《Global Cultivation: First-time Top-up for the Ultimate Destiny Treasure》 Chapter 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Yu, the immortal destiny has been activated, low-grade fire spiritual root. Yue Bufan, no immortal destiny. Han Xue, the immortal destiny has been activated, low-grade gold spiritual root. Lin Bai, no immortal destiny. Green City, on the Immortal Destiny Stage. The mature third-year students lined up and stepped onto the ancient and solemn Immortal Destiny Stage one by one, activating their own immortal destiny seal. Those who stepped onto the path of immortality were jubilant. Those who did not activate their immortal destiny had faces full of disappointment, some even crying bitterly. Su Yi stood below the platform and watched everything silently. He could not help but feel a little nervous Because as long as he activated the seal of immortal destiny, he could step onto the path of immortal cultivation and completely change his fate. In the future, there was even a chance that he could become an immortal and become an ancestor. It will change his life. The reason was that a hundred years ago, the heavenly voice of the Great Dao descended in this world and started the era of the Dao calendar. It transformed the entire world into a digitized world of immortal cultivation for all people. Before everyone reached adulthood, they would need to study the knowledge of immortal cultivation for many years. After they reached adulthood, as long as they activated the seal of immortal destiny, they would be able to start cultivating. The so-called digitization meant that every cultivator could see their own attributes through a digitized screen. As a transmigrator who had read countless novels, Su Yi understood what this meant. On the path of immortal cultivation, the worst thing was if one could not see any progress. With digitalization, one could actually see all their attributes. Wow At this moment, a burst of exclamations came from the surroundings. Su Yi looked up at the Immortal Destiny Stage and saw a strange phenomenon flowing above it. It turned into the image of green waves that washed over the Immortal Destiny Stage. Although it was like a dream, this strange phenomenon represented the birth of an excellent immortal cultivation spiritual root. Li Mengxi, the immortal destiny has been activated, top-grade water spiritual root. The voice came from the Immortal Destiny Stage, causing the exclamations below the stage to become even louder. My goddess! She has a top-grade water spiritual root! What effect will a top-grade spiritual root have? The best newcomer in Green Mountain City this time should be Li Mengxi! As expected, she is the young miss nurtured by the Li family. Listening to the discussions around him and looking at the beautiful figure on the platform, Su Yi could not help but feel a hint of envy in his eyes. When a cultivator activated the seal of immortal destiny, their spiritual roots would be detected. Spiritual root meant talent in the game. It played an inestimable role in the future path of immortal cultivation. Spiritual root grades were divided into no-grade, low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and top-grade. Everyones spiritual root effects were the most important secret and could not be revealed to the outside world. However, based on everyones discussion, they could still determine some directions. For example, Li Mengxi on the platform was one of the Water Dao that was bound to walk the immortal path in the future. Wow, shes so pretty. If I dont look more now, I wont be able to see her after graduation. A beautiful figure beside him spoke in a clear and melodious female voice, which brought Su Yi back to his senses. He turned his head and revealed a trace of a smile. Standing beside Su Yi was Zhao Xuening. They were deskmates for three years in high school. Zhao Xuening and Li Mengxi on the stage were known as the two goddesses of Green Mountain. Whether it was in terms of looks, knowledge, or family background, the two of them were equally matched. Shes not as good-looking as you. Youre the fairy who descended to the mortal world today. What Im afraid of is that I wont be able to see you in the future. Su Yi said as he saw Zhao Xuening in a long white dress. After more than three years of deskmate experience, Su Yi had long understood Zhao Xuenings personality. Although she was also as cold as ice in the eyes of outsiders, behind their backs, she was a mischievous girl. At least you know whats good for you. If you fail to activate your immortal destiny, you can become an executive in my familys company! Zhao Xuening said smugly. Hearing this, Su Yi was slightly stunned. He really did not expect Zhao Xuening to send him an invitation. After the era of immortal cultivation began, many forces took the opportunity to rise and become immortal cultivation aristocratic families. The core business of immortal cultivation families was basically to embark on the path of immortality, but they also needed ordinary people to operate behind the scenes. Zhao Xuenings Zhao family and Li Mengxis Li family were such behemoths. If Su Yi had not activated his immortal destiny, with Zhao Xuenings guarantee, he would have been able to enter the Zhao familys business and be able to live comfortably for the rest of his life. It seemed that after three years at the same table, he had gained some status in Miss Zhaos heart. Su Yi thought to himself. If I really fail to activate the seal of immortal destiny, Lady Zhao, dont turn hostile and refuse to acknowledge me. If you refuse to acknowledge me, then you are really heartless. I will remember you till the day of my death. Su Yi did not refuse. Although the two of them seemed to be joking, they were really communicating. Then I, Zhao xuening, will embark on a heartless immortal path! Hahahaha. The willow-leaf eyebrows on her fair and pretty face twitched slightly, and Zhao Xuening smiled as she talked. Su Yi was speechless. This girl sometimes really acted like a fool. Li Mengxi was detected to have a top-grade spiritual root, so the Immortal Destiny Stage ceremony was temporarily suspended. Not long after, a few high-level officials, as well as members of the Li family, came to Green Mountain City. At first, Su Yi thought that they were going to leave, but Li Mengxi seemed to have said something, and actually made a group of high-ranking officials wait. Su Yi saw with his own eyes that Li Mengxis gaze from afar fell on the beautiful figure beside him. I suspect that this woman is mentally ill. She has been staring at me for the past few years. Wasnt it just my brother who defeated her brother two years ago? Zhao Xuening complained to Su Yi. Hearing this, Su Yi helplessly waved his hand. He had no right to judge the feud between the Li family and the Zhao family. As long as you have a top-grade spiritual root, you dont have to be afraid of her, Su Yi said thoughtfully. Thats hard to say. I even doubt myself and cant activate the immortal destiny. If that really happens, Ill have to run away. As my deskmate, you should be able to help me, right? Zhao Xuening stuck out her tongue and said. This made the corner of Su Yis mouth twitch. Youre the eldest daughter of the Zhao family, and you want me to take you away? I dont want to be sunk to the bottom of the river to feed the fish! Su Yi said affirmatively. This sentence instantly made Zhao Xuenings face bloom with a smile once again. The Immortal Destiny Stage continued its ceremony. Some people were happy, while others were sad. Not long after Next, Zhao Xuening. Su Yi was stunned and turned his head to look at the beautiful figure beside him. At some point in time, this girls pretty face had returned to her usual cold and elegant look. She was wearing a long white dress. She stepped onto the Immortal Destiny Stage at an unhurried pace, attracting the attention of everyone present. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. However, there was no movement on the Immortal Destiny Stage. It cant be? Lady Zhao actually didnt activate her immortal destiny? Whispers gradually started, and Su Yi frowned. Zhao Xuening did not have an immortal destiny? It was impossible! He had seen with his own eyes a few days ago that there was spiritual qi surrounding her. But in the next moment Boom! The Immortal Destiny Stage actually shook, and a ray of auspicious light shot into the sky. Five-colored auspicious clouds gathered in the clear sky. Then, the illusory figures of a mysterious woman wearing plain-colored gauze and holding a zither appeared from the auspicious clouds. A celestial tune started to play in the sky above Zhao Xuening. At this moment, Zhao Xuenings body could not help but float up and release waves of celestial qi. Zhao Xuening, immortal destiny has been decided. Immortal body: Mystic Female body of the Nine Heavens. A majestic heavenly tune sounded from the Immortal Destiny Stage. Chapter 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Looking at the phenomenon that Zhao Xuening brought out, the crowd suddenly cried out in surprise, and immediately went into an uproar. Oh my god, another phenomenon! Why is this phenomenon so spectacular? The mystical maiden has descended into the world, and is playing the celestial music around Zhao Xuening! What exactly is this phenomenon? It feels even more spectacular than the phenomenon that Li Mengxi brought out! Listening to the discussions of the surrounding crowd. A fat young man spoke with assurance, you guys dont understand this! According to the records of the hundred-year Dao calendar, those who have activated the immortal destiny have a natural talent that focuses on spiritual roots. Spiritual roots are divided into no-grade, low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and top-grade. However, there are more outstanding geniuses. Spiritual roots can not accommodate their natural talent, so they evolve into a higher grade talent called the celestial body. But there are very few people with this kind of talent. Oh? Theres such a thing? Im a young scholar, dont lie to me. The fatty glanced at that person and continued, celestial body is the same as spiritual roots, and there are also different levels. It is divided into the acquired celestial and innate celestial body. The celestial body that Zhao Xuening activated has never been born before. As the fatty spoke, he looked meaningfully at Zhao Xuening who was on the Immortal Destiny Stage. His gaze was filled with envy. Su Yi, who was at the side, listened patiently and then took a deep breath. According to what the fatty said, Zhao Xuenings talent was undoubtedly the first of its kind after the activation of the Dao calendar! At this moment, the fatty waved the paper fan in his hand and then sighed. As you all have seen, there was the heavenly voice along with the phenomenon that was triggered on the Immortal Destiny Stage. This woman is destined to become an immortal! The surrounding people were in an uproar again. Just now I thought Li Mengxi was already very powerful. But now, compared to Zhao Xuening, it seems that shes a little bit inferior. Nonsense, do you think the immortal body is a joke? Didnt you hear what that old man said just now? Shes the number one person after the activation of the Dao calendar! Our Green Mountain City is going to be famous this time. A top-grade spiritual root has appeared, and now an immortal body has appeared. Each of them is more heaven-defying than the other. At this moment, the young man who had said that Li Mengxi was his goddess retorted unhappily, even if Li Mengxi cant compare to Zhao Xuening, she is not someone ordinary people can compare to. You have to know that she has a top-grade spiritual root! As long as she is willing to work hard, her achievements in the future will not be any worse than Zhao Xuenings. His words had gained the approval of many people. After all, she had talent, and the chances of her becoming an immortal were not low. However, when the fatty who explained about the celestial body heard this, he smiled and did not say anything. A top-grade spiritual root wanted to become an immortal? Little did they know that in the past hundred years, not a single person had become immortal. However, top-grade spiritual roots were born like waves every year. Below the stage. Li Mengxi looked at Zhao Xuening with a complicated expression. Ordinary people who did not understand thought that the difference in talent was not big. However, as a member of the Li family, how could Li Mengxi not understand? Just the acquired celestial body alone was not something that a top-grade spiritual root could compare to. Not to mention that it was the celestial body that had yet to appear after the opening of the Dao calendar. The difference between her and Zhao Xuening was like the sky and the earth. The members of the Li family also looked at Zhao Xuening with a complicated expression. They were proud that their family had produced a top-grade spiritual root. However, they did not expect that someone else would surpass them in just a few minutes. It was even more terrifying than they had imagined. It was then that the higher-ups of Green Mountain City, who were standing next to the members of the Li family, sized up Zhao Xuening with a serious gaze. Then, they scattered around the edge of the Immortal Destiny Stage, protecting it, fearing that something unexpected might happen. Not long after, all the members of the Zhao family arrived. The one in the lead was a skinny old man with white hair and a beard. He was the ancestor of the Zhao clan! It was rumored that this person was close to two hundred years old! When he was about to die of old age, the heavenly voice descended and extended his life. The eyes of the old man were like lightning, but when he saw Zhao Xuening bathing in the multicolored light of the heavenly voice, an extremely excited expression flashed across his face. Then, he waved his hand at the members of the Zhao clan. The members of the Zhao clan immediately surrounded the Immortal Destiny Stage and similarly protected it. This formation made the people present exclaim in surprise. The phenomenon of the fairy music lasted for a few more minutes and then faded slowly. Zhao Xuening, who was in the air, also slowly landed on the Immortal Destiny Stage. However, it was at this moment that the members of the Zhao family went up to the stage and whispered something into her ear. Although Su Yi could not hear what they were saying, he could clearly see a grave expression on Zhao Xuenings pretty face. Then, Zhao Xuening was escorted away by the members of the Zhao family and the higher-ups of Green Mountain City. After a long while, the crowd gradually calmed down. Looking in the direction where Zhao Xuening left, Su Yi was lost in thought. He had a vague feeling that he might never see Zhao Xuening again in this lifetime. It was because as the cultivation practitioners improved, their longevity would increase as well. After stepping into the path of immortal cultivation, almost all of them devoted themselves to cultivating in various secret regions and rarely appeared in the mortal world. This was also known as the so-called separation of immortal and mortal. With Zhao Xuenings heaven-defying talent, she was destined to become immortal and attain the Dao. How could they possibly meet again? As he thought about it, Su Yi fell silent. The Immortal Destiny Stage finally returned to normal. Next, Su Yi! As the voice on the platform sounded out, Su Yi regained his senses and slowly walked towards the Immortal Destiny Stage. Just as he stepped onto the platform, a bright heavenly voice sounded in his mind. Do you worship yourself, or do you revere the Heaven and Earth? Do you desire to break through the Heavens, or live forever? Su Yis heart trembled. Just as he was about to answer, he was interrupted by a voice, Su Yi, the immortal destiny has been activated. At this moment, Su Yi could clearly see that a seal suffused with immortal qi had condensed on his arm. Upon closer inspection, there was a circulation of the aura of the Great Dao. This was the seal of the immortal destiny, and it was also the foundation of the digitization of immortal cultivation. Other than displaying the data, it would include storage space, the voice transmission of the Great Dao, entering the secret regions, and other functions. The most important thing was that it could be used as a scapegoat for the death of an immortal cultivator. In other words, when one stepped into the path of immortality, if one would die by accident, the seal of immortal destiny could allow one to return to the life of an ordinary person. However, from that moment on, one would have no more fate with the path of immortality. Just as Su Yi was sizing up the mark, another voice was heard. No-grade spiritual root. No-grade? After Su Yi found out about his spiritual root, he was dumbfounded. He originally thought that if he could awaken an high-grade spiritual root, at the very least, he could have a middle-grade spiritual root. However, it was not even a low-grade spiritual root. This was simply the beginning of a nightmare on the immortal path. Su Yi could not help but sigh. However, at this moment, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded in his mind. [Detected that the host has activated his immortal destiny. The Immortal Cultivation Recharge System has been activated.] Immortal Cultivation Recharge System? Su Yi blinked his eyes and was stunned. The golden finger of a transmigrator had arrived? In the next moment, a scene similar to one in his previous life appeared in Su Yis eyes. He saw a grand prize jump into his eyes. [For the first recharge of any amount, you can obtain a treasure of destiny Starry Sea Bottle.] Along with the grand prize, he could see both Heaven and earth, and the stars in the sky were born. The power of the stars in the sky gathered together and interacted with each other, releasing a dazzling light. After an unknown number of years, the power of the stars and the multicolored light suddenly dispersed. What was left was a small bottle full of bright stars, floating in the sea of stars. [Starry Sea Bottle: The world has just begun, and the stars in the sky have gathered to form a precious treasure of destiny. It can collect the power of the stars, condense the star dew of the universe, and purify medicinal pills.] Seeing this, Su Yi could not help but be stunned. It could purify medicinal pills? Did that not mean that it could raise some trash medicinal pills to high-grade or even top-grade? One had to know that on the immortal path, besides self-cultivation, the most important thing was to rely on cultivating medicinal pills. The medicinal effect was different for every medical pill, and this was the same for every realm. If he could purify medicinal pills, then his cultivation would surely take off, right? Thinking of this, he immediately became excited and was about to explore his golden finger. But at this time, the manager of the Immortal Destiny Stage berated, kid, what are you in a daze for? Hurry up and go down. There are still many people waiting in line! Hearing this, Su Yi hurriedly collected his thoughts and hurried down the stage. Chapter 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Immortal Destiny Stage continued the ceremony. However, Su Yi was not in the mood to watch. Right now, he only wanted to go back and figure out his golden finger. However, just before he left, a beautiful figure blocked in front of Su Yi and stopped him. Su Yi was stunned. A pretty face that was no less beautiful than Zhao Xuening entered his sight. It was actually Li Mengxi. Su Yi frowned. He and Li Mengxi did not have any interactions in the past school days. Why was she stopping him now? Thinking of this, he gave Li Mengxi a puzzled look. Su Yi, Zhao Xuening has an immortal body and is destined to become an immortal. The Zhao family will definitely protect her in all aspects. You wont have the chance to go to the Zhao family to look for her in the future. It can be said that your fate with Zhao Xuening has already come to an end. Li Mengxi said with a smile. Her bright eyes were as bright as the moon. Su Yi knew that what she said was very pertinent, but did she need to remind him of all this? Thus, he asked indifferently, so? Li Mengxi revealed a gentle smile. Why dont you come to our Li Family? Compared to the Zhao family, our Li family isnt much worse. Moreover, youve already activated the immortal destiny seal. Although you have a no grade spiritual root, after you break through to the qi condensation realm, the Li family will have someone to lead you to the great desolate region. With the Li family, you might have a chance of reaching the foundation establishment realm in this lifetime. After Li Mengxi finished speaking, she had an expectant look on her face. At the same time, the surrounding people also noticed this scene. Wow, who is this kid? To actually be able to receive Miss Lis invitation! This kids luck with women is amazing. Damn it, Im clearly much more handsome than him. What does Miss Li see in him? My Goddess, why didnt you invite me? Im your most loyal admirer. Listening to the discussions around her, Li Mengxi was more and more certain that Su Yi would not reject her kind intentions. First of all, whether it was in terms of looks or figure, she could be said to be on par with Zhao Xuening. Secondly, Su Yi could not go to the Zhao family anymore. She had offered a helping hand out of kindness, so he had no reason to refuse. After listening to her, Su Yi frowned again. At this moment, when he saw the faint smile on the other partys face, Su Yi could roughly guess Li Mengxis plan. Did she want to use him to deal with Zhao Xuening? Using the enemys good friend to deal with the enemy, this kind of trick was common in immortal cultivation families. Su Yi thought for a moment and formed a rough idea of Li Mengxis purpose. What do you think? She saw that Su Yi seemed to be considering, Li Mengxi blinked her eyes and asked. Su Yi shook his head indifferently and said bluntly, no, you dont have good intentions. After saying that, Su Yi turned around and left the scene. Only Li Mengxi was left extremely shocked and stunned on the spot. That kid actually rejected it? Heavens, he must be an idiot! He actually missed such a good opportunity? He wouldnt be ashamed of his inferiority, right? After all, the eldest miss of the Li family has a top-grade spiritual root. To be personally invited by the eldest miss of the Li family, there must be something unique about him. The surrounding crowd had different opinions. After Li Mengxi regained her senses, she looked in the direction where Su Yi had left. She tapped her fingers, thinking about something. After returning home, Su Yi let out a long sigh. Now that the seal of immortal destiny had been activated, there was no need for him to go to the academy anymore. He could be considered to be free. Moreover, when his seal of immortal destiny was awakened, it was recorded by the country and the academy. After a year of the Dao calendar, someone would inform him that he would return to the academy and graduate. At this moment, he could be considered to have completely stepped into the path of immortality and no longer needed to live the life of an ordinary person. After a slight sigh, Su Yi summoned the system interface and began to study it. The system interface was semi-transparent. Eh? At this moment, Su Yi let out a soft exclamation of surprise. That was because he discovered that on the interface, other than the first gift bag, there was actually a gift bag of mental cultivation techniques. [Gift bag of mental cultivation techniques: 888 yuan. Contains: Dao-grade mental cultivation technique art of longevity x1, cultivation points x 1,000.] Dao-grade mental cultivation technique?! Cultivation points!! Upon seeing this, Su Yi sucked in a breath of cold air. According to the knowledge he had learned in the academy, in this world, mental cultivation techniques were manuals that were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. They were incomparably precious. Countless cultivators would spend their entire lives unable to obtain such mental cultivation manuals. Some cultivation clans that had mental cultivation technique manuals would treat them as treasures and protect them, strictly forbidding them from being passed on to outsiders. The cultivation techniques in the cultivation world were mainly divided into mental cultivation techniques and spells. Among them, spells mainly focused on fighting. Different spells had different moves, and their destructive power could not be compared. Mental cultivation techniques increased ones own attributes. Different mental cultivation methods had different miraculous effects. Furthermore, mental cultivation techniques were divided into low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and top-grade. However, Su Yi had never heard of this Dao-grade before. There was no doubt that it was extremely precious. As for cultivation points, it was a data representation of a cultivators comprehension. In data cultivation, the cultivation attributes of mental cultivation techniques could be stacked. As long as one obtained enough mental cultivation methods to meet the cultivation standards, they could completely pull away from others. However, cultivation points were very precious. The main way to obtain them was to obtain them from some cultivation notes, or from some rare treasures or items that could increase a cultivators comprehension. This gift bag actually included both items. At this moment, Su Yis face was filled with excitement as he began to recharge. [Recharge successful. Congratulations on obtaining First Rush Gift Bag x 1.] [Purchase successful. Congratulations on obtaining mental cultivation technique gift bag x 1.] As the systems notification sounded, a small silver-white bottle containing the aura of the Great Dao appeared in the storage space within Su Yis immortal destiny seal, as well as a green-colored secret manual. It was the Starry Sea Bottle and the art of longevity. At this moment, Su Yi first took out the Starry Sea Bottle from the immortal destiny seal. A small silver bottle covered in bright stars instantly appeared in his hand. [Supreme treasure: Starry Sea Bottle (creation-grade).] [Description: A treasure of destiny formed by the stars in the sky when the world was just created. It can gather the power of the stars, condense the heavenly star dew, and purify medicinal pills.] [Supreme treasure effect: consumes the heavenly star dew, can purify any grade pill to celestial grade.] [Energy consumption: 200/200.] [Energy recovery: 36/Dao years.] [Usage conditions: none.] [Great Dao creation (unsealed): One level of creation: Condense the Great Dao star sea dew, which can purify any grade pill to divine-grade. Level two creation: Condense the creation star sea dew. It can purify any grade of medicinal pills to creation-grade. Level three creation: condensing the primordial chaos star sea dew. It can purify any grade of medicinal pills to primordial chaos-grade.] After looking at the star sea bottles attributes, Su Yi sucked in a breath of cold air! The Starry Sea Bottles attributes were too heaven-defying! However, to purify any medicinal pill to creation grade, it meant that a random piece of trash medicinal pill could be upgraded to creation-grade as long as it was filled with the heavenly star dew! If that was the case, would that not be the same as consuming a celestial pill?! Su Yi was dumbfounded. What was even more heaven-defying was the Great Dao creation function that had yet to be unsealed. however, from the description words, Su Yi knew that any grade of Great Dao creation was far higher than the celestial grade. If he had not seen it here, he would not have known that there were divine-grade, creation-grade, and primordial chaos-grade above the celestial-grade! However, he did not know how to unseal the Great Dao destiny function of this Starry Sea Bottle. There was no doubt that with this destiny supreme treasure that could purify medicinal pills, even if he was a no-grade spiritual root, his immortal path would still be bright. Chapter 4 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The heaven-defying properties of the Starry Sea Bottle made Su Yis heart beat faster. He held the Starry Sea Bottle and sized it up for a long time before he put it down with fondness. It was a pity that he did not have any medicinal pills. Otherwise, he could test the Starry Sea Bottle right now. Ill go to the medicinal pill shop later and buy a mortal pill to try. Su Yi decided in a low voice and took out the Dao-grade art of longevity again from the immortal destiny seal. In the next moment, an ancient-looking book with yellowed pages appeared in his hand. On the cover, there were three big words, art of longevity. There was a solemn aura of life circulating the book. [Mental cultivation technique: Art of longevity (Dao-grade)] [Description: The Great Dao is long, but you know that it is not easy to live, that is why it is called longevity. After cultivating, one can consolidate ones foundation and cultivate ones vitality, regulating ones body and recuperating ones breath.] [Beginning of cultivation: Lifespan + 20 years, strength + 20, physique + 20, inner breath + 20, permanent cultivation effect + 2.] [Learning condition: None.] [Advancement into minor accomplishment: 1000 cultivation points.] After reading the properties of the art of longevity, Su Yis state of mind could not help but fluctuate. His lifespan could be increased by 10 years, and the effect of his cultivation base could be permanently increased by 2. A cultivator could go very far on the path of cultivation, and the length of their lifespan was undoubtedly a very crucial factor. Many cultivators stopped on the path of cultivation because of the problem of their lifespan. This also caused many cultivators to do anything to increase their lifespan. After the Dao calendar was opened, although breaking through a realm would also increase ones lifespan, there were countless cultivators who died of old age before they could break through to the next realm. Therefore, the most expensive heavenly materials and earthly treasures were basically those that increased ones lifespan. Therefore, Su Yi chose to learn it without hesitation. At this moment, the systems voice sounded in his mind. [Do you wish to learn the art of longevity?] [Yes.] [Hint: Art of longevity comprehended. Lifespan + 20 years, strength + 20, physique + 20, inner breath + 20, permanent cultivation effect + 2.] In the next second, a comfortable warm current flowed through Su Yis body. His body, which was originally feeling a little tired, was now full of vitality. Even his physique felt a little stronger, and his limbs felt more powerful. With a breath, he felt like he was like a long dragon swallowing and spitting fire. This is the effect of the beginner level of cultivation. What about the minor accomplishment level? Su Yi muttered. Looking at the 1000 technique cultivation point requirement, he chose to advance to the art of longevity without hesitation. [Hint: You have consumed 1000 technique cultivation points to advance the art of longevity to the minor accomplishment level.] [Art of longevity (minor accomplishment): Lifespan + 100 years, Strength + 50, Physique + 50, inner breath + 50, permanent cultivation effect + 5.] [Advance to major accomplishment: 3,000 cultivation points.] He had increased his lifespan by 100 years. This was completely different from the life of an ordinary person. For cultivators, only if they had a long enough lifespan would they be able to advance further on the path of cultivation. A hundred years of longevity! At that time, Su Yi did not even dare to think about it. After slightly calming himself down, Su Yi opened the seal of immortal destiny and checked his attributes. [Cultivator: Su Yi.] [Lifespan: 18/156 years.] [Realm: Early stage mortal (0/100).] [Attributes: strength 51, physique 55, inner breath 50, comprehension 10.] [Qi and blood: 550.] [True essence: 400.] [Attack: 255.] [Defense: 110.] [Talent: No grade spiritual root (cultivation effect permanently + 1)] [Cultivation effect: 6.] [Cultivation method: Art of longevity (Dao grade).] [Equipment: None.] After looking at his attributes, Su Yi rubbed his chin and recalled the cultivation data he had learned in the past. In this world, strength determined a cultivators attack damage. 1 point of strength = 5 points of attack. Physique determined a cultivators qi and blood, and also defense. 1 point of physique = 10 points of qi and blood = 2 points of defense. Inner breath determined the total amount of true essence in a cultivators body. 1 inner breath = 8 true essence points. Comprehension determined a cultivators speed and aptitude in comprehending Dao. For example, learning mental cultivation techniques, spells, and so on all had a requirement for comprehension. However, this attribute could only be increased after breaking through a major realm, or if one obtained a rare mental cultivation technique or item. After advancing the art of longevity to minor accomplishment, his lifespan was increased by 100 years. In other words, his original lifespan was only 56 years. In terms of attributes, before cultivating, one was a mortal with 1 point of strength, 5 physique, and 10 points of comprehension ability. In other words, his attack power was only 5. However, now that he cultivated the art of longevity, his attributes had increased by dozens of times. This was the most intuitive feeling in data cultivation. Then, Su Yi sat down cross-legged. On the immortal path, the most important thing was to cultivate persistently, and this cultivation was meditation and breathing. Su Yi silently circulated the art of longevity in his heart and began his first breathing and breathing cultivation. A moment later, the surrounding spiritual energy was slowly flowing into his body and then converted into spiritual energy. In the next moment, after circulating the art of longevity for one round, the pores all over his body suddenly opened up, and he felt extremely comfortable. [Hint: Art of longevity. One cycle, cultivation + 6.] Hearing the hint, Su Yi suddenly opened his eyes. The so-called breathing exercise was to guide the energy in the body to revolve. One revolution would amount to one cycle. Twelve cycles would be one complete breathing exercise. However, for cultivators who had just activated their immortal destiny, if they completed one cycle, their cultivation would increase by nothing more than + 1 or + 2. However, Su Yis cultivation had increased by + 6 with one cycle. Then, if he completed one breathing exercise, would his cultivation not increase by 72 points?! At this moment, Su Yi could feel the power of the art of longevity. When he was in the mortal realm, a cultivator could only perform breathing exercises twice a day. On the panel, it showed that he needed 100 points to break through to the next stage. In other words, he would be able to break through to the middle stage of the mortal realm today! After clearing his mind, Su Yi continued to cultivate. This time, he could clearly feel that the speed at which he absorbed spiritual energy was a little faster than before. Next, Su Yi guided the spiritual qi in his body and circulated it around his limbs and bones to complete a cycle. The spiritual qi finally turned into spiritual energy and slowly poured into his qi centre. [Hint: Art of longevity. One cycle, cultivation + 6.] [Hint: Art of] [Hint: You have completed one breathing exercise, cultivation + 72.] Su Yi opened the attribute panel. [Realm: Early mortal stage (72/100).] He nodded his head in satisfaction. Ill be able to break through to the intermediate mortal stage after a few more rounds of breathing exercises! He muttered to himself, his eyes filled with excitement. However, at this moment, after completing one round of breathing exercises, he was already feeling hungry. This was no surprise. After a true cultivator reached a certain realm, they could not eat or drink, which was commonly known as fasting. However, for cultivators who had just entered the sect, it was the opposite. In the early stages, they would consume too much physical strength, so they would become hungry easily. Moreover, their appetite would increase greatly. This phenomenon would only disappear after they broke through to the qi condensation realm. Su Yi originally wanted to endure it, but after he sat down cross-legged again, he realized that he was so hungry that he could not concentrate at all. Thus, he could only go to the kitchen to find food and have a big meal. After he was full, he continued to circulate his qi and started his breathing exercise. Time slowly passed [Hint: Art of longevity. One cycle, cultivation + 6.] [Hint: Art of] .. [Hint: Cultivation has reached 100, broke through to the intermediate stage of mortals, strength + 10, physique + 10, inner breath + 10.] Chapter 5 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The speed of breaking through to the middle stage of the mortal realm was faster than he had expected. Originally, Su Yis plan was to break through to the middle stage of the mortal realm within a week to half a month. However, he now broke through in half a day. Thinking of this, Su Yis gaze fell on the Starry Sea Bottle in his hand. He did not know how far the celestial grade pill would allow him to break through today. Its time to go out and buy a medicinal pill to see the effects of the Starry Sea Bottle. Su Yis eyes shone brightly. He put the Starry Sea Bottle into the immortal destiny seal and left. In a small-scale medicinal pill shop in Green City. At this moment, it was full of people. After everyone cultivated immortality, the citys former medicinal shops were basically changed into medicinal pill shops. However, they were basically limited to buying medicinal pills at the mortal realm. Medicinal pills of a higher realm had to be bought from the shops in the major secret regions. As soon as Su Yi walked to the counter, the salesperson asked, hello, sir. What kind of elixirs do you want to buy? As soon as the salesperson finished speaking, Su Yis eyes quickly swept across the price list. Give me a mortal pill. Mortal pills were mortal realm cultivation elixirs. They were made with ordinary medicinal herbs. Even so, it still cost him 1,500 yuan. As soon as he took the pill, he saw the properties of the mortal pill. [Pill: Mortal pill.] [Rank: Low-grade.] [Medicinal effect: After consuming it, ones cultivation will increase by 10 points.] [Low-grade: After consuming 50 pills, ones cultivation will reach the upper limit, and the medicinal effect will lose its effect.] [Interval: 1 day.] As everyone knows, all medicinal pills have a pill poison effect. If one overdoses by taking too many pills, not only will there be no benefits, but it will also poison the body of the cultivator. In serious cases, it will even damage the foundation of the cultivator. After entering the digital era, the side effects would be converted into the upper limit of consumption. In addition, the so-called interval naturally referred to the time it took to digest a medicinal pill. After all, it was impossible for an ordinary cultivator to swallow dozens of medicinal pills in one go. After paying, Su Yi took the small porcelain bottle containing the mortal pill and returned home. Afterward, he poured out the medicinal pill. The pill was only the size of a peanut. It was black and round. It also emitted a faint medicinal fragrance. 1,500 yuan for one pill. 50 pills would cost 75,000 yuan. Moreover, after consuming all of them, only 500 points of cultivation will be added. I might not even be able to break through to the qi condensation realm. Looking at the pill in his hand, Su Yi sighed. After the start of the Dao calendar, after the initial chaos, the value of all the items slowly stabilized. There were clear price tags for most items. The basic materials of mortal level were around 500 yuan. However, after it became a finished product, such as medicinal pills and equipment, the price tag was calculated according to the formula of grade x basic materials. With this example, the multiplier would roughly be 3x for low-grade, 5x for medium-grade, and 10 x for high-grade. In other words, the low-grade mortal pills were 1,500 yuan, and the middle-grade mortal pills were 2,500 yuan, and the high-grade mortal pills were 5,000 yuan. When one reached the qi condensation realm, the value of the basic materials would rise to around 1,000 yuan, and the price would be calculated in multiples. Of course, if it was a finished product of a higher grade, such as a top-grade mortal pill, it would be impossible to estimate. That was because those were all rare items. Countless cultivators would throw in thousands of gold coins for a certain effect, and it would be impossible to estimate the price. As for the materials for the later stages, they would also be converted in terms of the basic value. However, at that time, the mortal worlds currency would gradually lose its purchasing power and be converted into the currency used in the immortal cultivation world spirit stones. From this, it could be seen that in this digitized immortal cultivation world, the biggest factor in how far a cultivator could go on the path of cultivation was resources. No matter how talented an ordinary family was, they might not be able to stand out if they did not have resources. On the contrary, in a rich family, even if a person was an idiot, as long as he had enough resources, he would be able to push his cultivation to a certain level. Su Yi let out a long sigh. This was the first time Su Yi tried to use the Starry Sea Bottle. He opened the bottle cap and saw that the inside of the Starry Sea Bottle was pitch black, like a black hole. Occasionally, there would be sparse starlight flashing. After Su Yi put the mortal pill in, he closed the bottle lid. The next second The Starry Sea Bottle started to flash with a faint silver light, and the body of the bottle gradually became transparent. At this moment, there were countless stars inside the pitch-black bottle, emitting a faint cold light. It was like an independent small universe. In the next second, those dim stars seemed to have been summoned by some mysterious power, and all of them became bright. Then, the bright stars turned into dazzling star power and flew toward the bottom of the bottle, wrapping the pill up. The pill that was wrapped by the star power floated up in the bottle. Under the erosion of the star power, the color of the pill began to slowly change. After a while, the light on the star ocean bottle suddenly disappeared. The bottle returned to its original appearance. [Hint: The Starry Sea Bottles medicinal pill has been purified. 1 energy consumed. Obtained: Mortal pill (Celestial grade) x 1.] Su Yi could not wait to pour the medicinal pill out of the Starry Sea Bottle. After the medicinal pill was removed, a rich medicinal fragrance immediately spread out. The size of the medicinal pill did not change much. However, the originally pitch-black color had already turned brown, and there were circles of pill patterns that were filled with an immortal aura on them. At this moment, the purified medicinal pills attributes were displayed in front of Su Yis eyes. [Medicinal pill: Mortal pill.] [Rank: Celestial-grade.] [Medicinal effect: After consuming it, your cultivation will increase by 1000 points.] [Celestial-grade: There is no limit to the number of times you can consume it. After consuming one pill, you can form a low grade spiritual root for a cultivator.] [Interval: 2 days.] After seeing the attributes of this celestial-grade mortal pill, Su Yis eyes were immediately filled with shock. Not only would his cultivation increased by a hundred times, but there was actually no limit to his consumption! One had to know that all the medicinal pills in the cultivation world had pill poison effect. Regardless of the realm, as the grade of the medicinal pill increased, after a certain point in time, it could no longer be consumed. And after being purified by the Starry Sea Bottle, there was actually no limit to the consumption of the medicinal pill. How could Su Yi not be shocked? More importantly, this celestial-grade mortal pill was actually able to mold a cultivators low-grade spiritual root. In other words, it was able to upgrade ones innate talent. If it were to be placed in the outside world, it would definitely cause huge waves. In the past hundred years of the Dao calendar, there had never been a medicinal pill that could change ones innate talent. At this time, Su Yi finally understood what a treasure of destiny was. If celestial-grade medicinal pills were so effective, then what about divine grade, destiny grade, or primordial chaos grade? Opening his mouth, he could not wait to swallow the celestial-grade mortal pill. As soon as the medicinal pill entered his throat, it turned into a ray of spiritual light and directly entered Su Yis qi center. A moment later, Su Yi felt an incomparably huge amount of energy in his body, filling his limbs and bones. Suddenly, a multicolored light flashed around his body and finally turned into wisps of immortal qi that swam around Su Yis body, spreading across the muscles, bones, and meridians in his body. In a trance, it was as if a heavenly sound could be heard. It was solemn and divine. After a long while, the multicolored light on Su Yis body dimmed. [Hint: Consumed mortal pill (celestial-grade), cultivation increased by 1000 points, talent increased to low-grade spiritual root!] Following the prompt, Su Yis body crackled, and rays of gentle light shone from his meridians. [Hint: Cultivation has reached 300, breakthrough to mortal advanced stage. strength + 20, physique + 20, inner breath + 20] [Hint: Cultivation has reached 500, breakthrough to early stage of qi condensation. Strength + 50, physique + 50, inner breath + 50.] [Hint: You have broken through a major realm. Comprehension + 10, permanent cultivation effect + 5, number of breaths + 1.] [Hint: Your talent has been raised to low-grade spiritual root, permanent cultivation effect + 3.] In the next moment, Su Yis personal attributes appeared in front of him. [Cultivator: Su Yi.] [Lifespan: 18/156 years.] [Realm: First layer of early-stage qi condensation (200/1000).] [Attributes: Strength 131, physique 135, internal breath 130, comprehension 20.] [Qi and blood: 1350.] [True essence: 1040.] [Attack: 655.] [Defense: 270.] [Talent: Low-grade spiritual root (cultivation effect permanent + 3).] [Cultivation effect: 13.] [Cultivation method: Art of longevity (minor accomplishment).] [Equipment: None.] Chapter 6 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Yi held the Starry Sea Bottle tightly, trying to comprehend his own realm. He could not calm down. It had only been a day, yet he had successfully broken through to the qi condensation stage. If it were any other wealthy cultivator, it would take at least a month to break through to the qi condensation stage. Even someone like Li Mengxi, who had both talent and financial resources, it was impossible for her to cultivate so quickly. However, at this moment [Hosts cultivation has been detected to have reached the qi condensation stage. Opening time-limited gift packs!] In the next moment, Su Yi saw rows and rows of gift packs pop up. [Pill Alchemy Gift Pack: 3,000 yuan. Contains: Time Pill Alchemy Technique x1.] [Cultivation method gift pack: 5,000 yuan. Contains: Dao-grade spell, Tiangang Sword Finger, Dao-grade mental cultivation technique, Tiangang essence cultivation technique.] [Daily gift pack: 1,000 yuan, available for purchase once a day. Contains: cultivation points x 100, meteor stone x 10, Dao-patterned jade x 1.] [Weekly gift pack: 3,000 yuan, available for purchase once a week. Contains: Ruin jade x 10, true understanding of spells x 1, cultivation points x 1000, meteor stone x 100, Dao-patterned jade x 10.] [Monthly gift bag: 10,000 yuan, can be bought once a month. Contains: Top-grade mountain and river painting x 1, ruin jade x 100, true understanding of spells x 10, cultivation points x 3000.] At this moment, when Su Yi saw the items in the gift bag, his heart was in turmoil. Pill alchemy technique, complete sets of cultivation arts, meteor stones, Dao-pattern jade These things were basically things that could not be bought with money. Take pill alchemy techniques as an example. On the immortal path, medicinal pills were considered the most important resource. They were related to the advancement of cultivation. But how did medicinal pills come about? They must be created through alchemy. However, alchemy was not that simple. It depended on the alchemy techniques of alchemy cultivators. It affected the rate of completion of medicinal pills and their quality. Alchemy techniques could increase the success rates during the creation of the pills. The appearance of an alchemy skill could cause a bloodbath in the secret region because it was related to the most important transformation resources. As for the spells and mental cultivation techniques in the cultivation method gift bag, Su Yi, who cultivated the art of longevity, naturally knew how precious these items were. However, putting these two things aside for the time being. The daily gift bag, the weekly gift bag, and the monthly gift bag were all precious items recorded in the academy. As for meteor stones, they were precious stones scattered throughout the secret region. They could make magical items and equipment even more powerful. Dao-pattern jade was a type of jade that contained a strange Dao rhythm. It could make magical items and weapons imbued with Dao rhythm, and its damage would increase by several grades. As for the ruin jade, it was considered the most precious item! The storage space within the immortal destiny seal could only be expanded with the ruin jade. By using the true understanding of spells item, the user would be able to break down spells to their original state, allowing the cultivator to comprehend spells faster. As for the mountain and river painting, every secret region had fortuitous places. By using the mountain and river painting, it would allow the user to directly enter these fortuitous places. With these resources, even the nascent soul realm can not stop me! Su Yi said with absolute certainty. The early stages of immortal cultivation were divided into six realms: mortal, qi condensation, foundation establishment, core formation, nascent soul, and soul formation. According to the hundred-year Dao calendar, ordinary low-grade spiritual roots had no hope of reaching core formation in their lifetime. However, these resources in front of him, along with the Starry Sea Bottle, would definitely allow Su Yi to break through to the nascent soul realm and enter the soul formation realm. Buy the gift bag. Su Yi decisively wanted to buy the goods. However, in the next moment, the systems voice could be heard, causing Su Yi to be slightly stunned. [Ding. Insufficient amount of money. Recharge failed.] At this moment, Su Yi was speechless. The remaining money was not enough to buy it. Thats right. He had just bought a mortal pill. He also spent 888 on the mental cultivation technique gift bag. He already spent close to 3000 yuan. This money was saved from his years of living frugally in the academy. As for the new gift packs, they cost several thousand. He definitely did not have enough money. It seems like I have to head to the secret region to earn money! With my current strength, I should be able to collect the tier 1 materials very quickly, Su Yi thought The so-called secret region was a new region that was born after the Dao era opened. Every region had a corresponding strength limit. Those who exceeded the limit were unable to enter the secret region. If they forced the issue, they would be punished by the heavenly tribulation! Su Yi pondered for a moment and decided to head to the cultivators first basic secret region the great desolate region. It was also the place that Li Mengxi had mentioned. The great desolate region was a secret region that belonged to the qi condensation stage and foundation establishment stage. Being able to obtain the corresponding resources within it was undoubtedly the most suitable place for him to cultivate at the moment. After tidying up briefly, Su Yi set off for the great desolate region. Within Green City, there was a passage to the great desolate region. When he arrived at the scene, he saw a light blue barrier that looked like a water curtain at the entrance. On both sides of the entrance, there were powerful cultivators guarding it. At this moment, the entrance of the great desolate region was already crowded with people. It seemed that there were many people who wanted to come to the secret region to cultivate or to seek gold. There was no need to pay any fees to enter the secret region. As long as ones strength was within the permitted area of the secret region, anyone could freely enter and exit. Su Yi raised his foot and was about to enter. At this moment, the guide at the entrance began to introduce the entrance to the great desolate region. Cultivators, please pay attention! After entering this entrance, you will be randomly teleported to any location around Shangyang City in the northern region of the great desolate region. After you enter, you can use the immortal destiny seal to open a regional channel and ask for the route or method to reach the inner city. Hearing this, Su Yi silently memorized it and then took a step towards the water curtain-like barrier. A blinding light lit up in front of his eyes and Su Yi disappeared from where he was. In the northern region of the great desolate region, a ray of multicolored light lit up from the ground. Then, Su Yis figure appeared out of thin air. After carefully observing the surrounding environment and finding that there was not a single person, Su Yi opened the immortal destiny seal and opened the regional channel. Many people were chatting. [Fellow Daoists, do you feel that the great desolate is very dangerous?] [Its alright. The demon wolves near Shangyang City are all at the early stage of the qi condensation realm.] [Dont listen to that persons nonsense. I just lost half my life to a demon wolf. These demon wolves have thick skin and are very difficult to deal with!] Su Yi took a look and found that there were people in the channel who specialized in guiding others to get to Shangyang City. In addition, a lot of information about the purchase or sale of items flashed by from time to time. Su Yi seriously looked at the chat logs in the channel and absorbed the basic rules of the secret region. Suddenly, Su Yi frowned and felt a wild aura approaching. He quickly turned around and saw a demon wolf the size of a calf quietly appearing not far in front of him. [Demon beast: Demon wolf.] [Bloodline: Normal.] [Realm: Early-stage of qi condensation.] The demon wolfs eyes were blood-red, and its fangs were exposed outside. It was cold and ferocious! A fierce light flashed in its eyes as it bared its teeth and pounced at Su Yi. Su Yi was slightly stunned. Although the wolf demon looked very terrifying, it did not bring him too much danger. But in the blink of an eye, a smile of understanding appeared on Su Yis face. Although they were on the same level, the art of longevity that he cultivated gave him powerful attributes. At this moment, the vital essence in his body surged. He raised his fist and attacked the wolf demon instead of retreating. Seeing this, the wolf demon revealed a human-like sneer on his face. It was as if it was a stupid thing for Su Yi to use his fist to fight with him. However, in the next second, Su Yis fist carried a force of a thousand tons and smashed heavily on the demon wolfs head with lightning speed. The pitiful demon wolf did not even have the time to howl before its head turned into a bloody mist and exploded. When Su Yi saw this, he was stunned. He looked at his fist in disbelief. Then, he laughed. There was a certain difference between ordinary demon beasts and cultivators. Although their cultivation levels were equal, demon beasts only had the attribute bonuses on their realms. Whereas cultivators had the bonuses of cultivation techniques and equipment. These were things that ordinary demon beasts could not contend against. Seeing the wolf corpse on the ground, Su Yi raised his hand and stood up. After entering the data era, one could collect the resources from demon beasts. With a wave of his hand, a ray of multicolored light fell on the body of the demonic wolf. [Hint: Successful collection. Obtained qi condensation realm demon inner core x 1, qi condensation realm wolf skin x 1, qi condensation realm wolf teeth x 2.] Subsequently, these items appeared in the immortal destiny seal. Demon beast inner cores and demon beast skin, bone, and teeth were the basic materials for making pills and equipment. They could be sold to merchants in exchange for spirit stones or money. I should have enough money to buy a gift bag after killing some qi condensation demon beasts. Su Yi muttered to himself. Then, he followed the directions on the regional chat channel and headed toward Shangyang City. Chapter 7 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the past hundred years of the Dao calendar, the situation of the demon beasts in the secret region had been roughly explored. These demon beasts basically appeared randomly within a specific area and a specific realm. When Su Yi headed to the edge of a forest, he encountered two more demon wolves. Afterward, with his own strength, Su Yi did not spend much effort to kill and collect from them. By the time he saw the city walls of Shangyang city, he had already killed more than 20 early-stage qi condensation demon wolves and successfully collected 20 portions of demon beast resources. At the city gates of Shangyang City, Su Yi raised his head to look at the magnificent city walls and revealed a strange expression. The city walls were as tall as a small mountain. The two thick iron gates of the city defense were made of refined iron. In the sky above Shangyang City, a transparent water curtain-like array was placed upside down, tightly protecting the city. Only in the secret region could one see such a building. In the outside world, it was impossible. With the flow of people, after entering Shangyang City, the streets were relatively spacious. The ground was paved with green bricks. The shops on both sides of the street were lined up until the end of the street. With a cursory glance, he saw pill shops, weapon shops, equipment shops, as well as taverns and teahouses. After strolling around for a while. Su Yi walked into the largest shop in Shangyang City Thousand Treasures Pavilion. Hello, customer. May I know what you want to buy? An old man wearing a simple and unadorned long robe asked with a smile. Boss, I obtained some resources from the demon beasts. Do you guys recycle them here? Hearing this, the old man immediately replied with a face full of joy, yes, of course. I wonder what good stuff you got, little brother? Su Yi took out the inner core, wolf teeth, wolf skin, and other early-stage qi condensation demon beasts resources from his storage space. The old mans smile immediately froze, and he asked in surprise, little brother, is that all? Su Yi nodded. The smile on the old mans face completely disappeared, and then he shouted with a face full of disdain, youre deliberately trying to make me happy, right? Go, go, go, the Thousand Treasures Pavilion doesnt accept these trash goods. Hearing this, Su Yi did not get angry and just left. However, just as he walked outside, a beautiful figure suddenly blocked in front of Su Yi. She was wearing an emerald green veil, and her graceful figure was clearly outlined. Su Yi frowned and was about to ask a question. Fellow Daoist, do you have any resources to sell? If you do, you can consider selling them to me. Im Nie Ling from the Nie family trading company in Shangyang. Our price is guaranteed to satisfy you. After Nie Ling finished speaking, her big watery eyes stared straight at Su Yi. Su Yi indifferently said, they arent anything good. They are all collected from the bodies of qi condensation stage demon beasts. Then, he told Nie Ling about the available resources and quantity. Nie ling nodded with a smile after hearing it. Sure. I can buy all your things. Then, she changed the topic, fellow Daoist, you just arrived at Shangyang City, right? Su Yi nodded. This was not a secret, so there was no need to hide it. Nie ling showed an expression of as expected. She pointed at the shop that Su Yi had just entered and explained, This shop is the largest in Shangyang city. They dont accept qi condensation realm items. In the future, if you still have the resources to sell, you can look for me directly. Alright! Su Yi nodded and then took out all the resources he had collected. Nie Ling did a quick calculation and found that each early-stage qi condensation realm demon beast produced about three to four basic materials. However, according to the value of the materials, it totaled up to 2,000 yuan each, and the most important part was the demon core. Twenty demon beasts totaled up to about 40,000 yuan. Su Yi had no objections to this offer. A qi condensing stage demon beast could be exchanged for about 2,000 yuan, which was already beyond his expectations. After all, those qi condensing stage demon beasts were easy for him. Nie ling then asked, fellow Daoist, do you want to use low-grade spirit stones to settle the transaction, or do you want to use money in the mortal world? The current price of spirit stones used for immortal cultivation was about 1,000 yuan per low-grade spirit stone. Money. Su Yi gave the answer without thinking. After all, in the future, when buying gift bags, money would be used. Hearing Su Yis choice, Nie Ling immediately beamed with joy. Because spirit stones were relatively scarce to them, it was undoubtedly best for them to use money for trading. Fellow Daoist, why dont we add each other as friends? This way, itll be easier to contact each other in the future. Okay! Su Yi agreed without thinking. This way, when he had the resources to sell in the future, he could directly send a message to the other party. After the two of them added each other in the immortal fate, Nie ling reminded him again, fellow Daoist, weve agreed that when you have the resources to sell in the future, you must remember to look for me! Su Yi nodded in agreement. Nie Ling revealed a brilliant smile. After transferring the money to Su Yi, she bade him farewell and left. After receiving the money, Su Yi immediately went to the restaurant and asked for a quiet room. Then, he could not wait to activate the system and start to clean up the various gift bags in the system. After spending 24,000 yuan, he bought all the pill gift bags, spell gift bags, daily gift bags, weekly gift bags, and monthly gift bags. [Hint: Accumulated 10,000 yuan, you are now VIP1, activated Dao treasure fishing activity!] Su Yi was stunned. Dao treasure fishing activity? The next second. A VIP1 exclusive gift package popped up on the activity interface. [VIP1 gift package: 10,000 yuan. Contains: Dao treasure fishing rod x 10, cultivation points x 1000, true understanding of spells x 3.] After reading the introduction, Su Yi bought it without hesitation. 1,000 cultivation points and 3 true understanding of spells were worth far more than 10,000 yuan. Not to mention, there were also 10 Dao treasure fishing tools. It was just that he did not know what this Dao treasure fishing activity would yield. In the next moment, Su Yi entered the activity. He felt a flash of light in front of his eyes, and the projection of a lake appeared in front of him. A faint Dao aura circulated around the lake. It emitted an ancient, profound, and ancient aura. Looking around, one could vaguely see countless rare treasures floating in the lake. [Activity: Dao treasure fishing.] [Date: Opens once a month.] [Content: Spend 10,000 yuan to buy a Dao treasure fishing rod to fish in Dao Treasure Lake. [Fishing frequency: Qi condensation realm 10/10.] After Su Yi studied it for a while, he understood what it meant. After purchasing the VIP1 gift pack, he immediately chose to fish ten times. Following that, a series of notifications from the system flashed. [Fishing failed.] [Fishing successful, obtained: Dao gem x10.] [Fishing failed.] [Fishing failed.] [Fishing successful, obtained: Dao gem x5.] .. At the end of the screen, a notification that made Su Yis jump. [Fishing successful, obtained: Dao treasure Nine Blood Sun Pagoda.] Chapter 8 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next moment, Su Yi felt a blinding light flash before his eyes, and an exquisite nine-story pagoda appeared before his eyes. The pagoda was blood-red in color, and there was a meandering blood dragon carved on it. The dragons claws were powerful and lifelike. The moment the Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda appeared, Su Yi felt a rich and ancient Dao aura emanating from the pagoda. At this moment, the attributes of the Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda appeared in front of him. [Dao treasure: Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda (passive).] [Dao aura: Grade 0.] [Description: Dao aura of the Blood Sun Realm, a Dao treasure formed by condensing the qi of true sun of a realm. When fused into the Dao body, it can nourish true sun qi and blood.] [Basic effect: Raises qi and blood by 10%.] [Passive effect: Raises qi and blood by 1% for every nine revolutions.] [Current effect: 0/10.] [Cccumulated bonus: 0.] [Dao aura upgrade: Spend (30/100) Dao gems to upgrade. Upper limit: Grade 3.] After seeing the attributes of the Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda, Su Yi was so shocked that his jaw almost fell to the ground. Increasing qi and blood by 10%, and for every nine cycles after that, an additional 1% would be added. He could even upgrade it. This attribute was too powerful. At this moment, the Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda suddenly turned into a shadow and entered Su Yis body with a whoosh. The moment the Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda entered his body, Su Yi immediately felt his blood boiling and the bones in his body crackling. His entire body seemed to have been tempered and strengthened, causing Su Yis entire body to emit an extremely terrifying aura. This state lasted for a full 15 minutes before it finally stopped. Su Yi let out a long breath and looked inside his body. At this moment, the Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda floated above his qi center and began to rotate slowly. However, the speed of the rotation was extremely slow. It would take at least a month to complete the nine revolutions. After sensing that his cultivation had once again become stronger, Su Yi calmed his mind and began to take stock of the items he had just bought from the gift bag. Looking at the items in the immortal destiny seal, Su Yis eyes flashed with a bright light. If these items were to leak out, it would definitely cause the various great clans to fight over them. Soon after, Su Yi took out the Time Pill Alchemy Technique from the immortal destiny seal. [Spell: Time Pill Alchemy Technique (Dao-grade).] [Description: A hundred refinements to become an immortal, refining pills for all of time. After learning it, one can comprehend the meaning of time, fuse it into the pill, and increase the pill formation rate.] [Beginner pill alchemy: Pills below the deity transformation realm, pill formation rate +50% , low-grade +30% , middle-grade +10% , high-grade +5% , top-grade +1% , Dao-grade + 0.1%.] [Learning conditions: Qi condensation realm, comprehension 20, inner breath 100.] [Advance to minor achievement: pill success 0/1000.] After looking at the attributes of the pill alchemy technique, Su Yi gasped. With this technique, would it not be easy to become a master alchemist? [Hint: do you want to learn the Time Pill Alchemy Technique?] [Yes!] [Hint: Successfully learned the Time Pill Alchemy Technique!] In the next second, the Time Pill Alchemy Technique book in his hand turned into streaks of light and entered Su Yis glabella. Then, a large number of memories of refining pills appeared in Su Yis mind. Pill refining success rate +50%! After pondering for a moment, he decided to make a trip to the Demon Wolf Valley later to collect the resources needed to refine pills. Then, Su Yi took out two ancient books from the immortal destiny seal. One was Tiangang Sword Finger, and the other was Tiangang origin cultivation technique. [Spell: Tiangang Sword Finger (Dao-grade).] [Description: Tiangang realm, the Tiangang Sword sects sect-guarding technique. It uses the finger as the sword and condenses the Tiangang Sword Intent. There were thirteen moves in total. The highest move could slash the origin of a realm.] [First move. Tiangang Sword Finger: consumes 20 true essences, condenses Tiangang qi into the sword finger, causing 80% damage.] [Second move. Tiangang Six Sword Finger: Unlearned.] [Fifth move. Tiangang Sword Intent Finger: Unlearned.] [Thirtheenth move. Tianganggang Realm Slash Finger: unlearned.] [Learn: Consume true understanding of spells x 1, you will learn the second move.] After reading the Tiangang Sword Fingers introduction, Su Yi understood that this was an extremely terrifying sword finger technique. The thirteenth move could actually slash the origin of a realm. Moreover, the first one to twelve moves each had their own wondrous uses. Presumably, it would become his main attack method in the future. Following that, Su Yis gaze landed on the Tiangang origin cultivating technique. [Mental cultivation technique: Tiangang origin cultivating technique (Dao-grade).] [Description: Tiangang Sword Sects high-level mental cultivation technique, comprehending the tiangang energy between heaven and earth, cultivating ones own sword intent, and increasing ones damage.] [Beginner of cultivation: Attack +1% , strength +10, physique +10, inner breath +10.] [Prerequisites: None.] [Advance to minor achievement: 1,000 mental cultivation points.] Yet another mental cultivation technique, and it also added an overall attack attribute. At this moment, Su Yi did not hesitate to learn it. [Hint: Comprehend Tiangang origin cultivating technique, attack +1%, strength +10, physique +10, inner breath +10.] [Hint: Learned the first move of Tiangang Sword Finger.] After learning the two cultivation techniques, Su Yi could not wait to stretch out a finger. With a thought, the spiritual energy in his body circulated rapidly along a specific route, and then the spiritual energy gathered at the tip of his finger. In the next second, a transparent and sharp sword qi that was about an inch long slowly formed and jumped at the tip of his finger. He pointed at a big tree outside the window. Boom!! The big tree whose trunk was as thick as a bowl fell instantly. The broken part was smooth, and it was actually cut in half by the sword qi! So powerful! Su Yi exclaimed in admiration. If he could learn all the other moves of the Tiangang Sword Finger, he did not know how powerful it would be. With this thought in mind, he chose to use the true understanding of spells. In the next moment, a figure appeared in his mind. He could see the figure using his finger as a sword. Streams of sharp sword qi shot out from his fingertip, turning into afterimages that shot towards a huge mountain in front of him. In the next second, the huge mountain collapsed. [Hint: Used true understanding of spells x 1, successfully learned the second move of Tiangang Sword Finger, Tiangang Six Sword Fingers.] [Hint: Used true understanding of spells] .. [Hint: Used true understanding of spells x 5, successfully learned Tiangang Sword Fingers fifth move, Tiangang sword intent.] After spending 10 true understanding of spells books and comprehending the fifth move, Su Yi could not wait to test it out again. He stretched out his finger and silently chanted the incantation. In the next second, the spiritual energy in his body rapidly gathered toward his fingertip along a specific route. A sword qi that was about an inch long condensed on his fingertip, and the power it emitted was more than twice as strong as the first form, was more than twice as strong as the first move. He came to the window again and waved his finger toward the big tree in the distance. Su Yi only felt a sword intent with a strange rhythm, jumping along with the sword finger Boom!! With the sound of an explosion, the big tree fell down with a bang. The huge rock behind the big tree was also pierced through with a transparent hole the size of a thumb. What the f*ck? When did the big tree that I planted offend you?! A roar came from the side of the big trees. Hearing this, Su Yi closed the window as if nothing had happened. This sword finger is really strong. The next time I encounter a demon beast, I dont need to be embarrassed by using the fist to smash it. He muttered. Thinking of his barbaric fighting style, Su Yi shook his head. Next, Su Yi checked the resources and decided to use his mental cultivation points to continue increasing his cultivation. However, he did not choose the Tiangang origin cultivating technique that he had just comprehended. Instead, he used it all on the art of longevity. Every mental cultivation method would have its additional attributes changed after reaching perfection. Therefore, when adding points to a mental cultivation method, one had to focus on one mental cultivation method. [Hint: You have consumed 3,000 cultivation points to advance the art of longevity to the major achievement stage.] [Art of longevity ](major achievement): Lifespan + 300 years, strength + 300, physique + 300, internal breath + 300, permanent cultivation effect + 15.] All the attributes had actually doubled from the minor achievement stage. After seeing the attributes, Su Yi revealed a satisfied expression. [Cultivator: Su Yi.] [Lifespan: 18/356 years.] [Realm: Early qi condensation Stage 1(200/1000).] [Attributes: Strength 391, physique 395, internal breath 390, comprehension 20.] [Blood and qi: 4,345 (+10%).] [True essence: 3,120.] [Attack: 1,975 (+1%).] [Defense: 790.] [Talent: Low-grade spiritual root.] [Cultivation effect: 23.] [Cultivation method: Art of longevity (great success), Tiangang Sword Finger, Tiangang essence-cultivating technique.] [Equipment: Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda.] After looking at his own attributes, Su Yi let out a breath. The speed of his strength increase was even more terrifying than he had imagined. With nearly 400 attributes, a late-stage qi condensation cultivator might not be able to do anything to him. Moreover, he had already trained his Tiangang Sword Finger to the fifth level. It was time for him to head to Demon Wolf Valley to gather ingredients for refining pills. Chapter 9 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the great desolate region, it belonged to the realm where qi condensation and foundation establishment stage cultivators trained. And here, the places where qi condensation stage cultivators obtained resources were mainly in Demon Wolf Valley and Demon Spirit Mountain Range. If one wanted to go to Demon Spirit Mountain Range, one had to pass through Demon Wolf Valley. After leaving Shangyang City, Su Yi began to head towards Demon Wolf Valley. When he had just left the city, there were still quite a lot of people. However, halfway through, the number of people became fewer and fewer. Hey! Fellow Daoist, are you alone? At this time, a voice came from behind Su Yi. Su Yis footsteps stopped. He turned his head and looked at the person who asked the question with puzzlement. He frowned. It was a lean man. He continued to say, Fellow Daoist, you are heading to the Demon Wolf Valley, right? If you are alone, I advise you not to go. The monsters there are very powerful. How powerful? Su Yi frowned. Could it be that there were foundation establishment stage demon beasts? There are often demon wolves in the middle stage of qi condensation over there. The demon wolf king is about to break through to the late stage of qi condensation. I just escaped from there. Those demon beasts are really too powerful. If you are alone, its better not to take the risk. As the man spoke, he revealed a look of lingering fear. If it was only the late stage of the qi condensation stage, then everything would be fine. Su Yi smiled at the man. Thank you for the reminder, fellow Daoist. I will be careful. After saying this, he walked forward without turning his head. The man was startled, then shook his head and sighed. Sigh, another hothead. After walking for about a hundred meters, a rustling sound came from the bushes by the roadside. Su Yi stopped and looked over with narrowed eyes. Suddenly, a demon wolf jumped out from the bushes. [Demon beast: Demon wolf.] [Bloodline: Normal.] [Realm: Early-stage of qi condensation.] It bared its teeth and saliva kept flowing out from the gaps between its teeth. With a fierce look in its eyes, it pounced toward Su Yi like lightning. The demonic wolf in the air raised its sharp claws, opened its bloody mouth, and pounced toward Su Yi. Su Yi curled the corner of his mouth and sneered. Tiangang Sword Finger! In the next second, a sharp sword qi jumped on the tip of his finger. Su Yi casually pointed at the demon wolf that was pouncing at him, and the sword qi on the tip of his finger shot toward the demon wolf like lightning. Sensing the terrifying power contained in Su Yis finger, the demon wolf in mid-air suddenly widened its eyes, and a look of fear appeared on its face. However, in mid-air, it had no way of dodging. The sharp sword qi carried a tyrannical force and pierced through the demon wolfs head, creating a ghastly bloody hole. Pu! With a soft sound, the demon wolfs corpse fell to the ground. Looking at the bloody hole in the demon wolfs head, the corners of Su Yis mouth revealed a faint smile. One had to know that the defense of a demon beasts head was very shocking. The Tiangang Sword Finger could actually directly pierce through the demon wolfs head, which had the heaviest defense. It could be seen how terrifying the power of that casual finger just now was. With a wave of Su Yis hand, a ray of multicolored light fell on the demon wolfs body. [Successfully harvested. Obtained qi condensation realm demon core x1, qi condensation realm wolf demon skin x1, qi condensation realm wolf fang x 2.] After walking for a short while, another three demon beasts crawled out from the bushes. However, these three demon wolves were different from the ones he had encountered before. They were slightly larger in size, and their fur was completely fiery red. Under the gentle breeze, they looked like blazing flames. [Demon beast: Raging flame demon wolf.] [Bloodline: Normal.] [Realm: Middle stage of qi condensation.] It was actually three raging flame demonic wolves of the mid-stage of qi condensation. After the three raging flame demonic wolves came out, they immediately formed a triangle and surrounded Su Yi. The intelligence of these three demon beasts was obviously higher than the ones they had encountered before. They actually knew how to surround him. Awooo!! One of the raging flame demon wolves let out a howl. Following that, the three demon beasts revealed bloodthirsty gazes and opened their bloody mouths to attack Su Yi. Su Yis eyes turned cold and he snorted coldly. Second move, Tiangang Six Sword Fingers! Six sword qi instantly formed on his fingers. Then, he pointed in two different directions. In the next moment, the demon wolves in these two directions whimpered and fell to the ground. Three ghastly bloody holes appeared on their heads, and fresh blood flowed out! The raging flame demonic wolf that pounced from the left saw that the situation was not right. It actually rolled in midair and forcefully changed its direction. After landing a few meters away from Su Yi, it turned around and ran. Su Yis lips curled into a cold smile as he suddenly used his Tiangang Sword Finger. Whoosh! An incomparably sharp sword qi shot towards the escaping raging flame demonic wolf like lightning. Pu! The raging flame demonic wolf instantly fell to the ground. Just like that, Su Yi leisurely continued on his journey. At this moment, nearly a hundred demon wolves had already died under his hands. The immortal destiny seal had also collected nearly a hundred demon wolves resources. At this moment, the sky had already darkened. A mysterious moon hung diagonally in the horizon, and the earth was hazy. Right at this moment, a wave of violent and ruthless wolf howls sounded from the direction of the Demonic Wolf Valley. At the same time, a powerful aura gradually approached Su Yis direction. Su Yi stopped his footsteps, and his expression was grave as he stared straight ahead. A moment later, a demon wolf the size of a brown bear appeared in front of Su Yi. This demon wolf had silver fur all over its body, and its pupils were emitting a blood-red light. Its fangs, which were exposed to the outside world, were emitting a cold light under the dim moonlight. It was extremely terrifying. [Demon king: Demon wolf king. [Bloodline: Normal.] [Realm: Late stage of qi condensation.] Awooo! A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the demon wolf king. It let out a howl and bared its teeth as it pounced toward Su Yi. Its speed was actually several times faster than the demon beasts he had encountered before. Tiangang Sword Finger! Su Yi did not dare to be careless. He pointed out with his Tiangang Sword Finger and a sword qi that was about an inch long shot towards the wolf king. The wolf kings reaction was very fast. It lowered its body and actually dodged, avoiding its vital parts. But even so, Su Yis sharp sword qi still pierced through its left ear. Awoo! The demon wolf king howled in pain. Then, its body burst out again, flashing rapidly in the night. The moment it got close to Su Yi, the demon wolf king pounced and opened its bloody mouth to bite at Su Yis neck. Su Yi snorted coldly and did not dodge. He raised his palm in front of his chest. Fifth form. Tiangang Sword Intent Finger! In the next second, several inches of sword qi quickly condensed on his fingertip. With a light tap of his fingertip, the sword qi instantly turned into an afterimage. It carried a sharp and cold intent as it shot towards the demon wolf kings head. A surprised expression appeared in the demon wolf kings eyes. It rolled in the air and landed on the ground, barely dodging two sword qi. However, at this moment, a few other sword qi had already attacked. It was too late for the wolf king to dodge, so it concentrated its spiritual power on its front claws, revealing its cold claws as it swung towards the sword qi, trying to block it. However, in the next moment, with a soft boom, the wolf kings right claw was instantly shattered by the sword qi. Then, the sword qi that did not lose its momentum directly shot into the wolf kings mouth, piercing through its throat. He only used two moves to kill the demon wolf king at the late-stage of the qi condensation realm. Su Yi glanced at the demon wolf kings corpse and then waved his hand. [Hint: Successful collection, late-stage of the qi condensation realm obtained Demon king inner core x 1, demon wolf king skin x 1, demon wolf king fang x 2.] Then, these resources directly appeared in the immortal destiny seal. Just as Su Yi was about to continue moving. More than ten figures suddenly slowly appeared in front of Su Yi. The leader looked at the demon wolf kings corpse on the ground and berated, How dare you! How dare you steal our demon wolf king! Chapter 10 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Yi expressionlessly glanced at them and indifferently said, this demon wolf king was clearly killed by me, how can I snatch it? The leader of the men snorted and berated, bullshit! We have been tracking this demon wolf king for a long time. It was not easy to set up an inescapable net to lure it out, but it was actually snatched away by you! Tell me, how do we end this matter? Hearing this, Su Yi laughed coldly and asked in return, then how do you want to end it? After saying that, a stern expression flashed across his brows. If this group of people dared to act recklessly, he did not mind giving them a ride. That man rolled up his arms and said proudly, we are the hunting squad of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion in the city. Now that youve snatched our demon wolf king, I advise you to obediently hand over the resources obtained from the demon wolf king. Otherwise As he spoke, he snorted coldly. Otherwise, will you attack? Su Yi asked with interest. Only he knew his own strength. These people could not give him any pressure at all. Thats right! There are so many of us. Killing you is as easy as turning over a palm! Ill give you another piece of advice out of kindness. Cultivation isnt easy. If the immortal fate seal disappears, the loss of the immortal path will outweigh the gain! After the man finished speaking, the group of subordinates behind him instantly spread out and surrounded Su Yi. After an immortal cultivator died, the immortal fate seal on his arm would resurrect him once, but it would disappear forever. Without the immortal fate mark, one could no longer enter the secret region. Therefore, the immortal fate seal was extremely important to an immortal cultivator. Su Yis expression turned cold as he sneered, are you relying on numbers? If youre not afraid of death, you can give it a try. Just as he finished speaking. That group of people was instantly stunned. This person was really not afraid of death? Or did he have something to rely on? When the leading man saw Su Yis fearless appearance, he could not help but reveal a suspicious expression. Kid, which clan are you from? The reason why he asked this was because he was worried that Su Yi was a disciple of a large clan. After all, there were some people that they could not afford to offend. Hearing this, Su Yi smiled faintly and sneered, what? Youre still worried about offending a large family clan? Looks like your people from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion are all people who bully the weak and fear the strong. Hearing this, the mans face suddenly darkened, and a trace of killing intent flashed through his eyes. Damn you, even if youre from a large family clan, I will beat you up until youre covered in blood today. Brothers! This kid is still at the early stage of the qi condensation realm, and his attribute points might not even exceed a hundred. Kill him! As soon as he finished speaking, a rough and violent man in the team instantly pounced towards Su Yi. His speed was very fast, and in just a few steps, he had already arrived in front of Su Yi. Seeing that Su Yi was actually standing still, he thought that Su Yi was scared silly. The rough and violent mans face revealed a savage smile. He raised his fist and threw it towards Su Yi. His fist brought with it an endless amount of power as it tore through the air, and faint explosions could be heard. Following that, the fist that was the size of a casserole hit Su Yis chest. The rough man revealed a proud smile on his face. His teammates also revealed joy on their faces. However, in the next second, the smiles on their faces froze. This was because after Su Yi was hit by the rough mans terrifying fist, he did not spit out blood and fly away as they had imagined. Instead, he stood on the spot without moving at all. The boorish man was stunned, and his eyeballs almost popped out. He knew clearly how terrifying the power of his punch was. Even if it was a mid-stage qi condensation demon beast, after being hit by this punch, it would collapse. However, this seemingly weak fellow in front of him actually seemed to be fine after being hit by his punch?! Su Yi revealed a mocking smile on his face and then extended a finger towards the rough man. Tiangang Sword Finger! After he finished speaking, a transparent sword qi that was about an inch long instantly appeared on that finger. Feeling the terrifying pressure coming from Su Yis finger, the rough mans heart suddenly trembled, and a chill ran down his spine. He could not help but shiver. He wanted to retreat, but it was already too late. He saw Su Yi casually pointing at him. Whoosh! A sharp sound pierced through the air. In the next second, the rough man fell to the ground, his face full of disbelief. His teammates immediately turned pale with fright, and their gazes fell on the rough man. Only now did they see that a ghastly bloody hole had appeared on the rough mans skull. Scarlet blood and white brain matter instantly gushed out. In the next second, the immortal destiny seal in the rough mans hand flickered and disappeared. The wound on the rough mans forehead instantly recovered. He blinked his eyes and looked at Su Yi with astonishment. However, before he could say anything, his body was wrapped by white light and disappeared from the secret region. It seemed that the person resurrected by the immortal destiny seal would be teleported out. At this moment, that group of people rubbed their eyes. Their faces were filled with disbelief. The combat strength of the rough and burly man was one of the best among them. Not only did he not injure Su Yi, but he had been killed with a casual point of a finger. This was too shocking! At this moment, they looked at Su Yi with fear in their eyes. The skinny man in the lead shouted at this moment, everyone, dont be afraid. This kid must have used some powerful offensive magic treasure. Most of these things are disposable. Dont be fooled by him! When everyone heard this, they also felt that what this man said made sense. Thus, the fear on their faces gradually disappeared. Su Yi shook his head indifferently. It seemed that this group of people would not shed tears until they saw the coffin! Kid, I dont care if you are from a big family or not. Now that you have killed our brother, you have a death wish! Everyone, attack together. Kill this kid and avenge the big guy! The leader of the group shouted angrily. He took out a machete that emitted a white light from his waist and swung it at Su Yi. The rest of the people had ferocious expressions on their faces. They looked as if they wanted to swallow Su Yi alive as they also charged forward. Some of them were holding clubs, some were holding crude iron weapons, and some were even unarmed. However, regardless of whether it was their weapons or fists, they all carried a terrifying power and were full of vigor! Su Yi snorted coldly. He narrowed his eyes and a murderous intent was revealed between his brows. Second move. Tiangang Six Sword Finger! Six sharp sword qi instantly condensed at the tip of his fingers. He swung his hand. Whoosh! Whoosh! With a few sounds, several sword qi with incomparable power shot towards the two opponents. The next second, two muffled sounds could be heard, and the two people instantly fell to the ground. There were several bloody holes in the center of their brows and their chests, and red and white gushes instantly gushed out. Following that, the immortal fate seals on their arms flickered and disappeared. The wounds on their bodies also healed in an instant. Then, they turned into white light and were teleported out. When the others saw this, they were so scared that they stopped what they were doing and hurriedly retreated. Run! Someone suddenly shouted, and everyone immediately fled in all directions. They were not stupid. Su Yi killed two people with a snap of his fingers. Such people were not people they could provoke. Humph! Dont you think its too late to run now? Fifth move. Tiangang Sword Intent Finger! As Su Yis words fell, sword qi shot out from the tip of his finger, and shadows of extreme cold intent were formed continuously. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A series of sharp air-piercing sounds rang out. The remaining seven people were all crushed and killed by Su Yi. The lean mans face was filled with unwillingness. Before he disappeared, he roared angrily, our Thousand Treasures Pavilion will not let you off! After he finished speaking, he turned into white light and disappeared. Seeing this scene, Su Yi lifted his eyelids slightly and turned around to leave Demon Wolf Valley. On the immortal path, these were all things that he was used to. He had long made preparations for them. Chapter 11 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Panyu City, Lu family. At this moment, a group of men gathered in an antique study room. If Su Yi was here, he would be able to recognize that these people were members of the hunting squad. However, the immortal fate seal on their arms had already shattered and disappeared. As a result, they had become mortals once again and were completely cut off from the path of immortal cultivation. All of them looked flustered. Cold sweat was still dripping down their foreheads as they looked at the man in front of them. The man was holding a luxurious brush and writing calligraphy. There was uneasiness and fear in their eyes. It was obvious that they were very afraid of this man. This man was about fifty years old. His sideburns were white and he had a square face. His eyes were as deep as the eyes of a wolf and his eyebrows were raised. He seemed to be imposing even without being angry. It was the master of the Lu family, Lu Qingshan! The Lu familys background was extremely terrifying. In Panyu City and the surrounding cities, they were the absolute overlords. At this time, Lu Qingshans hands were dancing on the rice paper as if there was no one else around. After a long time, he stopped writing calligraphy and asked indifferently, all ten of you were killed by a little guy called Su Yi, who was in the early stage of qi condensation? Hearing this, the ten of them nodded with respect. Which level have you all reached in the clans Little Ling Bi Technique? Lu Qingshan raised his head and looked at the group of people. Master, I have reached the second level. I am also at the second level. I am at the third level. After they answered, the highest level of Little Ling Bi Technique was only at the third level. Hearing this, Lu Qingshan frowned. He put down the brush in his hand and muttered to himself, the Lu family is a descendant of the immortals. The Little Ling Bi Technique that you all cultivate is based on the cultivation technique of the Lu family. In the end, the ten of you were actually killed by a person of the same realm. As Lu Qingshan spoke, he smiled faintly and came to an interesting conclusion. He said to the group of ten, there are only a dozen or so people entering the city entrance of the great desolate secret regions Shangyang City. All of you go and investigate this person called Su Yi and report all of their information to me. The group of ten nodded repeatedly and bowed before respectfully leaving the study room. After leaving the study room, the expressions on their faces eased up. However, they were all gnashing their teeth in anger. Because of Su Yi, they had been reduced from high and mighty immortal cultivators to ordinary people. No matter how hard they tried, they could not swallow their anger. Go investigate immediately. Report to me as soon as you find out! The man in the lead ordered, and everyone left. Not long after, the man in the lead took the list of names and entered the study again. Clan leader, the list and information you requested are all here. As the man spoke, he placed the list of hundreds of people in front of Lu Qingshan. Lu Qingshan picked up the list and looked at it carefully. Jiangzhou City, Su Yi, mortal. Hezhou City, Su Yi, mortal advanced stage. Jiangyang City, Su Yi, qi condensation stage. Lu Qingshan looked at the list and the detailed information on it, but he could not find anything wrong with it. He frowned and his gaze fell on the last sheet of paper. He picked it up and glanced at it. Green City, Su Yi. He had just activated the immortal destiny seal two days ago. Seeing this, Lu Qingshan immediately eliminated Su Yi. This was because a person who had only activated the immortal destiny seal two days ago could not have this kind of strength. After looking through the list twice, Lu Qingshan did not find anything wrong with it, so he ordered the man, go, call the butler over. The man replied respectfully and then left. A moment later, a skinny old man walked in. Master, youre looking for me? The hunting squad was killed by a kid who is in the early-stage of the qi condensation realm in Shangyang City. Thats in the great desolate secret region. Inform Shangyang Thousand Treasures Pavilion to track down a young man named Su Yi in the great desolate region! After hearing this, the butler revealed a surprised expression. He knew the strength of the hunting squad, but they were all wiped out by an early-stage qi condensation realm kid? This was too shocking. Yes, sir! He respectfully replied and left with a heart full of doubt. Great desolate region, Demon Wolf Valley. At this moment, Su Yi retracted his finger, and a mid-stage qi condensation realm demon beast fell in a pool of blood. At this moment, he had already stayed in the Demon Wolf Valley for more than two days. He counted the resources in the immortal destiny seal. He collected more than 100 mid-stage qi condensation demonic wolves and 200 early-stage qi condensation demonic wolves. More than 300 level 1 demonic cores. These resources should be enough to refine pills! Su Yi muttered and walked back to the path he came from, preparing to refine pills. On the way, he contacted Nie Ling through the immortal destiny seal. Su Yi said, Miss Nie, Ive collected a batch of resources and want to sell them. Is it convenient for you to come over? Nie ling replied, okay, Ill arrive at Shangyang City in half an hour. Okay, see you later. After returning to Shangyang City, Su Yi followed Nie Lings instructions and entered a private room in Hong Fu Restaurant. Brother Su, its only been a few days, and youve already found resources so quickly? The speed is really frightening. Nie Ling said with a smile as soon as Su Yi entered the room. Its nothing. I was just lucky.Su Yi said casually and sat down opposite Nie Ling. Nie Ling poured a cup of tea for Su Yi and asked in a straightforward manner, fellow Daoist Su, what kind of good stuff have you found this time? Su Yi took the cup of tea and took a sip. Instead of answering directly, he asked in return, Miss Nie, can you get the pill formula for the qi condensation pill? Nie ling was stunned when she heard this. She asked with a bit of surprise, brother Su, do you want to refine the pill yourself? Su Yi smiled faintly and did not comment. Nie Ling had a complicated expression on her face when she saw this. She hesitated for a long time before saying, I have the pill formula for the qi condensation pill with me. However, if you want to refine the pill yourself, youll need an alchemy furnace and an earth fire venue for refining the pill, right? I dont know about all these. The most important thing right now is to get the pill formula first. I can only plan for the rest later. What if I tell you that my Nie family has all these things? Nie Lings words were shocking. Then, she looked at Su Yi with a faint smile. Really?! Su Yis expression changed, and he looked at Nie Ling in disbelief. Nie ling smiled and said, every word is true! Su Yi slowly nodded and asked indifferently, tell me the price. Nie Lings finger lightly tapped on the table a few times, and then said, the pill formula for the qi condensation pill is not considered a rare item. Ill charge you one hundred low-grade spirit stones. The alchemy furnace is available in our earth fire venue. As for the price Ill charge you fifty low-grade spirit stones a day, how about it? One hundred and fifty low-grade spirit stones, if converted into money, would be about 150,000 yuan. Alright, no problem. Following that, Su Yi sold all the resources he had collected to Nie Ling. 2,000 yuan for each demon beast in the early stage of the qi condensation realm. Then, it would rise to 2,500 yuan in the middle stage. This batch of 300 demon beast resources had roughly a revenue of 650,000 yuan. However, as demon cores were the main ingredients to refine qi condensation pills, Su Yi needed to use them to refine pills. So, the 300 demonic cores that he had were not sold. In the end, Nie Ling quoted a price of 400,000 yuan, deducting the price of the pill formula and the earth fire venue. In the end, Su Yi received 250,000 yuan. Chapter 12 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Not long after, Nie Ling took out the pill formula of the qi condensation pill from the immortal destiny seal and directly placed it in front of Su Yi. Su Yi took the pill formula of the qi condensation pill and sized it up. [Pill formula: Qi condensation pill.] [Effect: Consuming one pill can increase the cultivation of the qi condensation stage.] [Required ingredients: Qi condensation stage demon pill, purple gas vine, ge huan grass.] The main ingredients of all realm medicinal pills were the demon beasts inner core, supplemented by other medicinal herbs. The quality of the demon beasts inner core affected the success rate and the quality of the medicinal pill. After keeping the pill formula, Su Yi first went to the medicinal herb store and spent over 20,000 yuan to buy 300 sets of purple gas vine and ge huan grass. Then, he followed Nie Ling to the earth fire venue of the Nie familys trading company. At this moment, Nie Ling stopped her footsteps, Brother Su, this earthly fire venue is too hot. I wont go in. After you go in, you can focus on refining pills. No one will disturb you. Su Yi nodded. Then, he calmly walked in. Looking at Su Yis back as he walked in, a trace of a smile flashed across Nie Lings pretty face. No one knew what she was thinking. On the other side, when Su Yi stepped into the earth fire venue, a wave of scorching heat assaulted his face. Even the air was faintly flickering with the glow of the earth fire. The earth fire venue was not very big, only forty to fifty feet in size. In the center of the room, there was a cauldron of pitch-black alchemy furnace. Under the alchemy furnace, one could faintly see the raging earth fire. He took out a demon beast inner core from the immortal destiny seal and threw it into the alchemy furnace along with a portion of purple gas vine and ge huan grass. Then, he cast a spell toward the earth fire under the alchemy furnace. In the next second, Su Yi silently used the Time Pill Alchemy Technique. The earth fire under the alchemy furnace followed Su Yis guidance and began to burn fiercely. He worked the furnace, refining the medicine, purifying, and fusing the pills According to the alchemy technique in his mind, Su Yi proceeded calmly. But at the moment when the furnace was opened, a notification popped up. [Hint: The temperature is too high, the ingredients are scrapped, and the alchemy has failed.] Seeing this, Su Yi could not help but be stunned. He had mastered the Time Pill Alchemy Technique, and his success rate was +50%, yet he could still fail! This was too difficult! If it was not for the Time Pill Alchemy Techniques augmentation, alchemy would be extremely difficult. Su Yi shook his head, knowing that he had underestimated alchemy. He tried again, placing the demon core, the purple gas vine, and the get huan grass into the alchemy furnace one by one. Then, he cast aside all distracting thoughts and silently operated the Time Pill Alchemy Technique, concentrating on controlling the temperature of the earth fire. After a moment, the demon core and the medicinal herbs in the alchemy furnace gradually began to melt. A faint medicinal fragrance floated out of the alchemy furnace. In the blink of an eye, the demon core and the medicinal herbs turned into liquid and slowly flowed in the pill furnace. Under the roasting of the earth fire, the medicinal pill slowly took shape. [Hint: Pill refinement successful. Obtained: Low-grade qi condensation pill.] Su Yi was delighted. He dispersed the spell in his hand and the earth fire immediately sank back into the ground. Then, he took the medicinal pill out of the pill furnace. Looking at the pitch-black medicinal pill in his palm, Su Yi smiled in relief. [Pill: Qi condensation pill.] [Grade: Low-grade.] [Effect: Increase 30 points of cultivation.] [Low-grade: After consuming 50 pills, reaching the upper limit, the efficacy will be ineffective.] [Interval: 2 days.] After putting this low-grade qi condensation pill into a small porcelain bottle, Su Yi continued to refine more pills. This time, the feeling was much better than before. After a moment, a notification popped up in front of his eyes. [Notification: Pill refinement successful. Obtained: Middle-grade qi condensation pill.] Su Yi took out the pill. The color and luster of the pill were no different from that of the low-grade one. However, the medicinal fragrance of the pill was much stronger than that of the low-grade one. [Pill: Qi condensation pill.] [Grade: Middle-grade.] [Effect: Increase cultivation by 90 points.] [Mid-grade: After consuming 100 pills, reaching the upper limit, the effect of the pill will be ineffective.] [Interval: 2 days.] After mastering the technique, Su Yi began to refine the pills in batches. He threw 5 portions of the ingredients into the pill furnace. Then, he used the Time Pill Alchemy Technique to draw the earth fire and began to refine the pills again. After the time it took to brew a pot of tea, a rich medicinal fragrance came out from the pill furnace. The entire pill room was filled with the fragrance of the pills. [Hint: Pill refinement successful. Obtained: Midle-grade qi condensation pill.] [Hint: The temperature is too high. The medicinal pill is scrapped. Pill refinement failed.] [Hint: Pill refinement successful. Obtained: Low-grade qi condensation pill.] [Hint: The temperature is too high. The ingredients are scrapped. Pill refinement failed.] [Hint: Pill refinement successful. obtained: High-grade qi condensation pill.] The art of alchemy was indeed very difficult. Even after Su Yi became familiar with it, with the 50% success rate of theTime Pill Alchemy Technique, he still failed many times. However, the grade of the pills that were refined later were all between low, middle, and high-grade. After Su Yi threw the last batch of ingredients into the pill furnace, he once again used the Time Pill Alchemy Technique and drew the earth fire to begin the last pill refinement today. [Hint: Pill refinement successful. Obtained: Top-grade qi condensation pill.] Su Yi was slightly stunned. Only then did he realize that he had thrown in the demon wolf kings demon pill by accident. However, to be able to refine a top-grade pill on the first day of pill refinement, then it was worth it. Taking out the supreme-grade qi condensation pill from the alchemy furnace, he saw that this pill was greatly different from the previous ones. The pill was pearl-like milky white in color, and the medicinal fragrance was several times stronger than before. There were even faint patterns on it. [Pill: Qi condensation pill.] [Grade: High-grade.] [Effect: Increase 300 points of cultivation.] [High-grade: After consumption, within three days, Qi condensation realm cultivation effect + 15. Consumption Limit: 500 pills.] [Interval: three days.] Qi condensation realm cultivation effect + 15. Unfortunately, its not permanent. It only lasts for three days. Looking at the pills effect, Su Yi smiled faintly. To others, this was a top-grade attribute. The cultivation effect + 15 represented every cycle, which was equivalent to taking half a low-grade qi condensation pill. Qi condensation realm breathing exercises three times a day was equivalent to taking 18 low-grade qi condensation pills a day, totaling 54 pills in three days. However, he had the Starry Sea Bottle, which could be purified to celestial grade, so he did not need to take this top-grade qi condensation pill. Thinking of this, Su Yi put away all the pills and walked out of the earthly fire venue. Nie Ling heard the noise and quickly turned around, saying in surprise, only half a day has passed, and its already done? Su Yi nodded indifferently, this is a low-grade qi condensation pill. With that, he handed the bottle of low-grade qi condensation pill to Nie Ling. Nie Ling did not pay too much attention to it. After all, it was his first time refining pills. She expected him to only be able to produce low-grade pills. She opened it and took a look. A faint medicinal fragrance assailed her nostrils. When she saw that there were actually more than 50 pills inside, she could not help but display a trace of shock across her face. It was his first time refining pills, and the success rate was already so high? But in the next moment, Su Yi stuffed more than 30 middle-grade pills, 10 high-grade pills, and that top-grade qi condensation pill into Nie Lings hand. This caused Nie Lings face to be filled with astonishment. She opened the porcelain bottle in her hand one by one. Mid-grade qi condensation pill?! Top-grade qi condensation pill!! Heavens! Top-grade qi condensation pill!! The effect of three days of cultivation + 15? At this moment, Nie Ling looked at the pill in the bottle, and her small mouth opened into the shape of an O. Looking at Su Yi, her face was filled with shock. Help me deal with it! Su Yi said. After all, Nie Ling seemed to be quite reliable, and he definitely had other things to do next, so he did not have time to worry about these things. Hearing Su Yis words, Nie Ling finally recovered from her shock, and said excitedly, brother Su, are you in a hurry to sell this batch of medicinal pills? If youre not in a hurry, you can take them out and auction them, and you can obtain even greater profits! Su Yi was stunned for a moment and shrugged indifferently. Its up to you. Then how about this, Ill first pay for them and then give you the rest of the money after the pills are auctioned off in a few days. How about it? No problem. You can set the price. I trust you. Nie Ling pondered for a moment. Low-grade Qi condensation pills are worth 3,000 a pill. Ill give you this according to the market price. 50 pills are worth 150,000. If its a mid-grade one, its 5,000 yuan each. Here, its also 150,000 yuan. If its a high-grade or top-grade one, I estimate that its at least 300,000 yuan. A total of 600,000 yuan. Ill transfer the money to you first, and then Ill arrange the auction. As for the specific price, Ill only let you know when the time comes. Hearing this, Su Yi thought for a moment, then said, alright, you handle it. In the next moment, Nie Ling transferred the money into Su Yis account. Then, Nie Ling took the pill and seemed to have made a decision. She said, fellow Daoist, I wonder if you can refine the qi condensation stage breakthrough pill? Its the mystic condensing pill. There is a large demand for this kind of pill in the market. The supply simply cant meet the demand. On behalf of the Nie familys trading company, I hope to cooperate with you for a batch of mystic condensing pill. Chapter 13 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hearing this, Su Yi was stunned. The so-called breakthrough mirror pill was naturally a medicinal pill used by cultivators to break through to the next realm. The breakthrough pill used to break through from qi condensation to foundation establishment was the mystic condensing pill. Compared to the medicinal pill used to increase ones cultivation, the breakthrough pill was even more precious. And Su Yi definitely needed to plan for the breakthrough. With this thought in mind, Su Yi could not help but become interested, Miss Nie, could it be that you have the recipe for the mystic condensation pill? Nie Ling lightly nodded. Then, she took out a pill recipe and a low-grade mystic condensation pill from her immortal destiny seal. She slowly said, brother Su, I can give you the recipe for the mystic condensation pill and this low-grade mystic condensation pill. As she said this, her phoenix-like eyes stared straight at Su Yi. Su Yi lightly smiled and said with a straight face, Miss Nie, just tell me what conditions you have. Su Yi never thought that someone would give such a valuable thing to him for free. The reason why the other party did this was that she liked his alchemy ability. Brother Su is really quick-witted. Then I wont beat around the bush. After the mystic condensation pill is formed, you hand over the medicinal pill to our Nie family for sale. We will only charge two points of fee. How about it? After Nie Ling finished speaking, she added, of course, we can also provide you with the materials needed for the mystic condensing pill, but we will split the profits fifty-fifty. After she finished speaking, she looked at Su Yi with a smile. She was very clear that Su Yi was definitely interested in the two conditions that she had offered. No matter which condition Su Yi agreed to, she would be able to make a huge profit for the Nie family. And more importantly, she would be able to build a good relationship with Su Yi. It must be known that there were not many cultivators who knew how to refine pills nowadays, and there were even fewer alchemists who had such a high success rate. Nie ling faintly felt that Su Yi would definitely become an alchemy master in the future. Such a figure was worthy of her and the Nie familys investment. Hearing this, Su Yi nodded his head without batting an eyelid. He naturally would not choose the second method of cooperation. With his current strength, it would not be difficult for him to obtain the materials for the profound condensing pill. Then lets go with the first method. After the pill is formed, Ill let you operate it. I knew brother Su wouldnt refuse. Nie ling was instantly delighted. Then, she handed the pill formula and the mysterious condensing pill over to Su Yi. After Su Yi received it, he sized up the pill formula. [Pill formula: Mystic condensing pill.] [Effect: After consuming it, increases the success rate of breaking the qi condensation breakthrough.] [Required ingredients: Spirit condensing realm demon pill, midnight flower, full moon grass, white deer Ganoderma.] These ingredients were not difficult to obtain. After reading them, Su Yi placed the pill recipe into the immortal destiny seal. Then, his gaze landed on the low-grade mystic condensing pill in his hand. [Pill: Mystic condensing pill.] [Grade: Low-grade] [Effect: Limited to the spirit condensing realm. increases the success rate of qi condensation breakthrough by 5%.] [Interval: 1 day.] A low-grade medicinal pill can increase the success rate of breaking through by 5% . What if its top-grade or celestial-grade?] With this thought in mind, Su Yi put the medicinal pill into the immortal destiny seal without batting an eyelid. Then, he cupped his hands toward Nie Ling. Miss Nie, if theres nothing else, then Ill go prepare the ingredients for the mystic condensing pill. Nie Ling smiled and nodded. She cupped her hands toward Su Yi and the two separated. After returning to his room in the restaurant, Su Yi took out the Starry Sea Bottle and prepared to purify the qi condensation pill that he had refined just now so that he could improve his cultivation. However, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. After the mystic condensing pill was purified to the celestial grade, what unexpected effects would it have? Then, he took out the low-grade mystic condensing pill, opened the Starry Sea Bottles cap, and put the pill in. After closing the cap, the Starry Sea Bottle instantly emitted a light green light, and the bottle gradually became transparent. The stars in the bottle emitted bright starlight. Then, they turned into dazzling star energy and flew toward the bottom of the bottle at high speed, wrapping up the mystic condensing pill. Under the erosion of the star power, the color of the mystic condensing pill began to slowly change. After a while, the light on the Starry Sea Bottle suddenly disappeared. The bottle returned to its original appearance. [Hint: The purification of the pill in the Starry Sea Bottle has been completed. 2 energy consumed. Obtained: Mystic condensing pill (Celestial Grade) x 1.] Su Yi could not wait to pour the pill out of the Starry Sea Bottle. After the pill was poured out, a rich medicinal fragrance immediately spread out. The size of the pill did not change much, but the originally pitch-black color had turned brown, and there were circles of immortal aura flowing on it. At this moment, the purified pills attributes were displayed in front of Su Yis eyes. [Pill: Mystic condensing pill.] [Grade: Celestial grade.] [Medicinal effect: Limited to the qi condensation realm. Increase the success rate of breaking through the qi condensation realm by 100%.] [Celestial grade: Consume one pill, and you can condense a wisp of innate superior clear qi. Consume ten pills, and all the qi of a cultivator can be converted into innate superior clear qi.] [Interval: Two days.] After seeing the attributes of the celestial grade mystic condensing pill, Su Yi was immediately dumbfounded. He immediately swallowed the pill without hesitation. As soon as the pill entered his mouth, it turned into a stream of pure spiritual qi that flowed into his stomach. Soon after, this pure and dense spiritual qi slowly circulated along Su Yis limbs and bones, and rays of bright light lit up on Su Yis body, wisps of faint immortal qi lingered on his body. The spiritual qi of heaven and earth that drifted in the surroundings quickly gathered in Su Yis room at this moment, and then swarmed into Su Yis body. At this moment, the true essence in his body seemed to have undergone a qualitative change, becoming extremely active. A moment later, the activity in the room calmed down, and Su Yi good in his entire body. [Hint: You have consumed the mystic condensing pill (celestial grade), qi condensing breakthrough +100% success rate.] [Hint: You have condensed a wisp of innate superior clear qi, true essence consumption -5%.] After seeing the hint, Su Yis eyes revealed a look of shock. Innate superior clear qi, causing a qualitative change in true essence, reducing the consumption of true essence? True essence consumption -5%, which meant that when he used the Tiangang Sword Finger, he had consumed 20 true essence points, and it would now be 19 points. If he swallowed nine celestial grade mystic condensing pill, his true essence consumption would be -50% when he used the technique. That meant that the Tiangang Sword Finger only needed to consume 10 true essence points. Looking at it now, it felt like it was only 10 points less. But what if it was the Tiangang five moves, six moves, and even the last 13 moves? Many cultivators died during battles because their true essence was not enough. In the future, they could reduce the true essence consumption by 50%. It was terrifying to think about. After sighing for a while, Su Yi continued to use the Starry Sea Bottle to purify the qi condensation pills. After purifying the qi condensation pill to the celestial grade, its attributes were also displayed. [Medicinal pill: Qi condensation pill.] [Rank: celestial grade.] [Medicinal effect: After consuming it, the cultivation will increase by 3000 points.] [Celestial grade: No Limit on the number of times you can consume it. Consuming three pills can help a cultivator shape their innate talent, middle-grade spiritual root. If a cultivator already has a middle-grade spiritual root, the cultivation effect will increase by 50 within five days.] [Interval: five days.] After seeing the attributes of the celestial grade qi condensation pill, Su Yi was slightly stunned. The cultivation effect would increase by a lot, but it had to satisfy a middle-grade spiritual root. Currently, his innate talent was still a low-grade spiritual root. It seems that in the future, celestial grade pills can only be used to mold my innate talent. Why am I still a little disappointed? This is too much! Su Yi shook his head. How could the effect of continuous cultivation be compared to permanent talent? He was too greedy. When his talent increased in the future, the effect of cultivation would multiply. Thinking of this, Su Yi immediately swallowed the pill. [Hint: You have consumed the qi condensation pill (celestial grade), increasing your cultivation by 3000 points.] [Hint: Your cultivation has reached 1000 points, breaking through to the second layer of the early stage of qi condensation. Strength + 70, physique + 70, internal breath + 70.] [Hint: Your cultivation has reached 2000 points, breaking through to the third layer of the middle stage of qi condensation. Strength + 90, physique + 90, internal breath + 90.] [Cultivator: Su Yi.] [Lifespan: 18/356 dao years.] [Realm: Third level of the middle stage of Qi condensation (463/3000).] [Attributes: Strength 551, physique 555, inner breath 550, comprehension 20.] [Qi and blood: 6,105(+ 10%).] [True essence: 4,400 (consumption-5%).] [Attack: 2,782(+ 1%).] [Defense: 1,100.] [Talent: Low-grade spiritual root.] [Cultivation effect: 23.] [Cultivation method: Art of longevity (mastery), Tiangang Sword Finger (five moves), Tiangang energy cultivation technique (beginner).] [Equipment: Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda.] Chapter 14 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A celestial-grade qi condensation pill allowed him to directly break through from level 1 to level 3. This made Su Yi hold the Starry Sea Bottle, and he could not help but fall into deep thought. He kept feeling that this path of immortality was a little different from what he had learned in the academy. Every realm had to be polished, every bit of cultivation had to be persevered, and every cultivation method had to be comprehended. However, if he were to take one pill, his cultivation would skip a level. Where exactly was the so-called immortal after a hundred refinements? At this moment, notifications popped up. [Detected that the hosts cultivation has risen to the third level of the middle stage of qi condensation. Opening time-limited gift bag.] [Time-limited gift bag: Selling for 20,000. Contains: 10,000 cultivation points.] [Time-limited gift bag: Selling for 50,000. Opening: Dao-grade magic tool Taiyuan ancient flag.] Dao-grade magic tool? Upon seeing this, Su Yi entered with curiosity, and an image popped into his eyes. The earth shattered, and demon beasts raged in the world. A cultivator whose appearance could not be seen clearly came from the horizon. With a wave of his hand, a triangular flag embedded in gold threads descended from the sky. The triangular flag emitted ten thousand rays of light, and the demon beasts enveloped by the light were all confined in their original positions, unable to move. A moment later, the cultivator waved the sharp sword in his hand, and thousands of demon beasts were instantly chopped into ashes. At the end of the screen, the introduction of the Taiyuan ancient flag popped up. [Magic tool: Taiyuan ancient flag (Dao grade).] [Introduction: Daoist Master of the Taiyuan Realm, a magic tool formed by digging up ancient Taiyuan stones, gathering the qi of Taiyuan to condense the flag, and fusing the power of Taiyuan.] [Magic tool effect: Consume true essence, shake the ancient flag, and imprison the target.] Seeing this, Su Yi did not hesitate to buy the goods. According to the academys terminology, this Taiyuan ancient flag was a control-type magic tool, and was extremely rare. After all, they were all cultivators, and their strength was equal. If one could control another person, that would be very powerful. Therefore, control-type cultivation techniques and equipment had always been very rare. Basically, when they appeared on the market, they would immediately be swept away. [Hint: You have successfully purchased a magic tool gift pack. You have obtained the Taiyuan ancient flag (Dao grade).] [Tip: You have successfully purchased a gift pack of cultivation points. You have obtained 10,000 cultivation points.] Soon after, the Taiyuan ancient flag appeared within the seal of immortal destiny. Su Yi took it out. The flagpole was about a foot long, and its entire body was blood-red. Many obscure characters and runes were carved on it, and an ancient aura was emitted from the flagpole. The two sides of the flag were dark in color, and the runes embroidered with golden threads on the edges were particularly eye-catching. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that there seemed to be a black fog shrouding the surface of the flag. The black fog was slowly rotating. It was like staring into an abyss [Magic weapon: Taiyuan ancient flag.] [Grade: Dao grade.] [Description: A Spiritual Master of the Taiyuan Realm. He dug out the ancient Taiyuan Stone, gathered the Qi of Taiyuan to condense the flag, and fused the power of Taiyuan into a magic weapon.] [Effect: By shaking the ancient flag, one can imprison the target.] [Equipment requirements: 900 points or more.] [True essence consumption: Imprison qi condensation realm / 800 true essence, foundation establishment realm / 8000 true essence, core formation realm / 80,000 true essence.] After looking at the attributes, Su Yi could not help but be shocked. The imprison effect of this magic tool was very powerful. Although the consumption was very terrifying, as his strength increased, this was definitely the most suitable magic tool for him to control. Holding it in his hand, Su Yi felt that this Taiyuan ancient flag was very handy. He slowly poured spiritual power into it, and the black fog on the surface of the flag quickly surged. After that, a beam of light shot out from the surface of the flag and flew out of the window. A few miles away from Shangyang city, a cultivator who had just entered the area of Shangyang City in the great desolate region was unlucky enough to be targeted by a demon wolf in the middle stage of the Qi condensation realm. His cultivation technique was mediocre, so he was scared to death and fled frantically. However, the demon wolf was really difficult to deal with. He had run for a moment, but the wolf was still chasing him relentlessly. Help! Can anyone help me?! At this moment, he accidentally tripped on a tree root and fell beside the tree trunk. At this moment, the demon wolf had already caught up. It opened its bloody mouth and was about to bite down on the unlucky cultivator. My life is over! The cultivator let out a sorrowful cry and was about to close his eyes and wait for death. But at this moment, from the corner of his eye, he happened to see a beam of light shoot out from somewhere and hit the body of the demon wolf. In the next second, the demon wolf seemed to have been cast with an immobilization spell, and it froze on the spot, unable to move. Seeing this, the cultivator was stunned. Looking at the demon wolf that was unable to freeze, a bold idea suddenly emerged in his heart. After hesitating for a moment, he took out a pig slaughtering knife from the immortal destiny seal and carefully walked to the front of the demon wolf, taking the knife and stabbing it. Then, several bloody holes were poked on the demon wolfs body, and it finally fell to the ground. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief and bowed to the surroundings. Thank you for saving me, senior! However, there was no movement in the surroundings at all. The cultivator shook his head in confusion and hurried to Shangyang City. Su Yi naturally did not know that he had inadvertently saved the cultivators life when he was testing the Taiyuan ancient flag. After placing the ancient Taiyuan ancient flag back into the immortal destiny seal, his gaze fell on the cultivation points. Now that he had a total of 10,000 cultivation method points, he should be able to raise the art of longevity to perfection, right? Once the cultivation method reached perfection, there would be a qualitative change. With this thought in mind, he called out the attributes of the art of longevity. [Mental cultivation method: Art of longevity.] [Realm : major accomplishment (0/6000).] [Attributes: Lifespan + 300 years, strength + 300, physique + 300, inner breath + 300, cultivation effect permanent + 15.] He needed another 6000 mental cultivation method points to reach perfection. Su Yi did not hesitate and immediately started to use the mental cultivation method. [Hint: you use 6000 mental cultivation method points to reach perfection in art of longevity.] [Hint: When the art of longevity has been cultivated to perfection, release the realm modification.] Su Yi was slightly stunned. Then, he opened the technique panel of the art of longevity. [Technique: Art of longevity (Dao grade).] [Description: After cultivating, one can consolidate ones body and cultivate ones vitality.] [Attributes: Lifespan + 900 years, strength + 900, physique + 900, inner breath + 900, permanent cultivation + 45.] [Dao grade perfection: Automatically modifies and increases attributes according to cultivation level until soul formation stage perfection. (next cultivation level: Foundation establishment stage).] Seeing this, shock flashed across Su Yis face. The mental cultivation course in the academy had already explained that the grade of each cultivation method was related to the level of a cultivator. Ordinary low-grade cultivation methods could only be used at the qi condensation stage, middle-grade to foundation establishment stage, and high-grade to core formation stage. However, the art of longevity could actually be used in the soul formation realm. On the path of immortality, the attributes of each realm had a symbolic divide. Only when the attributes of the qi condensation realm exceeded 100 did one officially enter the qi condensation realm. The attributes of the foundation establishment realm exceeded 1,000, and the core formation realm exceeded 10,000. Among these, the attribute points of breaking through to the next realm accounted for more than 60%. Therefore, on the path of immortality, everyone is certain about the limits of the realm. However, when the attributes of the perfected art of longevity were taken into account, it was completely uncertain. He was still at the third level of the middle stage of the qi condensation realm and possessed the strength to contend against a foundation establishment realm cultivator. If he entered the foundation establishment realm and modified his cultivation technique I seem to have become a genius who can challenge someone of a higher cultivation level? Su Yi was stunned and could not help but rub his nose. A genius with a lower grade spirit root who could challenge those of a higher level, how could this be so strange? And at this moment, Su Yi had never thought that he would only need to spend some money to obtain the mental cultivation method and the cultivation points. These would take other people many years and fortuitous encounters to obtain. After thinking for a while, Su Yi no longer let his imagination run wild. Since the art of longevity had been perfected, Su Yi spent the remaining 4,000 mental cultivation points on the Tiangang essence training technique.] [Hint: You have consumed 1,000 cultivation points. Tiangang essence training technique has been upgraded to minor accomplishment: attack + 2% , strength + 30, physique + 30, inner breath + 30.] [Hint: you have consumed 3,000 cultivation points. Tiangang essence training technique has been upgraded to major accomplishment: attack + 5%, strength + 200, physique + 200, inner breath + 200.] After cultivating Tiangang essence training technique to great success, Su Yi could not wait to bring out his own attributes. [Cultivator: Su Yi.] [Lifespan: 18/956 Dao years.] [Realm: Third layer of the middle stage of Qi condensation (463/3000).] [Attributes: Strength 1341, physique 1345, inner breath 1340, comprehension 30.] [Qi and blood: 14,795(+ 10%).] [True essence: 10,720 (consumption -5%).] [Attack: 7,040 (+ 5%).] [Defense: 2,690.] [Innate talent: Low-grade spiritual root.] [Cultivation effect: 53.] [Cultivation method: Art of longevity (perfection), Tiangang Sword Finger (five moves), Tiangang essence training technique (great success).] [Equipment: Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda.] After looking at his own attributes, Su Yi rubbed his chin. His current attributes were probably on par with early-stage foundation establishment cultivators. Thinking of this, Su Yi stood up and prepared to collect the materials for the breakthrough pill. The materials for refining the mystic condensing pill required a qi condensation realm demon core, midnight flower, full moon grass, and white deer Ganoderma. Su Yi decided to go to the medicinal herb shop in Shangyang city first to see if he could gather the required medicinal herbs. After all, for him alone, killing demon beasts was okay, but gathering herbs was really tiring. After leaving the restaurant, he walked towards a rather large-scale medicinal herbs shop. Sir, welcome to Hundred Herb Hall. We have all kinds of herbs here. If you want to buy anything, just say the word. As soon as Su Yi entered, the shopkeeper welcomed him warmly. Help me see if you can match all the herbs here. As Su Yi said this, he handed over a note with the name of the herbs needed for the profound condensing pill. Okay, let me have a look. A moment later, the smile on the shopkeepers face suddenly dropped. He said with some embarrassment, sir, our shop doesnt have the full moon grass. Even if you walked through all the herb shops in Shangyang City, you wouldnt be able to find it because the full moon grass can only be found in the Demon Spirit Mountain Range. What about the others? I have the midnight flower and white deer Ganoderma. How much do you want? I dont want it for now. Lets talk after I get the full moon grass. After leaving the herb shop, Su Yi touched his chin. It seemed that he really had to make a trip to the Demon Spirit Mountain Range. Not only for the full moon grass, but also for the inner cores of qi condensation realm demon beasts. He had already squandered all the demon cores when he was refining the pills. Chapter 15 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Yi ate some simple food and headed towards the Demon Spirit Mountain Range. If he wanted to reach the Demon Spirit Mountain Range, he had to pass through the Demon Wolf Valley. Originally, Su Yi wanted to collect some demon cores in the Demon Wolf Valley. In the end, after those demon wolves saw Su Yi from afar, they actually turned around and ran. Seeing this scene, Su Yi also helplessly shook his head. He only killed a few hundred of their kind these few days. Why were they so afraid of him? Helpless, he could only pass through the Demon Wolf Valley and enter the periphery of the Demon Spirit Mountain Range. In the northern region of the great desolate region, the Demon Spirit Mountain Range was considered an important resource. Therefore, the gathering of cultivators resulted in a small town here. Seeing that it was getting late, Su Yi planned to rest in this small town for a night and then set off tomorrow. After entering a tavern, Su Yi ordered some food. Then, he asked the waiter about the distribution of demon beasts in the demon spirit mountain range. The waiters eyes immediately lit up as he started to boast, hey, youre asking the right person. In this Demon Spirit Mountain Range, the main demon beasts are black apes. There are other demon beasts, but there arent many. Moreover, their strength is slightly inferior to the black apes. The strength of those demon apes are generally at the middle stage of the qi condensation realm. A small portion of them have the strength of the late stage of the qi condensation realm. After hearing this, Su Yi nodded thoughtfully. He took out a low-grade spirit stone and gave it to the waiter. The waiter took the spirit stone and immediately thanked him in great joy. Then, he took out a cowhide map from his pocket and handed it to Su Yi. This is a rough map of the Demon Spirit Mountain Range. At least, it provides a rough layout. Ill give this to you. Su Yi nodded and took the map with a smile. This map was indeed useful to him. After sending the waiter away, Su Yi continued to drink and eat his dishes. At this moment, the conversation of three men at the dining table not far away from him caught his attention. Hey, brother Li, have you heard? In three months, the Tiandao sects ten-year induction ceremony will begin. Of course Ive heard. I plan to go to the great desolate central plains to try my luck. Thats good. I have the same plan. Why dont the three of us go together? Okay, its a deal then. Come, lets drink. Hearing this, Su Yis expression changed. The Tiandao sect they were talking about was the general name of the sect that existed in the secret region after the heavenly voice descended. No one knew the true origins of these sects, and these sects did not have any management personnel. To put it bluntly, they were similar to abandoned sect ruins. However, as long as one passed the entrance examination of these sects, one would be qualified to obtain the cultivation methods, pill refining, and weapon refining recipes. They would also be able to access the system of accepting sect missions and other things that belonged to the sect. It could be said that it was a kind of inheritance. To cultivators without any background, it was simply extremely tempting. However, the entrance examination was not that simple. In the hundred years of the Dao calendar, it had only been tested ten times. According to the proportion of the mortal worlds population, the passing rate was not even 1%. However, this was definitely a major event. After hearing this news, Su Yi confirmed his intention to make a trip to the great desolate central plains. After all, every cultivator in the Tiandao sect had to fight for it. They did not only exist in the great desolate secret region but also existed in all secret regions at the same time. In other words, after breaking through to the foundation establishment realm, when Su Yi entered the next secret region, he would also be able to obtain an inheritance. Thinking of this, Su Yi thought about the situation of heading to the central plains. The great desolate region was mainly divided into five regions, which were east, south, west, north, and central plains. According to the map knowledge that Su Yi had learned before the activation of the immortal destiny, the journey from Shangyang City to the central plains was relatively far. One had to pass through the Demon Spirit Mountain Range and cross the chaotic cloudy creeks before reaching the city at the very edge of the central plains. However, on this road, the demon beasts at the chaotic cloudy creek alone were all at the foundation establishment stage. If ordinary qi condensation cultivators wanted to pass through, they would need someone to lead them. In the area of Shangyang City, the only forces that had the strength to lead people through the chaotic cloudy creek were the Hundred Herb Hall, the Seven Fiend School, and the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. However, that cost was not something that an ordinary person could bear. Theres no rush. Theres still three months left. My current strength is comparable to the foundation establishment stage. Im completely qualified to pass through the chaotic cloudy creek. Its just a dangerous point. But after three months, I might be able to crush it. Su Yi drank some wine and pondered for a moment. Then, he immediately made up his mind. First, he would make a trip to the demon spirit mountain range and collect the full moon grass. Then, he would refine the profound condensing pill first. After ordering a room in a restaurant, Su Yi began to meditate and cultivate. The next morning, Su Yi left the small town and entered the Demon Spirit Mountain Range. As soon as he entered the periphery of the mountain range, ape roars could be heard one after another, startling the birds in the mountain stream. Perhaps it was because Su Yi got up too early, but he did not see a single cultivator on his way here. When he passed by a small canyon, a black ape about ten feet tall yawned and walked out from behind the pile of stones. [Demon beast: Demon ape.] [Bloodline: Normal.] [Realm: Mid-stage of qi condensation.] After seeing Su Yi, the demon ape rubbed its eyes in a human-like manner. It seemed like it thought that its eyes were playing tricks on it. However, after confirming that it was a living person in front of it, it opened its mouth wide and revealed its sharp fangs. Its scarlet tongue licked its lips and looked at Su Yi with its mouth full of saliva. Su Yi shrugged his shoulders in annoyance. This monster ape that was in the middle stage of the qi condensation stage seemed to be a little silly early in the morning. Roar!! The demon ape faced the sky and roared angrily. Its huge fist pounded at its own chest, emitting a muffled sound of bang bang bang. Then, the demon ape moved its feet and dashed towards Su Yi. Su Yi could clearly feel the tremors coming from the ground. However, in the face of this demon ape, he only extended a finger. Tiangang Sword Finger! As soon as he finished speaking, an inch-long invisible sword qi instantly formed at the tip of his finger. Go! Su Yi gave a light shout and lightly tapped his finger. The sword qi on the tip of his finger whistled and shot towards the demonic ape like lightning. Roar!! The demon ape let out an angry roar. It bent down and picked up a rock the size of a calf from the ground and smashed it towards Su Yi. Bang!! The huge rock was smashed into pieces by Su Yis sharp sword finger and fell all over the ground. However, the Tiangang sword qi also dissipated along with it. Seeing that the demon ape was about to pounce in front of him, Su Yi flicked his five fingers continuously. Second move. Tiangang Six Swords! Six sword qi shot toward the monster ape half a meter away at lightning speed. Feeling the terrifying pressure contained in the sword qi, the demon ape rolled on the ground and dodged the three sword Qi. Just as it was about to roll over and dodge again Puff! Puff! Puff! Three muffled sounds rang out. Three thumb-sized bloody holes appeared on the demon apes thick body. Dark red blood spurted out from them. The demon ape let out a shrill cry and fell to the ground. Su Yi waved his hand and a ray of light landed on the demon apes body. [Hint: Successfully collected. Obtained mid-stage qi condensation monster core x 1, demon ape skin x 1, demon ape bone x 3.] Chapter 16 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The black apes in the Demon Spirit Mountain Range were much more powerful than the demon wolves in the Demon Wolf Valley. They were both in the middle stage of the qi condensation realm. If Su Yi wanted to kill the black apes, he would have to spend energy for one more strike. However, as time passed and more and more black apes were killed, Su Yi had a clue. As long as he could lure them closer to him, he would be able to kill them with one strike. The sun slowly rose, and Su Yi wandered around the Demon Spirit Mountain Range. Unknowingly, he had gathered resources from more than 50 black apes. They were placed in the immortal destiny seal. However, the number of black apes around him seemed to be decreasing. This made Su Yi frown slightly as he started to look at the surrounding terrain. Now that they were deep into the demon spirit mountain range, the demon beasts should be denser. How could there be fewer of them? At this moment, Su Yis ears picked up the rumble of a tiny stream of water. This seems to be the sound of a waterfall, Su Yi judged and then headed in the direction of the sound. Demon beasts like the black ape usually liked to live in groups. where they lived, they definitely needed water. Obviously, that waterfall should be their colony. Su Yi shuttled through the mountain range, and the roar of the water flow became louder and louder. Not long after, when he swept through a forest, his vision suddenly became clear. On the cliff wall filled with strange rocks, a waterfall appeared from the sky. The vast water flow flowed from the source among the clouds up above, washing away everything on the cliff wall. Around the waterfall, there were countless black apes. With a glance, there were no less than 300 of them, forming a group of apes. The resources are here! Second move of Tiangang Six Swords! Su Yi muttered and jumped under the waterfall. As he waved his hands, twelve sharp sword qi emerged from his fingertips and shot toward the black apes in front of him at lightning speed. This time, Su Yi used double the Tiangang technique. Pu, Pu, Pu, Pu! In an instant, blood spurted out from the bodies of the twelve black apes at the same time. Ten of their heads were pierced through, and they died immediately. The other two fell down, and no one knew if they were dead or alive. This sudden turn of events silenced the apes, and in the next instant, the hundreds of apes roared. Roar roar roar! The apes roared and bared their blood-colored teeth as they noticed Su Yi. It was as if he had poked a hornets nest, and the apes beside the waterfall emanated an incomparably terrifying group pressure. They were about to rush into the forest at the same time! The lowest strength of this group of black apes was the middle stage of the qi condensation realm. Among them were dozens of blood apes that were covered in blood and had the strength of the late stage of the qi condensation realm. If it was an ordinary qi condensation realm cultivator, he would have been scared to death and run away long ago when he saw this scene. However, Su Yi did not. At this moment, his eyes were like torches as he observed the group of apes that were rushing over. In the next moment, the true essence in his body surged violently. An inch-long, formless sword qi was formed densely at his fingertips. Go! Suddenly, hundreds of Tiangang sword qi shot out in all directions with Su Yi as the epicenter. This was the maximum number of times the second Tiangang six swords could be activated in a short period of time. At this moment, the apes that were rushing toward them seemed to be blocked by an invisible rain of swords. Puff! Puff! Puff! Countless bodies of black apes burst into a bloody mist. The apes were like wheat that had been harvested. They fell down in patches and made banging sounds. Roar! This terrifying scene made the apes that rushed into the forest pause. They let out shrill growls and revealed fearful expressions. They did not dare move forward after witnessing Su Yis strength. At this moment, after Su Yi saw this scene, he could not help but sigh. On the path of immortality, as expected, the realm was the most important aspect. His strength was comparable to the foundation establishment stage. Killing these qi condensation apes was easy as taking candy from a baby. [Hint: Successful collection. Obtained mid-stage qi condensation demon core x 1, black ape skin x 1, black ape bone x 3.] [Hint: Successful collection. Obtained late-stage qi condensation demon core x 1, blood ape skin x 1, blood ape bone x 4.] The apes were afraid and did not dare to go forward, but Su Yi did not stop. While collecting, he also harvested the apes. With this batch of demon core resources, other than the full moon grass, he did not need anything else to create the mystic condensing pills. However, at this moment Roar! A violent ape roar shook the forest, overshadowing the sound of the waterfall. Under this roar, the raging apes receded like the tide. Dong dong dong! A terrifying vibration came from the cliff on the other side of the waterfall. Not long after, a 60-foot-tall giant figure appeared in Su Yis line of sight. It was a giant black ape with faint golden patterns all over its body. Its cold and brutal eyes looked at Su Yi from the direction of the waterfall, and it opened its bloody mouth and roared! Dong dong dong! This giant black ape swung its arms that were comparable to tree roots, pounding its chest and roaring. Then, with a bang, its arms smashed into the ground, creating a deep pit, and its huge body suddenly rushed toward Su Yi. [Demon king: Diamond black ape.] [Bloodline: Diamond bloodline (incomplete).] [Realm: Early foundation establishment stage.] In an instant, Su Yis pupils shrank. It was a demon king in the early foundation establishment stage. Different from the demon wolf king, this black apes defense looked astonishing from its appearance. The faint golden patterns on its body should be the sign of the incomplete diamond bloodline. Perfect, Ill use you to test my current strength! Su Yi muttered, and his figure instantly moved. Instead of retreating, he moved forward. True essence surged all over his body, leaving an afterimage in the forest as he charged towards the diamond black ape. Roar! At this moment, the diamond black ape was completely enraged, but a trace of mockery flashed through its merciless eyes, as if it felt that Su Yi had overestimated himself. It raised its fierce ape arm, clenched its fists, and ruthlessly swept towards the figure in front of it. However, right at this moment, a pair of fists filled with similarly violent true essence also struck towards the diamond black ape. Boom! The big and small fists collided, creating a terrifying explosion in the air. The violent shockwave spread out like a shockwave from the center, tearing apart the surrounding trees. In the center of the battlefield, the two figures, one big and one small, actually did not retreat a single step. Roar! The diamond black ape could not believe that this tiny human in front of it could contend against it in terms of strength. The other ape arm smashed forward with an even more astonishing strength. In this instant Tiangang Sword Finger. An inch-long sword qi that contained an extremely sharp pressure suddenly appeared. Swoosh! It pierced through the diamond black apes arm, and a bloody mist sprayed from it. Aaaaoo! The black ape felt a wave of pain. It raised its arm and saw that there was already an inch-long bloody hole in it, with dark red blood flowing out. Dont tell me a foundation establishment demon king is nothing more than this! Su Yi said indifferently. He originally thought that this demon king would bring him great pressure, but at the moment of collision, Su Yi had a premonition that this black apes strength might not even be as strong as his. However, in the next moment, Su Yi frowned slightly. His words seemed to have angered this black ape demon king. At this moment, an even more violent ape roar resounded across the waterfall. The faint golden patterns on the black apes body actually began to glow with a golden light Chapter 17 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The body of the black ape was sixty feet tall. When the faint golden patterns lit up, it was as if it was plated with a layer of gold. What was even more terrifying was that on the arm that had just been pierced by Su Yi, the blood was no longer flowing. If one looked carefully, it actually started to recover and become scarred. Is it because of the bloodline of the black ape? Su Yi muttered. He had a hint of judgment about the state of the black ape. Demon beasts were different from cultivators. The strong and the weak depended on cultivation techniques and equipment. Demon beasts, on the other hand, were simple and crude. They only cared about bloodlines. A powerful bloodline could allow demon beasts to fight above their current level. At this moment, the diamond black ape seemed to activate the incomplete bloodline in its body to fight. Since you have activated your bloodline, let me see how strong you are! Tiangang Six Swords! Su Yi said as he flicked his fingers. In the blink of an eye, six Tiangang sword qi shot out from his fingertips, emitting a sharp air-piercing sound. However, in the next moment Ding ding ding! Six crisp sounds were heard. After Su Yis Tiangang sword qi touched the golden barrier, it actually directly bounced away and dissipated, without any effect. Roar! When the diamond black ape saw that Su Yi was no threat to it, it let out another ferocious roar. Its huge pale golden body kicked up a cloud of dust as it ran towards Su Yi. Interesting, lets see how long you can last! Tiangang Six Swords! At this moment, Su Yi flicked his hands repeatedly. Each attack shot out twelve inches of sword Qi that flew towards the diamond black ape. With his attributes, Su Yi did not believe that he could not break through the defense. That defense earlier was definitely the effect of the diamond bloodline. However, the diamond black ape must have a limit to the use of this incomplete bloodline. Therefore, at this moment, he only needed to ensure that he continued to attack. Boom! Ding ding ding! In the area where the two sides were fighting, every attack of the diamond black ape would create a deep pit on the ground. Accompanied by Su Yis continuous counterattacks, the crisp sounds of small collisions could be heard. The battle seemed to have reached a stalemate, and neither side could do anything to the other. However, gradually, the layer of golden shield of the black ape began to dim. Su Yis Tiangang Sword Finger was able to pierce through that layer of golden shield. Not long after, when Su Yi used the Tiangang six swords again. Bang bang bang! Six bloody holes appeared on the huge body of the black ape. Have you reached your limit? Then lets end this! Its a pity that you havent awakened the true king kong bloodline, Su Yi said coldly. The black ape seemed to have sensed something and stopped attacking. Instead, it revealed a trace of fear and turned around, wanting to escape. Seeing this scene, Su Yi narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand to grab the air. At some point in time, a blood-red ancient flag with a primordial aura appeared in his hand. Trying to run? Taiyuan ancient flag! Suddenly, the ancient Taiyuan flag floated up from Su Yis hand and waved toward the black diamond ape. An ancient aura that was as deep as the abyss filled the entire area. In an instant, the diamond black apes huge body was frozen. It could not take another step forward, and no matter how it struggled, it was useless. Fifth move. Tiangang Sword Intent! Su Yis true essence surged. When he lightly slashed at the black ape, a white sword qi emerged from his fingertip, emitting a majestic sword intent. A rainbow light pierced flashed across the sky and fiercely slashed at the black ape. A white light flashed, and the giant body of the black ape seemed to freeze, no longer struggling. A clear line of blood appeared on its entire body, and in the next instant, it split open and fell to the ground. [Hint: You have killed the early-stage foundation establishment realm demon king diamond black ape.] The Taiyuan ancient flag slowly fell from the sky and withdrew its ancient aura. It returned to Su Yis body and let out a breath of turbid air. The consumption of true essence was very large, and it was not just the Tiangang Sword Finger. The most important thing was to activate the Taiyuan ancient flag. To imprison a creature of the foundation establishment realm, it required 8,000 true essence points. If it was not for condensing a wisp of innate superior clear qi, it might have sucked out all of his true essence. I must quickly refine the mystic condensing pill. When the time comes, Ill convert all the true essence in my body into innate superior clear qi. Then I wont be so tired when I activate the Taiyuan ancient flag! Su Yi muttered to himself. Then, he waved his hand to deactivate the spell and headed toward the diamond black apes corpse. [Hint: collection successful. Obtained early foundation establishment black ape demon king pill x 1, black ape demon king skin x 1, black ape demon king bone x 4.] After harvesting, Su Yi surveyed his surroundings. When the diamond black ape roared, the entire mountain of black apes had disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only the rumbling of the waterfall. Do you think you can escape? Wait until I find this diamond black apes nest, then Ill come looking for you all. Before coming to the Demon Spirit Mountain Range, Su Yi had already learned that there were usually powerful demon beasts guarding the area where the full moon grass grew. This diamond black apes nest definitely had a large area of full moon grass. It could even contain other things. So, as long as he found its nest, he would be able to get what he wanted. Thinking of this, Su Yi began to move. He began to explore around the place where the diamond black ape came from. Not long after, when Su Yi circled around the waterfall branch and explored a cliff wall, he discovered something unusual. Above him, there was a huge pitch-black hole that was covered by the waterfall. That should be the den of the diamond black ape! Su Yi said affirmatively. Then, he stepped on the ground and jumped into the hole. When Su Yi looked over, he saw that the cave was long and pitch-black. It was just wide enough to fit the body of the diamond black ape. At this moment, Su Yi walked into the cave. Not long after, he saw a few pieces of spirit stones that were emitting a weak light appear in front of him. [Hint: You have obtained low-grade spirit stones x 10.] I cant wait to explore! This diamond black ape definitely has something good. After placing the spirit stones into the immortal destiny seal, Su Yi continued to walk forward. Not long after, after turning a corner, he saw a piece of grass that was emitting a gentle light and had silver patterns on its branches. Full moon grass. Su Yis eyes lit up. This was the missing herb from refining the mystic condensing pill. [Hint: You have collected full moon grass x 2.] [Hint: You have collected full moon grass x 3.] After collecting all of it, Su Yi obtained more than 50 sets of full moon grass. Then, he continued to explore ahead. However, not long after, other than finding about 20 low-grade spirit stones, he actually did not find anything else. How is this possible! Even the full moon grass is gone? There are only so few things in the foundation establishment demon kings nest? Could it be that someone came to this nest some time ago? Su Yi frowned and thought to himself. At this moment, the gains in the nest obviously did not fit the normal situation. There was only one possibility. Not long ago, a cultivator must have come to collect the things in the nest. In the secret region, there was a group of cultivators who often did this sort of thing. Instead of killing demon kings, they explored all kinds of demon king nests. That was because killing demon kings did not yield much, other than obtaining demon king materials. On the contrary, exploring demon king lairs and nests allowed them to obtain resources, which was more cost-effective. Oh, no. This full moon grass isnt enough for me to refine the mystic condensation pill. Unless Im looking for other demon king nests but the Demon Spirit Mountain Range is so big, its hard to find them. Su Yi frowned as he pondered, but in the next moment, he seemed to remember something. He took out a scroll with mountains, rivers, sun, moon, and stars from the immortal destiny seal. [Treasure: Mountain and river painting (Top-grade).] [Description: Mountains, rivers, sun, moon, and stars, the Great Dao immortal destiny, all in this map.] [Effect: After using, you can activate your immortal destiny and enter the land.] [Top grade: Increase the chance of rare immortal destiny by 100%.] Chapter 18 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Top-grade mountain and river painting, the most precious item in the monthly gift bag. When Su Yi took out this painting, he could not help but feel a little emotional. Unknowingly, it had been a week since the activation of the seal of immortal destiny, and his current strength was actually comparable to the foundation establishment stage. Before the Dao calendar was activated, there was a noun related to immortal cultivation, and that was: one hundred days of foundation establishment. This was a goal for cultivators. Of course, the higher the talent, the faster the foundation establishment. However, after the activation of the Dao calendar, people found that it referred to the goal that only those with extremely high talent could reach. This was mainly based on their cultivation level. Ordinary people had no hope of reaching the foundation establishment stage in their lifetime. However, Su Yi had done it in seven days. In addition to his cultivation level, he actually had the strength of a foundation establishment stage cultivator. Next, my most important goal is to condense innate superior pure qi. Holding the top-grade mountain and river painting, Su Yi muttered to himself. Right now, his direction was no longer focused on cultivation speed. Instead, he had to seriously master every cultivation level. Before breaking through to the foundation establishment stage, condensing innate superior pure qi would definitely allow him to last longer than other cultivators in battle. Thinking of this, Su Yi slowly opened the scroll in his hand. On the mountain and river painting, the sun, moon, and stars patterns gradually lit up, and the entire scroll was spread out. In the next moment, with a flash of light, Su Yis figure disappeared. [Hint: You have used the top-grade mountain and river painting. You have entered the black ape tribes land.] When Su Yi opened his eyes, he saw a spacious, bright, and surprisingly clean cave appearing before his eyes. The path in front of the cave was paved with patches of full moon grass on both sides. At the end of the path, there were also boxes that had their lids opened, and a large number of spirit stones were piled up together. In the distance, there were tools carved from hundred-year-old trees. They were strangely shaped and did not seem like wooden shelves made by humans. Most importantly, there were numerous exquisite small wine jars placed on the shelves. A rich wine fragrance wafted over from them. Seeing this scene, Su Yi could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. At this moment, the resources in the cave were enough to make even foundation establishment stage cultivators go crazy. The land of the black ape tribe seems to be a treasure trove of the tribe. Is this the function of the mountain and river painting? Its so rich, its almost an exaggeration! In the next moment, Su Yi did not hesitate and immediately started to sweep through the area. [Hint: You have collected the full moon grass x 5.] [Hint: You have collected the full moon grass x 8.] The full moon grass in the cave was completely swept away by Su Yi at a speed barely visible to the naked eye. When the full moon grass was no longer visible in his sight, the number of full moon grass in the immortal destiny seal was also shockingly close to 700. In other words, in this black ape tribes land, he had collected more than 650 full moon grass. I have more than enough materials needed to refine the mystic condensing pill. When I return to the outside world, I can continue to collect the demon cores. Su Yi said this and walked toward the few boxes with spirit stones in them. [Hint: You have obtained low-grade spirit stones x 60.] [Hint: You have obtained low-grade spirit stones x 70.] Su Yi obtained 630 low-grade spirit stones from the ten boxes. For a qi condensation cultivator, this amount was simply a sudden fortune. After sweeping through all the spirit stones, Su Yi turned his gaze to the wine jar placed on the wooden bench. There were five jars in total. It was obvious that this was the most important thing in the entire black ape clan. At this moment, Su Yi stepped forward and picked up a jar of wine. Even though it was covered, the wine jar emitted an extremely pleasant wine fragrance. [Treasure: Ape wine (jar).] [Description: A spirit wine brewed by the black ape tribe after generations of gathering the essence of the mountains.] [Effect: Every cup consumed will increase cultivation by 300.] [Treasure: Every cup consumed will permanently increase cultivation effect by 1.] [Consumption limit: 1 jar (1 jar = 10 cups).] After seeing this attribute, Su Yis gaze focused. A jar of ape wine can be divided into 10 cups to be consumed. The total increase in cultivation was comparable to the celestial grade qi condensation pill that Su Yi obtained with the help of the Starry Sea Bottle. Most importantly, it could permanently increase the effect of cultivation. If a jar was consumed, the effect of permanent cultivation would be + 10. What kind of concept was this? Su Yis low-grade spiritual root was nothing more than the effect of cultivation + 3. This jar of wine was comparable to accumulating a middle-grade spiritual root talent. Treasure, it really is treasure! Su Yi slowly exhaled. Even with the existence of the Starry Sea Bottle, Su Yi was still excited about this treasure. In the next moment, Su Yi opened the wine lid without hesitation, and the fragrance of the wine and the spiritual essence entered his nose. It made his entire body involuntarily feel refreshed and at ease. Gulp! Gulp! Picking up the wine jar, Su Yi gulped it down. Immediately, spiritual essence gushed out from the pores of his body, and a wave of spiritual essence circulated in his body, nourishing it. After some time [Hint: You have consumed a jar of ape wine, increasing your cultivation by 3000. Permanent cultivation effect + 10.] [Hint: Your cultivation has reached 3000 points. You have broken through to the fourth level of the middle stage of the qi condensation realm. Strength + 110, physique + 110, inner breath + 110.] After hearing the hint, Su Yi stood up and opened the interface to check. At this moment, his cultivation effect had already jumped to 63 points. Although his talent was completely ignored, the cultivation effects of the art of longevity, ape wine, and realm allowed him to accumulate all these points. What kind of concept was this? One breath was divided into 12 cycles and one cycle was 63 points. It represented that Su Yi could increase his cultivation by 756 points with one breath. He could increase his cultivation by 1,500 points with two breaths. Hmm, I guess even Li Mengxis top-grade spiritual root cant keep up with his cultivation speed. Ten days is enough for me to reach the foundation establishment stage, Su Yi pondered out loud. According to the academy, from the mortal early stage to the qi condensation stage, a total of 900 points of cultivation were required. And from the qi condensation stage to the foundation establishment stage, he would need a total of 21,000 points of cultivation. Now he was at middle stage of qi condensation stage, level four. He only needed to get through the remaining levels five and six before reaching the foundation establishment stage. He required only 15,000 points of cultivation for that. Therefore, in just ten days, they would be able to break through to the foundation establishment stage. Whew! I have to stop the breathing exercise and focus on the refinement of the mystic condensing pills! Holding the empty wine jar in his hand, Su Yi thought. Chapter 19 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The mystic condensing pill was only effective for those in the qi condensation realm. For the sake of innate superior pure qi, Su Yi did not want to break through to the foundation establishment realm so quickly. Therefore, he would definitely temporarily suspend his cultivation for the next period of time. After sweeping through the black ape tribes land and confirming that he collected everything, Su Yi once again opened the mountain and river painting. However, he noticed something different with the painting. The sun, moon, and stars pattern on the mountain and river painting began to dim until they disappeared. With a flash of light, Su Yi returned to the diamond black apes nest. The mountain and river painting turned into a pile of ash and scattered with the wind. What a strange treasure. Su Yi smiled as he gently caressed the ashes. To others, it might be a once-in-a-lifetime type of fortuitous encounter, but to him, he only needed to buy a gift pack every month. Su Yi still had not thought about how to deal with the remaining four jars of ape wine, because it was too precious. However, after he left the diamond black apes nest, he no longer thought about these things. The departing black apes had unknowingly returned to the waterfall. This time, there was no one to protect them. They could only turn into materials and enter Su Yis immortal destiny seal. After spending two days, Su Yi slaughtered the entire black ape clan repeatedly. The demon beast materials in the immortal destiny seal had already accumulated to over 700 portions. I now have over 700 portions of ingredients for the profound condensing pills. After confirming this, Su Yi prepared to return to Shangyang city and informed Nie Ling on the way. Half a day later, when Su Yi returned to the city and came to the Nie familys trading company. He saw Nie Ling dressed in plain clothes, waiting at the door of the trading company. When she saw Su Yi, a brilliant smile flashed across her face. Fellow Daoist Su, youve reaped quite a harvest this time, right? Quickly come in. After saying this, she pulled Su Yi into the trading firm and walked towards the private room. This attracted a lot of attention. This caused the Nie familys trading firms employees to feel a wave of surprise. Their eldest miss had never been in such a hurry, let alone with a man of about the same age. What are you looking at? Hurry up and get to work! The shop assistants muffled voice commanded, interrupting their wild thoughts. At this moment, after Su Yi followed Nie Ling into the private room, he saw the girl preparing an antique tea set and starting to make tea. Not long after, the fragrance of tea filled the room. Finally, Nie Ling could not help but say, fellow Daoist Su, it seems youve collected all the ingredients for the mystic condensation pill? Su Yi took a sip of tea and nodded. Ive collected all the important ingredients, but I am still lacking the midnight flower and white deer Ganoderma. I need to buy them. A smile flashed across Nie Lings pretty face when she heard this. Fellow Daoist Su, these two ingredients are common, and the Nie familys trading firm has them. Ill prepare them for you and give them to you at the cost price. How much do you need? Su Yi faintly smiled and did not refuse. That would be the best. After these two medicinal herbs are in place, Ill start refining the pills tomorrow. I need about 700 sets of ingredients. Nie ling was stunned for a moment and instantly understood something. An even more gentle smile flashed across her face, and she poured another cup of tea for Su Yi. It seems that fellow Daoist Su has obtained quite a lot of resources. Its not easy to collect over 700 demon cores, not to mention the full moon grass. I wonder if fellow Daoist has anything else to sell? The last batch of qi condensation pills will be auctioned in a months time. The Nie family trading company also planned to include a high-grade mental cultivation technique, two middle-grade mental cultivation techniques, and other items to the auction. If fellow Daoist still has something to sell, you can take this opportunity to join us. Su Yi slowly nodded. After thinking for a moment, he said, fellow Daoist Nie, I still have over 700 sets of materials collected from qi condensation demon beasts. Help me deal with them. Of course, I want to keep the demon cores to refine pills. Alright! Nie Ling agreed without hesitation. Although over 700 portions seemed like a lot, with the size of the Nie familys trading company, it would not take long for the cultivators of Shangyang city to sweep them up. Su Yi smiled and opened the immortal destiny seal. He took out an exquisite wine jar and placed it on the table. Also, help me deal with this thing. In an instant, Nie Lings eyes flickered. The moment the sealed wine jar appeared, a burst of wine fragrance and spiritual qi could be felt. The first reaction in his heart was that this was something good. However, when Nie Ling took the wine jar and saw the introduction, her eyes were filled with disbelief. Even her voice trembled as she said, fellow Daoist, you are you sure you want to sell this thing? Su Yi smiled and nodded. He picked up the teacup and took another sip. Ive already consumed one jar. In an instant, Nie Ling understood. No wonder Su Yi wanted to sell it. It turned out that he had already consumed it once, and it was useless now to him. Fellow Daoist, this jar of ape wine is definitely worth more than ten high-grade spirit stones. Are you sure you want to sell it? Nie Ling excitedly confirmed. Ten high-grade spirit stones meant that it was worth more than ten million yuan. It was enough for him to recharge for a period of time. Thinking of this, Su Yi nodded and said, fellow Daoist Nie, you handle it. Oh right! Please arrange with the auction house to sell my goods for money from the mortal world. Hearing this, Nie Lings eyes were filled with disbelief. Fellow Daoist Su, do you have unfinished business in the mortal world? You want to exchange this precious item for money from the mortal world? From the looks of it, there are still people in the mortal world that fellow Daoist cares about? Do you need money? Su Yi was taken aback as he looked at Nie Ling with a strange expression. This girls imagination had gone a little too far. What the f*ck did she mean by unfinished business? He wanted money to buy a gift bag. With the system around, he would not be able to forget about the mortal world for the rest of his life! Cough, cough. Fellow Daoist Nie, go prepare the ingredients first. Well refine the pills tomorrow. There will be a batch of profound condensing pills by then. Lets sell them together at the auction, Su Yi said. Nie Lings eyes dimmed. She was certain that there were still people in the mortal world that Su Yi cared about. Otherwise, why would he need money so badly? Alright, then Ill settle the accounts for you first. Come and get the herbs tomorrow morning, Nie Ling said softly. There were resources from more than 700 black apes in the middle and late stages of the qi condensation stage. After deducting the demon cores, there was an average of 2,000 yuan each. Su Yi received a total of 1.4 million yuan. However, over 700 portions of midnight flower and white deer Ganoderma still cost over 400,000 yuan, even at the cost price provided by Nie Ling. Even though it was just supplementary medicinal herbs, it was worth more than 300 yuan per stalk. Including the profits from last time, the balance in Su Yis card had now reached 2 million yuan. However, the profits from the ape wine and the preparation for refining the mystic condensing pills had not been calculated yet. Su Yi knows, a month later would be the moment of true harvest. Chapter 20 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next day, arriving at the Nie familys trading company, Su Yi took the midnight flower and white deer Ganoderma from Nie Lings hands and headed straight for the earth fire venue. Compared to his first time refining pills, this time, Su Yi appeared to be at ease. Turning on the furnace, he methodically refined and fused the pills. Every step was done as perfectly as possible. However, even so, the failure rate of refining the mystic condensation pill still reached more than 50%. This was despite the existence of the Time Pill Alchemy Technique. Even Su Yi did not understand how those apothecaries were able to persevere. [Hint: pill refinement successful. Obtained: Low-grade mystic condensing pill.] [Hint: The temperature is too high. The materials are scrapped. Pill refinement failed.] [Hint: Pill refinement successful. Obtained: Middle-grade mystic condensing pill.] [Hint: The temperature is too high. The materials are scrapped. Pill refinement failed.] For the next seven days, Su Yi continued to refine the mystic condensing pills without rest. Over 700 portions of materials were being consumed rapidly at the rate of 100 portions per day. However, the average number of pills completed in a day was only 40-50. Su Yi seemed to be a little dissatisfied, but if other apothecaries were to find out about this pill forging rate, they would definitely go crazy. On the last day, Su Yi was left with ten portions of materials. After meditating for half a day, he began to refine. Although the data did not indicate much, the experience accumulated from the past seven days allowed Su Yi to have a deeper comprehension of pill refinement. Turning on the furnace, refining, fusing [Hint: pill refining successful, obtained: high-grade mystic condensation pill.] [Hint: the temperature is too high, the materials are scrapped, pill refining failed.] When he came to the last set of materials, Su Yi suddenly had an epiphany. His true essence surged out and he urged the earth fire to burn fiercely. At this moment, the entire pill furnace was burning bright red, and one could vaguely see the changes in the pill furnace. The demon more melted into pure spirit qi essence and combined with the other medicinal herbs that had been purified. Under Su Yis control, this batch of medicinal pills began to flow and revolve, dyed with traces of strange halos. But the strange thing was that these medicinal properties that were dyed with halos were actually unable to condense. Refine it for me! Su Yi shouted, his true essence bursting and affecting the earth fire. The entire pill room was illuminated by the earth fire and started to become scorching hot. At this moment, the medicinal properties of the halo seemed to be uncontainable and gradually condensed. Right at this moment Crack crack crack! Under the heat of the earth fire, the low-grade pill furnace that Nie Ling had given him actually started to show many savage cracks as if it was about to explode. Seeing this, Su Yi took a deep breath. Its not the time for you to break! With a furious roar, he once again circulated a large amount of true essence to wrap around the pill furnace that was about to break. The situation was in a stalemate. Su Yis true essence surged, and the earth fire burned crazily. The pill furnace was about to explode, and the medicinal properties within the pill furnace were also rapidly fusing together. After an unknown amount of time, when Su Yi felt that his true essence was about to dry up, an intoxicating pill fragrance spread out from the pill furnace. Fuse the pill for me! He shouted again, and all of his remaining true essences poured out. Boom! A loud noise could be heard, and the pill furnace exploded. The earth fire burned to the extreme, and the entire roof of the pill room was blown away. Bang! In the next instant, the door of the pill room was shattered by the true essence, and Nie Ling frantically ran in. Fellow Daoist Su, are you alright?! When she saw the scene inside the pill room, she could not help but call out anxiously. Cough cough, Im fine! The furnace exploded! Su Yi replied and stood up. Without the activation of true yuan, the earth fire subsided, but what was revealed was a complete mess. The entire pill room seemed to have been burned. Its good that youre fine. Youve been refining for seven days, so the furnace explosion is normal. This is only a low-grade pill furnace, it cant withstand such abuse. Nie Ling comforted him, and a trace of gentleness flashed across her eyes as she looked at Su Yi. Its fine, its fine. I dont know if the last pill is ready! Su Yi exhaled a mouthful of air as he replied. Then, he looked towards the spot where the pill furnace had exploded. At some point in time, a halo lit up from the ashes. Su Yis eyes lit up. With a wave of both hands, a pill that emitted a powerful aura and was covered with strange patterns started to levitate. When it revealed its full appearance, the surrounding spiritual energy was actually attracted by it and gradually revolved around it. When Nie Ling saw this scene, a look of shock flashed across her pretty eyes. What grade is this pill? Even a top-grade pill doesnt behave like this, right? Hearing these words, Su Yi waved his hand and the pill fell into his hand. [Pill: Mystic condensing pill.] [Rank: Dao-grade.] [Medicinal effect: Limited to the qi condensation realm. Increase the success rate of breaking through the qi condensation realm by 80%.] [Celestial-grade: After taking one pill, condense a strand of innate spiritual qi. After taking ten pills, the qi of a cultivator can be completely converted into innate spiritual qi.] After seeing the attributes, the corner of Su Yis mouth twitched. No wonder he had a sudden inspiration just now. It seemed that the 0.1% chance of the Dao-grade of the Time Pill Alchemy Technique had taken effect. However, even though he had worked so hard to refine the pill, it was not as strong as the efficacy of the Starry Sea Bottles purification. Innate spiritual qi was obviously not comparable to innate superior pure qi. Take it to the auction! Su Yi handed the pill to Nie Ling and began to adjust his breathing and recover. When Nie Ling saw the attributes of the pill, she completely lost her composure. Dao-grade pill, 80% success rate of condensing qi and breaking through the realm! Innate spiritual qi! This can reduce the consumption of true essence by 1%! Fellow Daoist Su, arent you going to swallow this medicinal pill yourself? Hearing these words, Su Yis heart grew even more tired! 1% Who would not want to eat such a painstakingly refined medicinal pill? However, it could not compare to the purification effect of the Starry Sea Bottle! Theres no need. You can take it to the auction! Ill go back to my room to rest first. In addition, theres a total of more than 300 mystic condensing pills of various qualities here. You can deal with them as you see fit. Just quote me the price. Su Yi stuffed all the pills into Nie Lings hands and left immediately, leaving Nie Ling alone with a pile of pills in her hands. She stood there, shocked. Compared to the price of the qi condensation pills, the price of the mystic condensing pills used for breaking through had increased by 20%. A low-grade pill was worth 3,600, the middle-grade one was 7,000, and the high-grade was 36,000. There were more than 300 pills in total, of which 200 were low-grade, 100 were middle-grade, and 10 were high-grade. This time, Su Yi did not manage to refine any top-grade pills. However, the Dao-grade mystic condensing pill was there, and Nie Ling could not estimate the price for it. Nei Ling bought the low-grade and middle-grade pills and immediately put them on sale at the Nie family trading company to attract customers. A total of 1.78 million yuan was obtained. The majority of the gains from the trip to the demon spirit mountain range had finally been sold. Currently, the funds in Su Yis hands were close to 5 million. Oh, Ill break through to the late-stage of the qi condensation realm today. When the time comes, the system should have a new realm gift pack. In the next month, the most important thing is to consume the celestial-grade mystic condensing pill and condense the innate superior pure qi. In addition, Ill eat two celestial-grade qi condensation pills to raise my talent to the middle-grade spiritual root. After the auction is over, Ill break through to the foundation establishment realm and head to the great desolate central plains to try to join the Tiandao sect. Su Yi thought about it silently and decided on a plan. However, he did not know that at this moment, there was a commotion in the entire Shangyang city because of the items that appeared in the auction. Chapter 21 Panyu city, Lu family. Lu Qingshan held a brush in his hand and was writing a calligraphy piece. After a long time, he put down the brush in his hand and looked up at his unattractive subordinate. He said, the Nie familys quarterly auction this time, they put up Dao-grade pills and precious ape wine? Theres also a batch of high-grade qi condensation pills, mystic condensation pills, and mental cultivation techniques? Hearing Lu Qingshans words, the subordinate nodded and confirmed, Yes, clan head. Dao-grade profound qi-condensing pills have an 80% success rate in breaking through the realm. Most importantly, it can condense a strand of innate spiritual qi. As for the ape wine, after drinking a jar, other than increasing ones cultivation, the most important thing is that there is a permanent cultivation effect + 10. The Nie family has already begun to publicize this auction. Lu Qingshan frowned slightly. After thinking about it carefully, he said, go investigate the Nie family. This kind of thing is unlikely to appear in Shangyang City. Moreover, they are auctioning it. If they dont use it for themselves, they must have been entrusted by someone. Go and find out who they are. Also, send someone to bid for the mystic condensing pills and the ape wine. Two months later, that innate celestial body from the main pavilion will leave the Five Regions and come to the great desolate central plains to participate in the trial of the Tiandao sect. Later, she will take a detour to Panyu. At that time, give those two things to her. Hearing this, the subordinate nodded and left quickly, leaving Lu Qingshan to think. Not long after, he picked up a list of names. It was the list from the investigation on the name Su Yi. Is that you? Lu Qingshan frowned and muttered, deep in thought. Green City, Zhao family. At the back of a huge villa, cultivators were patrolling everywhere. At this moment, a high-ranking official of the Zhao family was stopped when he approached. I want to see the young miss. This is the token of the old patriarch. Facing the guards obstruction, the high-ranking official of the Zhao family handed over a jade ring. Please come in. The young miss is cultivating. Please make it short. After the leading guard checked the token, he instructed and led the high-ranking official of the Zhao family to a secret place in the mountain. There were thousands of spirit stones, arranged in a strange way here. This was not visible from the outside. An iron gate made of special alloy blocked their way forward. When the higher-ups of the Zhao family saw the iron gate, they bowed slightly and then said, Young Miss, a Dao-grade mystic condensing pill and a jar of precious ape wine have appeared in Shangyang City. The old patriarch asked me to ask if you need them. The iron gate appeared stagnant, but in a short period of time, a stream of immortal spirit qi had wrapped around it. The gate opened slightly, and a voice could be heard coming from the iron gate. Theres no need. Please tell great grandfather that Xue Ning has already reached the foundation establishment stage for more than five days, so theres no need for cultivation resources. But if there are resources for cultivation methods, please obtain them for me. After two months, I will come out of seclusion and go to participate in the Tiandao sect assessment. The fairy-like voice sounded out, causing the Zhao clan higher-ups to be stunned. It had not even been half a month since the opening of the Immortal Destiny imprint, yet that young miss of his had already reached the foundation establishment stage? What kind of terrifying talent was this? Alright, I will reply to the old clan leader right away. The Zhao clan higher-ups replied and planned to leave. However, right at this moment, the fairy-like voice of the iron gate said, wait a moment, I still have something I want you to do privately. Collect a portion of the resources from mortals to the qi condensation realm and give it to my deskmate in the academy Su Yi. The higher-ups of the Zhao clan frowned slightly, then nodded and said, alright, Young Miss! The iron gate slowly closed and became stagnant once again. After seeing this scene, the higher-ups of the Zhao clan turned around and left. Qingcheng City, Li family. Li Mengxi looked at the news of the items being auctioned from her subordinate and a wave of emotions rose in her heart. These items were of great use to her. What did the family say? Li Mengxi looked up at her subordinate and asked. Upon hearing this, her subordinate said, Miss, the patriarch originally intended to do his best to get these two treasures for you. However, there might be a change in the plan now. Qingcheng city, Panyu city, Jiangyan city, and the surrounding aristocratic families that rely on Shang Yang to develop, all want to snatch these two items for their juniors. We can only understand the situation on the day of the auction. At this moment, Li Mengxi exhaled and nodded. Alright! Help me arrange for the day after tomorrow to enter the great desolate region. I have already broken through to the qi condensation realm. [Hint: You have consumed a qi condensation pill (celestial-grade), increasing your cultivation by 3,000 points.] [Hint: You have completed a breathing exercise, obtained cultivation + 756.] [Hint: Your cultivation has reached 4,000 points, breaking through to the fifth level of the late qi condensation realm. Strength + 130, physique + 130, inner breath + 130.] [Detected that the hosts cultivation has increased to the fifth level of the late qi condensation realm. Opening time-limited spell gift pack.] [Time-limited spell gift bag: 100,000 yuan. Contains: Dao-grade spell, Absolute Heaven Divine Sky Palm.] [Time-limited true understanding bag: 150,000 yuan. Contains: True understanding of spells x 100.] One day later, Su Yi slowly exhaled as he looked at the systems newly refreshed gift bag. This time, the price of the gift bag had already jumped to 100,000 yuan. However, the items inside were even more precious. Just 100 true understanding of spells alone could push the Tiangang Sword Finger to a higher level. Meanwhile, the new Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm spell was even more violent. He examined the spell and a scene played in front of him. On a piece of land floating in the starry sky, countless cultivators with powerful auras surrounded a man in white, attacking him. Each of their attacks could cause the earth to sink and the mountains to explode, but they could not cause any harm to the white-robed man. The actions of these cultivators seemed to have angered the white-robed man. In the next instant, the white-robed man slowly raised his hand and slapped downwards. In the endless starry sky, a huge hand appeared and covered the sky. It spanned tens of thousands of miles and carried boundless might. It destroyed the entire area, and no one could escape. This scene shocked Su Yi. [Technique: Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm (Dao-grade).] [Description: Divine Sky World spell. It is a palm technique perfected by the three most talented immortals in this world. It has the power of the entire world.] [Qi condensation spell: Consumes 5000 true essence and causes 500% attack damage.] [Prerequisites: Qi condensation realm, 1000 inner breath, true understanding of spells x50.] [Realm improvement: Foundation establishment realm, true understanding of spells x 70.] When he saw the information and data of the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm, Su Yi was completely dumbfounded. The damage of this palm technique was too much. Are you sure it is only Dao-grade? It should be a celestial-grade spell! Su Yi estimated that even if Tiangang sword Finger was trained to the highest form, the damage would only barely be able to match this. However, this palm technique could still be improved based on the subsequent levels, so the damage would definitely increase. However, the conditions for learning this palm technique were simply insane. You could even call it extreme. There was no need to mention the level and attributes. The most important thing was that one needed 50 true understanding of spells to learn it. If not for the system, Su Yi estimated that he would not have been able to obtain so many true understanding of spells in his entire life. This palm strike is definitely a trump card, Su Yi muttered and instantly bought the two gift packs. [Hint: Do you want to learn the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm?] Yes. Chapter 22 Just as he said yes, Su Yi felt his consciousness sinking. The next moment, he actually arrived outside of the Nine Heavens. A huge illusory palm appeared in the endless deep space. It was the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm, but it was not unleashed by anyone at this moment. Instead, it appeared out of thin air, bringing with it a boundless destructive and violent aura, as though it wanted to destroy everything that stood in its way. The gigantic illusory palm smashed heavily against the nine heavens, and in an instant, the layers of the Nine Heavens crumbled into countless light spots. Su Yi personally experienced this powerful illusion, and he felt a slight sense of comprehension in his heart. Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm, destroying a large region, shaking up the Nine Heavens. It seemed like a long time had passed in the illusion, but in reality, it was only for an instant. [Hint: You have used true understanding of spells x 50 to successfully learn Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm (qi condensing).] He slowly opened his eyes. Now, he had already learned this palm technique. Although this palm technique was very powerful, it still consumed a lot of true essences, so it was not suitable to be used as a normal move. Seeing that there were only 50 true understanding of spells left from the gift pack that he purchased, he turned his gaze to the Tiangang Sword Finger spell. This finger spell had a total of 13 moves, and it was time to comprehend the next move. Thinking of this, Su Yi used his true understanding of spells to comprehend the moves behind Tiangang Sword Finger. [Hint: You have used true understanding of spells x 6 to successfully learn the sixth move of Tiangang Sword Finger, Tiangang Cold Hell Finger.] [Hint: You have used true understanding of spells x 7 to successfully learn the seventh move of Tiangang Sword Finger, Tiangang Destruction Finger.] [Hint: You have used true understanding of spells x 10 to successfully learn the tenth move of Tiangang sword finger, Tiangang Meteorite Finger.] He had used a total of 40 true understanding of spells in a row and received five prompts. He now grasped the five new moves of Tiangang Sword Finger. The remaining 10 true understanding of spells were no longer sufficient to comprehend the 11th move of the Tiangang Sword Finger, so he stopped. He exhaled slowly and muttered, now, I have the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm as my trump card, and I also have the 10 moves of Tiangang Sword Finger as my commonly used move. I think I should be able to handle most of the situations at this stage. As for my cultivation base He activated his cultivation technique, and he dissipated a faint aura of the fifth level of qi condensation. Its a good time to upgrade my spiritual root. Thinking of this, Su Yi took out the celestial-grade qi condensing pill and swallowed it. [Hint: You have consumed the qi condensing pill (celestial-grade), and your cultivation base has increased by 3000 points.] Time flew by, and a few days passed. Su Yi consumed the tenth celestial-grade qi condensing pill. [Hint: Your cultivation has reached 5,000 points. You have broken through to the sixth level of qi condensation. Strength + 150, physique + 150, inner breath + 150.] [Hint: You have consumed ten qi condensing pills (celestial-grade) to increase your spiritual root to the middle grade. Permanent effect of your cultivation + 6.] As his cultivation broke through to the sixth level of qi condensation, his low-grade spiritual root had also been upgraded to middle-grade under the effect of the celestial-grade qi condensing pills. Instantly, Su Yi felt his body become ethereal. He felt the surrounding spiritual energy become more active. The art of longevity in his body rotated slightly for one cycle, and he could feel that his cultivation speed had greatly increased. He felt the changes within his body, and his face was filled with joy. This cultivation speed is so fast. Even without relying on medicinal pills, I can still achieve perfection in a short period of time and break through to the foundation establishment realm. However, if I break through to the foundation establishment realm, I wont be able to condense the innate superior pure qi. Its not worth it. Thinking of the effects of the innate superior pure qi, Su Yis eyes revealed a hint of urgency. Looks like I still have to suppress the matter of breaking through to the foundation establishment stage. As he spoke, he stopped his breathing and took out the mystic condensing pill and the Starry Sea Bottle from the immortal destiny seal. He placed the pill into the bottle and immediately, a burst of starlight transformed into the power of the stars and began to wash away the mystic condensing pill. Very soon, after the Starry Sea Bottle finished the refinement process, he took out the pill. [Mystic condensing pill (celestial-grade).] Looking at the pill in his hand, the corners of his mouth curled up as he raised his head and swallowed it. Immediately, he felt his entire body become transparent. [Hint: You have consumed the mystic condensing pill (celestial-grade). Your chance of breaking through the foundation establishment realm has increased by 100% .] [Hint: You have condensed a trace of innate superior clear qi. True essence consumption -5%.] One month later. [Hint: You have already consumed ten mystic condensing pills (celestial-grade). The true essence in your body will be completely converted into innate superior clear qi.] After consuming the tenth celestial-grade mystic condensing pill, Su Yi could clearly feel the changes in his qi center. Threads of innate superior pure qi began to infect the true essence, continuously devouring and condensing it. These ten threads of innate superior pure qi began to grow stronger and stronger. Very quickly, within a short two hours, the innate superior pure qi had already occupied more than half of Su Yis qi center. The remaining true essence was also being rapidly devoured and converted. If there were outsiders here, they would definitely be able to see it. Su Yi, who was originally sitting cross-legged on the ground, now floated up into the air. A mysterious feeling was lingering around his body. This mysterious feeling seemed to come from ancient, prehistoric times. Half a day later, Su Yis aura stirred, and he shouted in a low voice. Condense! At this moment, the true essence in his body had completely condensed into the innate superior pure qi. He slowly opened his eyes, feeling that his whole body had changed a lot. The true essence formed by the innate superior clear qi circulated in his body. Feeling that his body was extremely agile, he casually waved his hands to summon a ball of true essence and found that the spiritual qi around his body had become active. [Hint: All true essence has been condensed into the innate superior clear qi, additional true essence consumption -20%.] Su Yi was stunned when he saw the hint. Then, he exclaimed, originally, when I took ten celestial-grade mystic condensing pills, my true essence consumption had already been reduced by 50%. Now that Ive completely condensed it, its actually an additional -20%! Doesnt that mean that in the future, when I use my moves, Ill only use 30% of the original true essence cost? Thinking of this, he casually used a Sword Finger spell. Feeling the minuscule true essence consumption in his body, he could not help but smile. Just when he was excited and full of joy The immortal destiny seal on his forehead flashed. It was a message from Nie Ling. With a thought, he accepted the message. He opened it and saw only one short sentence. Fellow Daoist Su, the auction starts tomorrow. Dont forget it. Chapter 23 The next day, at the Nie familys trading company in Shangyang City. A magnificent building was located at the place where people converged on the great desolate region. Beautiful glazed tiles covered the top of the building, and lanterns with golden dragon patterns hung around it. At the main entrance, a black plaque with golden edges and engraved with golden words hung high on the top of the gate. At a glance, one could feel a magnificent aura emanating from the building. Moreover, today, more than ten late-stage qi condensation servants were standing guard around the building. There were many people at the main entrance, and they were all about to walk into the building. At this moment, a beautiful figure appeared at the door. It was Nie Ling. She glanced at the entrance. She was wearing a dark green muslin dress today, and her hair was tied up. Soon, she saw Su Yi and hurried forward. Coming. Okay. Lets go. The auction will start in two hours. Come with me. As Nie Ling spoke, she led Su Yi to the back door of the trading firm. Fellow Daoist Nie, todays auction is very grand. Looking at the stream of people at the door, Su Yi suddenly sighed. Hearing this, Nie Ling also smiled and said, of course. The quarterly auction will naturally be a bit more lively. Moreover, with the items you provided this time, Im afraid that all the aristocratic families from other cities will be present. Oh? are my items that attractive? Hehe, fellow Daoist Su, you really dont know the difference between a well-fed man and a hungry man. The two chatted for a while and then entered the venue. Nie Ling led him to a private room, from which he could see everything in the venue without any hindrance. As there was still some time before the auction began, almost all the big families have not entered. On the contrary, the seats in the venue had long been occupied by the small families and some itinerant cultivators. The crowd below the hall was noisy and lively. Not long after Su Yi sat down, the crowd of cultivators below the hall suddenly became even noisier. He looked over and saw a group of people walking in from the main entrance of the hall. He only felt that the person in the lead looked somewhat familiar, but behind him was actually Li Mengxi. It seemed that people from the Li family had come. The person in the lead should be the patriarch of the Li family. He looked at Li Mengxi. Her body was also exuding the cultivation of the late stage of the qi condensation stage. Within a month, it was as if the world had changed. It was not only Li Mengxi who had changed, but he had also changed. Who would have thought that he, who had been judged to have no-grade spiritual root, had now caught up to them, or even surpassed them? In the path of immortality, time was secondary. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years would have passed. So, this month was equivalent to a blink of an eye. Su Yi sighed at the speed of time passing. In the venue, after the Li family, the other families entered one after another. People from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion? They are also here for the auction. Looking at the second person who entered, Nie Lings brows slightly raised as she spoke. Thats the Chang family. The family head, Chang Wentian, is one of the top aristocratic families in the great desolate region. This is the Yue family. The family head, Yue Sanjin, is also one of the top aristocratic families in the great desolate region. Nie Ling would give Su Yi a brief introduction of each aristocratic family that entered. Before long, all the aristocratic families entered. Nie Ling looked at him and gently opened her jade-like lips. Fellow Daoist Su, Im going to go down and host the auction. If you have any problems, you can contact me with the immortal destiny seal. Okay, got it. You can go and do your work. I have nothing else to do here. Su Yi replied indifferently, and Nie Ling left to prepare for the auction. After a short while, he saw Nie Ling slowly walked to the venue below. The dark green gauze dress revealed her figure, and a veil was hanging over her face, making her look rather solemn and mysterious. She slowly walked up to the podium and said with her jade-like lips, Im very happy that all of you have come to this years auction. Her voice was not loud, but the noisy voices had all quieted down, waiting for Nie Ling to continue. I am Nie Ling, and I will be the host of this auction today. Now, the auction begins! Lets welcome the first item of todays auction! She clapped her hands, and a pretty maid slowly walked onto the stage with a tray in her hands. A bronze-colored treasure sword appeared before the eyes of all the cultivators. Green Dragon Sword, a high-grade qi condensation stage magic treasure. The starting price is 200 low-grade spirit stones, and each increase in price is no less than 10 low-grade spirit stones. I bid 210 spirit stones. Just as Nie Ling finished speaking, there were people already bidding below the stage. Following that, there were a few more voices. Hmph, 210 low-grade spirit stones and you want to take away this high-grade ai condensation stage artifact? Dream on, I bid 260 low-grade spirit stones. I bid 300 low-grade spirit stones, this is a qi condensation stage artifact. What a bunch of ignorant fellows. I bid 400!! With this high-grade artifact as the opening item, the items that followed were much more exciting, and the bidding was intense. In less than the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn, Nie Ling had already auctioned off more than ten items. Later, after bidding off a top-grade qi condensation realm mirror artifact, Nie Ling paused for a moment, then clapped her hands again. A bottle of medicinal pills was placed on a tray and brought up. Finally, it was the item that Su Yi had sent for auction. Ten high-grade qi condensing pills, starting price 300 low-grade spirit stones. Each increment is not less than 50 low-grade spirit stones. As soon as these words were said, the whole place was in an uproar, especially those big families, who were all rubbing their hands. The upper limit of consuming high-grade qi condensing pills was very high, and each pill had the effect of two days of cultivation + 5. For those young misses and masters who had not yet built their foundation, this could be said to be extremely enticing. After an intense competition, 10 high-grade qi condensing pills were sold to a big family with the surname Chen at the price of 450 low-grade spirit stones. The next item was the top-grade qi condensation pill. After a round of bidding, it was finally sold to the aristocratic families of other cities, the Chang family, for 300 low-grade spirit stones. Very good. It seems that the interest of the fellow Daoists has not been dampened. Next, please bring out the third item from the bottom. Nie Lings light voice rang out in the venue. After hosting the auction for so long, even her forehead could not help but show a trace of sweat. 10 high-grade mystic condensing pills, 400 low-grade spirit stones as the starting price. Each increase in price is no less than 10 low-grade spirit stones. Begin the auction. The starting price was four hundred low-grade spirit stones. This had already made those itinerant cultivators give up. They also knew that the remaining items were not something they could compete with. 500 low-grade spirit stones. Panyu citys Lu family elder raised his placard and said indifferently. 600. High-grade mystic condensing pills are not that easy to refine. The one who raised his sign was the head of the Li family in the sky-class private room. Ahem, My Yue family offers 800 low-grade spirit stones. Fellow Daoists, My Yue family has more disciples. Can I part with this high-grade mystic condensing pill? The elder of the Yue family emphasized the word high-grade. Moreover, the price he offered also exceeded the price of the high-grade qi condensing pill. It was really not worth it if the competition continued. Hehe, since elder Yue has expressed his feelings, then its not polite of me to snatch someone elses love. The Li family head smiled faintly and stopped bidding. 10 high-grade mystic condensing pills were auctioned off to the Yue family. Following that, everyones breathing became much heavier. They did not if the Dao-grade condensing pill would be the finale, or would it be the ape wine? The next item is a Dao-grade mystic condensing pill. Everyone should understand the effects of it, right? Nie Ling lifted the red cloth on the tray and opened an exquisite small box. It was a pill as smooth as jade, and a faint Dao aura circulated around its body. It was like flowing water, but also like yin and yang. As soon as this pill appeared, the entire auction hall was filled with a faint pill fragrance. Nie Ling looked at the restless aristocratic families and no longer wasted time. She shouted, Dao-grade mystic condensing pill, starting price is 1,000 low-grade spirit stones. Each increase in price is no less than 100 low-grade spirit stones. Begin the auction! As soon as she finished speaking, the Thousand Treasures Pavilion raised its sign. 2,000 low-grade spirit stones. HissC The moment this price was raised, the entire venue was almost silent. Who would start the auction by doubling the starting price? Seeing that the venue had not moved for a long time, a trace of joy flashed in the eyes of the Thousand Treasures Pavilions representative who raised his sign. He knew that he achieved the dramatic effect he was looking for. However, little did he know, many of the participants have come in from afar for exactly this item. My Li family offers 2,100 low-grade spirit stones. My Chang family offers 2,200. Chapter 24 The competition for the Dao-grade mystic condensing pill was extremely fierce among those aristocratic families. Almost every increase in the price was made by people from aristocratic families. Those who were not from the top aristocratic families only participated in the increase twice. Gradually, the price of the Dao-grade mystic condensing pill had reached nearly 2,500 low-grade spirit stones. Now, it was almost time to bid. Li family, bid 2,500 low-grade spirit stones! Does anyone else want to bid?! Below the stage, Nie Ling appeared quite excited. She had never imagined that a Dao-grade mystic condensing pill could be auctioned off for such a sky-high price. Although her Nie family only charged a fee of two points, this pill was auctioned off by Su Yi, which was enough to make her happy. 2,500 low-grade spirit stones from the Li family, going once. 2,500 low-grade spirit stones from the Li family, going twice. 2,500 low-grade spirit stones from the Li family, sold! In the end, the Dao-grade pill fell into the hands of the Li family. In the auction hall, almost everyone held their breaths as they waited for the final item. Fellow Daoists, todays auction is coming to an end. Now, please bring out our final item. Precious ape wine. After drinking a jar, the effect of cultivation will permanently + 10 Little girl of the Nie family, cut the crap. We are not ignorant people. Lets start the auction. The one who interrupted Nie Lings explanation was an elder of the Lu family. The Lu family head only gave him 15,000 low-grade spirit stones. The Dao-grade mystic condensing pill had obviously exceeded that value. Therefore, he had given up at that time. It would be better to fight for the ape wine with all his might. Cough, alright. Since the guests of the Ten Thousand Treasures Pavilion cant wait any longer, then lets start the bidding. The starting price is 10,000 low-grade spirit stones, and there is no limit to the increase. 10,500 low-grade spirit stones. The Ten Thousand Treasures Pavilion took the lead to raise the price by 500. My Yue family offers 11,000 low-grade spirit stones. My Chang family offers 11,500 low-grade spirit stones. With just a few raised bids, that small amount was already close to the price of the Dao-grade mystic condensing pill. However, this was only the beginning. My Li family offers 12,000 low-grade spirit stones. Inside the private room, Su Yis mood was already in a chaotic state. Although Nie Ling had told him about the approximate price, he did not expect that a single mystic condensing pill could be auctioned off for 2,500 low-grade spirit stones. In other words, it was 2,500,000 yuan. Moreover, he also did not expect that the price of the ape wine could be raised to such a high level all of a sudden. In another heaven-ranked private room, a middle-aged man with countless expensive accessories and a rosary in his hand was looking at the private room where Su Yi was located. He slightly raised his head and said to the person behind him. Go. Yes. With a word of acknowledgment, the person behind him walked out of the box. After a short interlude, the bid for the ape wine had already reached 14,000 low-grade spirit stones. It was as if all the great families were already red-eyed. No matter what, they had to bid for a treasure today. However, in the Li familys box. The Li family head did not follow the bid. He already had a Dao-grade mystic condensing pill in his hand. He only had about 14,000 low-grade spirit stones left with him after that purchase. He was hesitating whether or not to follow the current bidding. After thinking for a moment, his lips moved, and he raised his placard. Li family, bid 14,100 low-grade spirit stones. This was the Li familys final limit. If they won the bid, then it would be best. If they could not, then they would let it be. Mengxi, this is the best I can do. He looked at Li Mengxi and said indifferently. As the Li familys current genius and his own daughter, how could he not do his best to nurture her? Its fine, father. Having that Dao-grade mystic condensing pill is already enough. At the end of the auction, the final price was 14,500 low-grade spirit stones, which was obtained by the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. The Thousand Treasures Pavilion could be said to be desperate and would raise the bid no matter what. The final auction item ended, and the people in the venue began to slowly leave. Nie Ling did not even change her clothes, and her footsteps were cheerful as she walked towards Su Yis private room. Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks. Her expression turned cold as she looked at the person in front of the private room What is the head shopkeeper of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion doing in front of my Nie familys private room? Could it be that he is doing something shameful? This head shopkeeper of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion was the person who had secretly left the heaven-ranked private room previously. When he arrived at Su Yis private room, he knocked on the door. He wanted to try to coax some information out of the person inside, and to learn about his background. However, he did not expect that the person inside to ignore him. Just as he wanted to take a step forward, Nie Ling came up. He did not want to be accused of stealing, so he explained, Miss Nie, please dont misunderstand. I just want to visit the distinguished guests in this room. Im sorry, Outsiders are not welcome here. Please go back, head shopkeeper. Nie Ling cupped her fists. She did not expect the Thousand Treasures Pavilion to send a head shopkeeper directly. It seemed that they were very eager to know Su Yis identity. The head shopkeeper thought for a while and still struggled to ask, then, Miss Nie, can you tell us the honorific title in the private room? Nie Lings gaze became even colder. Im sorry, head shopkeeper. In our line of work, we dont divulge the information of our guests. You should understand this point. Ill take my leave. Knowing that there was no point in pushing the matter, the plump head shopkeeper slowly left. After the head shopkeeper had left, Nie Ling stepped into the room. She looked at Su Yi, who was still in a daze, and softly called out. Fellow Daoist Su, Im back. Her gentle voice and her faint scent were quite seductive as she called out to Su Yi. Only then did Su Yi pull his attention back to reality. When he focused his eyes, was surprised to find that Nie Ling was standing in front of him. She had yet to change her clothes, and they appeared slightly moist with her sweat. Moreover, the distance between them was extremely close, causing Su Yis breathing to quicken. He hurriedly turned his head away and said somewhat awkwardly, cough, the auction, the auction is over. Seeing his appearance, the corners of Nie Lings mouth curled up into a faint smile. A shrewd light flashed in her eyes as she deliberately approached him and said. Yes, your medicinal pills and ape wine were auctioned off for a total of 18,550 low-grade spirit stones. After that, the auction house will deduct 2 points, making it 18,119. Ill make the decision. Ill give you 18,300 low-grade spirit stones. If converted into money, itll be 18,300,000 yuan. HissC After hearing the specific number, Su Yi could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. 18,000,000! Although the truly large clans would not consider this a large sum, for a qi condensation realm cultivator, it might take more than ten years of accumulation. He looked at Nie Ling, his gaze was somewhat worried. You wont be punished by the clan for doing this, right? Nie Ling smiled and said when she heard his concerned tone. I wont. Youre an honored guest of our Nie clan now, so its fine to give you some convenience. Phew thats fine then. He was just afraid that Nie Ling would get into trouble for erasing a point of commission. Fellow Daoist Su, will you still stay in Shangyang City after today? After hearing Nie Lings words, he paused and said, I dont think so. In the great desolate central plains, the Tiandao sect is opening a disciple recruitment competition. Im going to participate. In order to become stronger, he had to go to a bigger world and a bigger stage. Currently, Shangyang City was just a small place to him. With the help of the gift bags store, he would definitely be able to go to a bigger region. The Central Plains Tiandao sect competition was a turning point. Unexpectedly, Nie Ling suddenly laughed. Fellow Daoist Su, are you willing to take me with you to the central plains? Hearing this, Su Yi was startled. Could it be that this girl was also going to the central plains? Looking at his slightly surprised expression, Nie Ling was like a little girl as she paced back and forth in the room, speaking in a gentle voice. My father wants me to represent the Nie family to expand the business in central plains. While I am there, I should also participate in the disciple recruitment competition of the Tiandao sect. Su Yi looked at her with a strange gaze. There was no problem with representing the Nie family to develop the business, but this disciple recruitment competition Feeling his untrusting gaze, Nie Ling placed her hands on her hips and said. What, you dont believe me? A faint aura was released. Su Yi revealed an astonished expression. He did not expect Nie Ling to actually have the strength of the late stage of the qi condensation realm! Chapter 25 This Su Yi revealed a surprised expression. He had never thought that Nie Lings strength was also at the late stage of the qi condensation realm. After all, she had never revealed her strength in front of him, and he had never thought about it from the beginning. Why would a business partner need to delve into their strength? How is it, fellow Daoist Su? Do you believe me now? Nie Lings smile was thick, and her gaze did not conceal anything as she looked straight at him. Being stared at like that, looking at the hope in that gaze, how could he bear to refuse? Moreover, a beauty accompanying him on the road would be very nice indeed. Since fellow Daoist Nie thinks so highly of me, I naturally wont refuse a beautys invitation. Then, well go to the great desolate region together, Su Yi said with a faint smile. Nie Lings face beamed with joy when she heard this. She leaned forward and looked somewhat charming as she softly whispered in Su Yis ear, fellow Daoist Su, are you agreeing to this? Of course, of course. Feeling the fragrance of the beautys body, he hurriedly took two steps back, his breathing slightly hurried. Was he being flirted with? Then I dont know when youre going to the central plains. If youre not in a hurry, can you wait for me for three days? I still need to make some arrangements for Shangyang city before I can leave. Nie Ling looked at Su Yi, who had taken two steps back and was somewhat at a loss, and said with a smile. Three days is fine. He touched his nose. He did not know how to react to Nie Lings actions just now. Just as Nie Ling thought, in terms of relationships, Su Yi was even more naive than her younger brother. Alright, its decided then. You must wait for me. Nie Ling smiled lightly and turned around. She walked out of the private room with light steps as if she was in a hurry settle other trivial matters. Meanwhile, Su Yi rubbed his nose with a bitter smile. At night, Su Yi returned to his residence. Since he had already planned to go to the central plains, then his strength should also be raised. Thinking of this, he immediately sat down cross-legged and planned to break through to the foundation establishment realm within these three days. When that time came, if anything happened along the way, he would have enough strength to deal with it. This time, he did not plan to rely on medicinal pills to increase his cultivation. With his middle-grade spiritual root, the perfected art of longevity would have other benefits. Within three days, he could completely condense his cultivation to reach a bottleneck and break through to the foundation establishment stage. Closing his eyes and lowering his heart, the art of longevity began to circulate around his body, and the spiritual energy surrounding his body continued to pour into his being. Two days later. After Su Yi completed a circulation, he felt that the spiritual energy in his body was overflowing, and his cultivation had already reached the peak of the qi condensation stage. He originally thought that the lightning tribulation was coming, so he came to the courtyard. However, he found that the sky was extremely clear. There were no signs of the lightning tribulation. Suddenly, a hint made him frown. [Hint: Your chance of breaking through the qi condensation stage is 1,000%.] [Hint: The lightning tribulation will arrive in ten days.] Huh, what does this mean? Su Yi was confused. There was such a thing as a delay in the Lightning Tribulation? With a 1000% success rate of foundation establishment, should it not allow him to successfully transcend the tribulation and reach the foundation establishment realm? Suddenly, he thought of a legend he had heard in the modern world when he was studying. When the probability of a genius breaking through the qi condensation realm exceeded 100%, then it would attract an even more powerful lightning tribulation. No way, could it be that I would attract an even more powerful lightning tribulation? Thinking about it, he realized. Among the cultivators, he was probably the only one in the world who could convert all of his true essence into innate superior clear qi. He did not have any reference to compare it with. Moreover, he could also feel that his foundation establishment lightning tribulation might be extremely powerful. It was rumored that those extremely powerful geniuses might attract the Heavenly Daos attention when they break through to another realm. They would send down special lightning tribulations to temper the geniuses. If they successfully transcend the tribulation, they would build a supreme Dao foundation. If they could not, they would die and their corpses would be left without a trace. Those geniuses who had transcended the special lightning tribulation all became mighty figures and ascended to immortality. However, no one had ever seen such lightning tribulation. Perhaps only the person who created the legend had truly seen it. As for his own lightning tribulation, he still needed ten days to prepare. Su Yi smiled bitterly. It seemed that he still needed ten days to break through to the foundation establishment stage. He was not afraid of the lightning tribulation. Tomorrow, he would set off together with Nie Ling towards the great desolate central plains. What he was afraid of was that on the way, the lightning tribulation would cause some unnecessary trouble. The next day, Nie Ling came to his residence early and urged him. As he could not break through to the foundation establishment realm, he spent some time last night practicing the Tiangang Sword Finger and the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm. His cultivation base had reached a higher level, so he could use them more efficiently. Fellow Daoist Su, is there anything else? Its time for us to set off. Im coming, Im coming. He yawned and put away some necessary things into the immortal destiny seal. He pushed open the door and saw Nie Ling, who was wearing a light green gauze robe. Today, Nie Ling was not in the solemn mood she had at the auction. Instead, she was nimble and cheerful. As soon as Su Yi came out, Nie Ling naturally went forward and pulled him away. The two soon arrived outside a magic formation. This is a magic array that can only be sent to the outskirts of Demon Wolf Valley. Its still some distance away from the central plains of the great desolate. Nie Ling said as she stood inside the magic array. Mm, lets go. As she spoke, Su Yi stepped into the magic array as well. The magic array was activated, and a white light flashed, and the two of them were sent away. The outskirts of Demon Wolf Valley. The demon wolves here were all around the first level of qi condensation realm, and the two of them really did not have much interest in killing them. As they went deeper, they would occasionally encounter mid-stage qi condensation demon wolves, but they were all killed by Nie Ling. This also saved him the trouble of killing them himself. The two of them chatted and laughed for a few days. At this time, they had arrived at the Demon Spirit Mountain Range. Unlike the Demon Wolf Valley, this place was filled with mid-stage qi condensation fierce beasts, and there were many types of fierce beasts. During this time, Su Yi and Nie Ling also saw some teams hunting fierce beasts. Both parties did not have any conflict of interest, so they only exchanged pleasantries and remained vigilant. Whew After crossing this mountain range, we will arrive at the Chaotic Cloudy Creeks. He looked at the map and said leisurely. The two of them were cultivators, and they were not in a hurry to travel. Naturally, their bodies did not show signs of sweating and panting. Eh? So fast? Nie ling was stunned. She had been talking to Su Yi in the past half a day, so how could she remember the passage of time when she was in such high spirits. Not so fast, my eldest miss. It took us a few days to get here. To think that we are both late-stage qi condensation cultivators. Looking at Nie Ling, Su Yi could not help but smile bitterly. Soon, the two of them spent a lot of effort hiking over the Demon Spirit Mountain Range. A 10,000 feet deep cliff appeared beneath their feet. Looking down, the stream stretched for an unknown length of miles. One could not see the end of it at a glance. Looking around, clouds and mist curled around, full of vitality. Below them, there was also fierce surging river water that continuously washed over the surrounding stone walls. And the demon beasts that lived here were mostly a type of demon beast called the horned rhinoceros. They were rather large in size, with huge horns on their heads and thick scales on their bodies. What was even more terrifying was that these demon beasts usually had the cultivation and strength of the late stage of the qi condensation stage. Chapter 26 RoarC It had not been long since they arrived at the Chaotic Cloudy Creeks. A chaotic cloud horn rhinoceros discovered Su Yi and Nie ling. [Demon beast: Chaotic Cloud horned rhinoceros.] [Bloodline: Normal.] [Realm: Late-stage qi condensation.] It let out a low growl, its huge horn lowered as it charged towards the two of them. I cant believe I was discovered by the demon beast right after I arrived. My luck is a little bad. Nie Ling looked at the chaotic cloud horned rhinoceros charging over and said with a solemn expression. Her body was already in a battle stance. Tiangang Sword Finger! Su Yi, who was at the side, shouted. A cold light flashed from his fingertip, and it immediately flew out, flying towards the enormous head of the chaotic cloud rhinoceros. The horned rhinoceros, which had yet to rush over, crashed into the cliff wall at the side, and a bloody hole appeared on its hard head. This! How did you Seeing Su Yi end the battle with a flick of a finger, Nie Lings brain could not process the situation. Youll get used to it. He chuckled and did not explain much. With a few light jumps, he arrived beside the horned rhinoceros, and a ray of multicolored light appeared as he collected the items. [Hint: You have obtained qi condensation realm demon core x 1, qi condensation realm horned rhinoceros fur x 1, hard giant horn x 1.] The horned rhino fur is an excellent material for making clothes and equipment for the qi condensation realm. Its price is slightly higher than the fur of other ordinary qi condensation realm demon beasts. Nie Ling, who was following behind, said calmly. As the eldest daughter of a merchant family, she naturally understood the value of materials. Su Yi nodded and took out a fist-sized ore with purple patterns from the immortal destiny seal. Whats the use of this purple cloud iron? This was a strange stone that he had seen when he was collecting horned rhinoceros resources, so he asked Nie Ling. Oh? Its actually purple cloud iron. This is a top-quality material for forging qi condensation realm weapons. The price is also much more expensive than other ore materials. I did not expect it to be produced in this Chaotic Cloudy Creek. Nie lings gaze trembled slightly as she replied. Hearing this, a bold idea appeared in Su Yis mind. Ahem, fellow Daoist Nie, isnt your Nie family going to set up a business in central plains? In this Chaotic Cloudy Creek, we might as well get some basic materials. When that time comes, well be able to stabilize our footing, right? Hearing Su Yis words, Nie Ling also came to a realization. Thats right, the basic materials here are generally better than those outside. Then why not get more? Thinking of this, she looked at Su Yi and said somewhat embarrassedly. Then Ill leave it to you, fellow Daoist Su. In an instant, he understood Nie Lings meaning. Hahaha, its fine. Arent we partners? After saying this much, Su Yi had already started to look for the chaotic cloud rhinoceros, and she immediately followed. In a short while, they found some more. Another Tiangang Sword Finger was used. [Hint: Killed chaotic cloud rhinoceros x 1.] [Hint: you have obtained qi condensation realm demon core x 1, qi condensation realm horned rhinoceros fur x 1, hard giant horn x 1.] It was just that this time, they did not find the fallen purple cloud iron. It seemed to be quite rare. After collecting the horned rhinoceros, they began to search for more horned rhinoceros. [Hint: Killed the demon beast.] [Hint: You have obtained] In just six to six hours, under Nie Lings shocked gaze, he killed nearly 300 horned rhinoceroses in total. Nie Ling also understood that Su Yis strength had completely surpassed the qi condensation realm. One had to know that they were both at the late stage of the Qi condensation realm. She had to spend some effort to kill a chaotic cloud horned rhinoceroses, and she had to find the weak points of these demon beasts in order to kill them. Unlike Su Yi, who completely ignored their defense and killed them with one sword finger attack. If Nie Ling was not mistaken, that sword finger attack was just a casual attack. It did not consume his true essence at all. At least, she did not see Su Yi stop to recover his true essence. Right now, it was quite rare to find another chaotic cloud rhinoceros in this area. It was all because they were killed for the good materials that they produced The harvest in these six hours was astonishing. Over 300 late-stage qi condensation chaotic cloud horned rhinoceros gave them a lot of materials. Among them, he had to keep some demon cores for refining pills. However, the market price of the demon beasts fur and materials was close to 1.5 million yuan. As for the special item, purple cloud iron, it had also brought him close to 400,000 yuan. Just as the two of them were still searching for the horned rhinoceros to slaughter, two notifications made them stare blankly. [Notification: the chaotic cloud horned rhinoceros massive death toll has aroused the wrath of the crystal thunder horned rhinoceros.] [Notification: the crystal thunder horned rhinoceros is looking for the person who massacred its people.] Nie Ling seemed to have received this hint as well. Fellow Daoist Su, our actions have angered the horned rhinoceros demon king. What should we do? Should we just leave? Nie Ling looked at Su Yi and said with a worried expression. She remembered that the crystal thunder horn rhinoceros was at least at the foundation establishment realm. Even with Su Yi around, she still did not believe that they could defeat the lord of the chaotic cloud horned rhinoceros. Su Yi did not immediately reply to Nie Lings suggestion. His eyes flickered slightly as if he was thinking about something. Then, he turned his head and said to Nie Ling. How about this, well first go and investigate the strength of the crystal thunder horn rhinoceros. If we really cant defeat it, well retreat. Nie Ling looked at him and said with some amusement, then well do as you say. She nodded and agreed. RoarC A high-pitched roar came from somewhere near them. The two of them focused their eyes. According to what Su Yi said, they would observe its strength first. They quickly found the crystal thunder horned rhinoceros. At this time, it was in the middle of the river. The two of them hid behind a huge rock and quietly observed. [Monster king: Crystal thunder horned rhinoceros.] [Bloodline: Crystal-clear water.] [Realm: Early Foundation establishment stage.] It was several times larger than an ordinary horned rhino. The scales on its body were pitch-black, and the huge horn on its head seemed to crackle with purple lightning. Electric arcs continuously flowed out of the horn and spread to the scales all over its body. It looked extremely magical. At the same time, a jade-green light lit up on its body. The surrounding water seemed to pulse with energy. Its huge body sank into the bottom of the lake, and it walked step by step towards the land. Roar!! With a loud roar, the crystal thunder horn rhinoceros actually jumped out of the lake water in front of them. BangC A heavy muffled sound shook the land, and the huge crystal thunder horn rhinoceros landed not far away from them. That terrifying aura. The two people who were close to it immediately felt it. The extremely heavy pressure even caused Lie Lings cultivation method to be somewhat suppressed. He felt that aura and compared it to the foundation establishment demon beast, the diamond black ape, which he had encountered in the past. In comparison, the diamond black ape seemed like it had just stepped into the foundation establishment realm, while the crystal thunder horned rhinoceros It seemed like it was firmly in the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. In other words, this crystal thunder horned rhinoceros had reached the third layer of the foundation establishment realm!! Chapter 27 At this moment, Nie Ling tugged at the corner of his shirt, not daring to make a sound. She shook her head, indicating that Su Yi was not a match for it. He smiled at her and patted his own chest, indicating that he was confident. Trust me. Then, under Nie Lings dumbstruck situation, he actually dashed out towards the demon beast. A demon beast close to the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage. He was just about to find a demon beast with similar strength to test his own strength. Was this not a good opportunity? RoarC Su Yi had just jumped out from the huge rock when the crystal thunder horn rhinoceros discovered him. Turning its huge body, it looked at Su Yi with blood-red eyes and roared. It could feel that the human in front of it had taken the lives of its people. Anger rose in its heart, and all the spiritual power in its body gathered on the giant horn. Instantly, the giant horn flashed with lightning, and actually slowly condensed into a ball of lightning. It wanted to crush this human in one go. Second move, Tiangang Six Sword Fingers. Su Yi obviously was not willing to be outdone. His eyes turned cold, and he stretched out his hands, and six lights gathered at the tip of his fingers. He swung his hands, and the six sword fingers directly shot toward its head. Whoosh! Although it had a huge body, with the strength of the foundation establishment realm, how fast was its reaction speed? It saw the six lights coming towards it, and with a swing of its head to the side, it actually dodged five of Su Yis sword fingers. Only one sword finger brushed past the giant horn on its head. It made a sizzling sound. Seeing this, he frowned slightly. The six sword fingers actually did not deal any damage on the surface of the giant horn, only leaving a scratch. Fortunately, he had succeeded, as he was trying to interrupt the skill that the thunder horn rhinoceros was trying to use. The thunder technique of the crystal thunder horned rhinoceros had been interrupted, and it was furious. It opened its bloody mouth and pounced at Su Yi. Facing the direct attack of the crystal thunder horn rhinoceros, he felt more at ease, and a faint smile appeared on his face. His true essence exploded, and his body moved away from his original position, dodging to the side. The rhinoceros pounced on the ground heavily. BoomC With a loud sound, gravel flew in all directions, and a deep pit appeared on the ground. One could imagine how powerful this pounce was. After dodging, he condensed six cold lights. Another Tiangang Six Sword Fingers. However, this time, he shot at the body of the rhinoceros. BoomC The sound of metal rang out. The six sword fingers pierced through the thick scales, but they could only make a few shallow bloody holes. He could not deal much damage to its massive body. RoarC The crystal thunder horned rhinoceros roared in pain. Behind the huge rock, Nie Ling watched the battle between Su Yi and the horned rhinoceros with surprise in her eyes. This demon beast was close to the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage. Su Yi was actually able to hold it off. There was even a faint feeling that he had the upper hand. Nie Ling felt that her worldview had been completely refreshed recently. Isnt this too crazy? His qi condensation ability is actually able to fight against a demon beast that is close to the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage At this time, Su Yi had already slowly drawn away the crystal thunder horned rhino. He was afraid that the battle would get too close to Nie Lings location. He casually waved a few sword fingers, and he had a rough assessment of his own strength. His current strength had already surpassed the early stage of the foundation establishment stage, although not by too much. Facing this kind of demon beast that did not have high agility, he could completely crush it. Thinking up to this point, he no longer wanted to continue tussling with this demon beast. He raised his hand in front of his chest, closed his eyes slightly, and then opened them, letting out a low shout. Fifth move, Tiangang Sword Intent Finger! As he finished speaking, a few streaks of sword qi appeared on the fingers that were raised in front of his chest. Go! WhooshC Su Yi let out a low growl, and that sharp sword qi shot towards the head of the crystal thunder horned rhino. The sword qi carried an icy cold sword intent. The demon beast saw as the few streaks of sword qi was coming towards it. It felt as if its entire body was in an ice purgatory. Its body had already begun to fear these few streaks of sword qi. However, it did not stop resisting because of this, and its eyes revealed a fierce glint. It roared loudly as if to embolden itself. All the spiritual power in its body gathered on the giant horn above its head, the rhino wanted to condense the power to resist Su Yis sword intent. However, it was still a step too late. This cold light that was mixed with sword intent seemed to cut through the air, piercing through the giant horn on its head. It pierced right through the horn, along with its hard head. Even though its scaled were praised to be the perfect defense, there were also a few holes, spewing blood. It fell heavily to the ground with an unwilling look in its eyes, and its life force was quickly drained along with its blood. After it died,, Su Yi immediately harvested the resources. [Hint: Collection successful. Obtained foundation establishment demon king inner core x 1, obtained foundation establishment demon king fur x 1, obtained lightning black horn x 1.] After collecting it, he looked at where Nie Ling was. She was currently looking in his direction with lifeless eyes, as if her mind had suffered a huge injury. Seeing that something was wrong, he hurriedly walked over and asked, fellow Daoist Nie, are you alright? Nie Ling did not respond and continued to stare blankly. Su Yi hesitated for a moment before reaching out and patting her. AhC! Nie Lings entire body trembled when she was patted. She realized that Su Yi had unknowingly arrived by her side. Fellow Daoist Su, you used sword intent just now, right? Her tone was a little shaky, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. Sword intent? I guess so. Su Yi looked at Nie Ling in confusion. Although his Tiangang Sword Intent was not actually a sword, it would still be considered as sword intent. Heavens, what kind of monster are you? You actually, actually learned sword intent!! Her eyes were shining as she stared at Su Yi. She slowly took a few steps back as if she was looking at a peerless treasure. Ignoring Nie Lings greedy gaze, he began to search for the crystal thunder horned rhinos nest. Since it appeared here, they should not be too far from its nest secret area. However, after searching for a while, he still did not find the secret area. He frowned slightly and muttered to himself, it should be here somewhere. That fellow cant have come all the way here, right? At this moment, Nie Ling also recovered from her shock. Su Yi had completely overturned her understanding of strength today. Seeing him searching everywhere, she also understood that Su Yi was searching for the demon beasts nest. She said, fellow Daoist Su, do you still remember? At the beginning, that crystal thunder horned rhinos location was at the center of the lake. Yeah, of course I remember. He remembered that at the beginning, the crystal thunder horn rhinos appearance had caused the lake water to retreat. It already had the crystal-clear water attribute, so it was very likely that it had built its nest in the water. Do you mean that its nest might be at the bottom of the lake? Su Yi asked. Nie ling nodded. After saying this, the two used their true essence and dived into the water. At the bottom of the lake, there was a place that was emitting a sparkling light, like treasure. It really is at the bottom of the lake! Su Yis face lit up, and he dived in. This secret realm was not big, and it was a demon beast nest. There was only one treasure chest that was emitting a silver light, and there was nothing special about it. He walked to the silver treasure chest and opened it. A dazzling silver light flashed. There was a set of robe and equipment lying quietly in the chest. The equipment had a green base and white patterns. At a glance, it looked rather elegant. He reached out and took it out. Immediately, he saw the attributes of this set of equipment. [Hint: You have obtained the clear sky set (qi condensation.)] [Clear sky Daoist robe: Strength + 80, physique + 80.] [Clear sky belt: Strength + 60, physique + 40.] [Clear sky hair band: Strength 60, physique + 40.] [Hint: After wearing the three-piece set, the set effect will be triggered. Inner breath + 100.] Looking at the attributes, he pursed his lips. Unfortunately, it was a qi condensation realm set, and he did not plan to use meteor stones to upgrade it. He casually threw it into the immortal destiny seal. Chapter 28 After obtaining the clear sky set, he searched for a strange place in the nest and obtained 30 pieces of purple cloud iron. After another round of searching, he did not find anything else and left this underwater secret place with Nie Ling. A set of equipment and 30 pieces of purple cloud iron, not bad. Hearing this, Nie Ling thought to herself, is he serious? If that set of clear sky equipment was put up for auction, it would definitely be worth 4,000 low-grade spirit stones. However, she did not mention it because she understood that Su Yi still needed this set of equipment. Having this experience, the two of them began to explore the chaotic cloudy creek. It had to be said that the number of demon beasts in this chaotic cloudy creek was unknown. The two of them headed towards the great desolate central plains while exploring the land. They hunted demon beasts, searched for secret lands, and gathered materials. One day, Nie Ling came to Su Yi and said, fellow Daoist Su, my immortal destiny seal space is almost full. Hearing this, he immediately looked at his own seals space. Although there was the expansion of the ruins jade, the recently collected material occupied most of the space. Among them, most of them were obtained from killing demon beasts in the chaotic cloudy creek these few days. A large number of qi condensation realm demon beasts fur, and among them, there were quite a number of resources from foundation establishment realm demonic beasts. There was a large number of purple clouds iron, along with some ores. The demon cores occupied almost a row. Looking at these materials, he touched his nose. Unknowingly, he had already collected so many materials. They had almost swept the entire chaotic cloudy creek. Now, if they wanted to find a late-stage qi condensation demon beast, they would have to go far away to find it. Thus, he looked at Nie Ling and smiled. My seal is almost full. With these materials, your Nie familys trading firm should be able to quickly take root in the central plains. He had long planned to sell all these materials to Nie Ling. Since he was going to sell them anyway, he might as well give them to a trusted partner. Even so, the Nie family would not covet him anymore. On the contrary, it would sometimes bring him great convenience. Why not? Hearing this, Nie Ling also faintly smiled. Hehe, this is all thanks to fellow Daoist Su. Ill pay you the money when I reach the central plains. Thats not a rush. Money isnt something Im short of right now. The two talked to each other and quickened their pace. They no longer explored the chaotic cloudy creek and quickly headed to the central plains of the great desolate. Another two days passed. Su Yi, who was traveling quickly, suddenly stopped. Just a moment ago, his heart was palpitating, as if something was coming. Its almost ten days, isnt it? Its time to prepare. Nie Ling heard him mumbling to himself. She immediately felt curious. What did he mean by ten days, what was about to come? Su Yi looked at the current area. Trees were growing everywhere, and the ground was rugged. It was not appropriate to go through the tribulation here. Then, he did not hesitate anymore. He felt the true essence inside him stir up, and he moved forward even faster. Nie Ling, who was confused, did not know what was going on, so she also followed him. At first, Su Yis words made her very curious. What was it that he wanted to do in this great desolate region. After half a day, he left the dense forest and came to a relatively wide area. He found a place in this vast area. It was on a small hill. There were no cliffs, no rushing streams, and no trees that blotted out the sun. The strong sun shone directly onto their bodies. Nie Lings fair skin was slightly red from the sun. Fellow Daoist Su, why are you doing this? Do you have something to do? Nie Ling, who was following behind, could not help but ask. Fellow Daoist Nie, you should retreat into the distance first. It might not be very safe here. Why? Her expression was somewhat solemn. She had a rough idea of Su Yis strength, but if he said something that would not be very safe It would definitely be something big. Seeing the worry in the girls eyes, he comforted her. Its nothing to me, but it might affect you, so I hope you can stay away. I dont want you to be hurt because of me. Hearing his words, Nie Ling could only nod. Be careful. If you need help, call me immediately. Dont worry, only I can do this. Looking at Su Yis confident and unworried face, Nie Lings heart was filled with fog as she slowly walked away with a strange expression. Although she had a strong curiosity in her heart, she could not ignore Su Yis words. His tone did not sound like he was joking. If she insisted on staying by his side, she might really be hurt. After fifteen minutes, Nie Ling was half a mile away from Su Yi. She also found a small hill, from where she could clearly see Su Yis figure. Looking at the resolute body that was sitting cross-legged, her gaze unconsciously became extremely gentle, and she even smiled slightly. BoomC! A clap of thunder sounded in the sky. In a flash, the scene of the scorching sun from before had disappeared. In exchange, it was a layer of heavy and oppressive clouds. Su Yis lightning tribulation had arrived. At this moment, the surrounding environment started to stir with the strong wind. The dark clouds in the sky gathered together. They formed a vortex-like thundercloud. And in the middle of the thundercloud was Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged below! At this moment, Nie Ling came to a realization. When Su Yi said only I can do this, he wanted to undergo the lightning tribulation! The hurricane brought by the surging tribulation clouds wreaked havoc on the plains. Lightning arcs flashed across the thunder clouds in the sky. Even Nie Ling, who was half a mile away, could feel the heavy aura. This aura is too terrifying. Nie Ling whispered and looked over. Shee found that his tribulation clouds covered an unknown distance of several miles. This was only the lightning tribulation of the foundation establishment stage. Usually, the tribulation clouds of an ordinary foundation establishment stage cultivator would stretch on to reach a few hundred meters. However, Su Yis tribulation clouds were not as simple as that. A nine-colored glow actually appeared in the spiraling tribulation clouds. That is Looking at the multicolored glow in the tribulation clouds, an impression suddenly flashed in the depths of her memory. That was recorded in an ancient book in her family. It was rumored that when someone could reach the qi condensation realm, the success rate of the foundation establishment stage would be 1000% . When he transcended the foundation establishment tribulation, the heavens would bestow blessings on him, and nine-colored multicolored light would cover the tribulation clouds. Then, she looked at the top of Su Yis head. How similar was the situation in front of her? HissC Nie Ling took a deep breath, and her body could not help but tremble. Su Yi had already shocked him enough, and now, he was actually able to make the legendary lightning tribulation appear in the world again. Looking at Su Yi again, he also noticed the change in the lightning tribulation and could not help but smile bitterly. The lightning tribulation that had been delayed for ten days actually caused this change. Tsk, I dont know if its good or bad. He raised his head to look at the sky. The circling lightning tribulation carried arcs of lightning and constantly flickered among the clouds. If one looked carefully, one could still see a trace of colorful light in each of the arcs of lightning. In the distance, Nie Ling knew that she could not help much, so she could only watch. At this time, Su Yis lightning tribulation had begun to slowly gather and brew. The first bolt of lightning was almost ready. Chapter 29 Feeling the terrifying aura in the sky, Su Yi put on the clear sky set without hesitation. The power of this tribulation cloud gave him a feeling that it was too powerful. This thunder tribulation, which caused the world to change color, naturally attracted the attention of all living beings. At this moment, there were three groups of people trekking through the chaotic cloudy creek. The three groups of people kept a distance from each other to avoid unnecessary disputes. However, these people were not here to hunt demon beasts. They were very fast. Only when they encountered a passing demon beast would they kill it. Their goal was very clear. They did not seem to have any intention of stopping. They wanted to pass through the chaotic cloudy creek and go to the central plains. One of the troops had the words Thousand Treasures engraved on his robes. They were none other than the people from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. The person in the lead was an old man. Judging from his aura, he was at the early stage of the foundation establishment stage and was about to break through to the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage. A group of figures followed behind the old man. They were all disciples of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. Their cultivations were not the slightest bit weak. The strongest had already reached the late stage of the qi condensation stage, and the weakest was also at the early stage of the qi condensation stage. They had just reached a relatively empty area when the old man waved his hand and said, stop. Elder Liu, why did you stop? A young man walked up from among the disciples and asked. The old man did not reply. His gaze was solemn as he pointed at the distant sky. It was shockingly dark. Layers of clouds gathered and lightning arcs flickered within. Is someone transcending the tribulation? Yes. The old man gently nodded his head and said. Wow, why is it so grand? Could it be that a mighty figure has broken through to the golden core stage? The young mans face was filled with surprise. He firmly believed that it was suitable for a foundation establishment cultivator to transcend the lightning tribulation of the golden core stage. However, who knew that the old man shook his head. He was already in the foundation establishment stage. How could he not know that it was the lightning tribulation? No, I didnt believe it at first either, but the aura in the tribulation cloud is indeed the lightning tribulation of the qi condensation stage. The old man stared at the tribulation cloud in the distance, deep in thought. Which Heavens favorite was crossing the foundation establishment stage tribulation in this chaotic cloudy creek? Could it be that disciple from the Zhao family? No, impossible. With the Zhao family, that person must have already reached the foundation establishment stage. Why would he come to this chaotic cloudy creek? Not only did the team from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion come to a stop, but there were also two groups of people in the chaotic cloudy creek. All of them stopped and watched from afar. A group of people came to a stop in a small path. The leader of the group stopped and looked at the dark mass of tribulation clouds and exclaimed in surprise, strange things happen every year. There are so many of them this year. Other than the one from the Zhao family, who is this fellow transcending the tribulation here? The other group of people stopped on the wide path not far behind them. They were all secretly shocked as they looked at the tribulation clouds in the distance, but they did not say anything. Below the lightning tribulation. Su Yi activated the art of longevity, and the Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda in his body rotated slightly. Dust rose up from the hill where he stood, and there were no more lightning arcs flashing in the tribulation clouds. It was as if the surrounding lightning had completely gathered at the center. Looking with the naked eye, one could already see that the violent lightning had already gathered and condensed. [Hint: The Third Yan Heavenly lightning tribulation is about to descend.] With a hint, he understood that this lightning tribulation that he had been holding back for ten days actually had a name. He had never heard it before. If Nie Ling was close to him, she could explain it to him according to the ancient records. There were only three lightning tribulations from the qi condensation to the foundation establishment realm, and each lightning tribulation was stronger than the last. As for the Heavenly lightning tribulation, the first lightning tribulation gave birth to the second lightning tribulation, the second lightning tribulation gave birth to the third lightning tribulation, and the third lightning tribulation gave birth to all things. The third lightning tribulation was said to give birth to all things, so one could imagine how powerful it was compared to the first two lightning tribulations. At this time, the first lightning tribulation had arrived. Boom!! The center of the spiraling lightning tribulation cloud suddenly shone brightly, and along with this world-shaking boom, dozens of battle-sized lightning bolts gathered to the side of a fist. It bombarded Su Yis body. BangC! With an explosion, the hill where Su Yi was located stirred up a large amount of dust. At the same time, he also received a notification. [Notification: You have received a lightning tribulation, your qi and blood have been reduced by 2,360(true essence resistance -2,530).] [Notification: There are still 30 seconds until the next lightning tribulation.] Su Yi, who had been struck by the lightning tribulation and was covered in dust, panted slightly. He looked at the attributes that were missing from his interface, then looked at the two notifications, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. It seems like theres nothing to be afraid of in this Third Yan Heavenly lightning tribulation. In fact, he did not even think about it. The attributes of his qi condensation were comparable to those of other cultivators at the peak of the qi condensation realm. Even with his extremely high defense, he would be struck by the first bolt of lightning and lose more than 2,000 blood and qi. If it was any other ordinary qi condensation cultivator, they would have already failed the tribulation and turned into ashes. Nie Ling, who was far away, was already gripping her heart tightly. She could feel the lightning tribulation just now. If she were to to be struck by it, she would probably be heavily injured in an instant. Su Yi, please be fine. Looking at the figure who was still sitting cross-legged in the distance, she felt slightly at ease. It seemed that he did not suffer any major injuries. Soon, 30 seconds was only enough time for the person to breathe. The tribulation lightning condensed in the sky again. Different from the first tribulation lightning, this tribulation lightning let out a heavy roar. It seemed to be a premonition. A flash of white lightning mixed with a little bit of multicolored light came down from the top and heavily hit his body. A heavy sound came from his throat. Su Yi felt a sweet taste in his throat. This thunder tribulation had actually injured his body. [Hint: You have received a second lightning tribulation. Qi and blood reduced by 7080 (true essence resistance -5060).] [Hint: 60 seconds until the next lightning tribulation.] Feeling a large amount of qi and blood loss, the true essence in his body began to churn, continuously overflowing and repairing the damage on his body. F*ck, how could such a ridiculous damage amplification be possible! He simply wanted to curse. He looked at the notification and compared it before and after. The second lightning tribulation was actually three times more powerful than the first lightning tribulation!! Through his previous studies, he knew that normal foundation establishment stage lightning tribulations only had a double amplification. How could it be that when it came to him, the amplification was so terrifying? He complained throughout the entire 60 seconds interval. The damage of theThird Yan Heavenly lightning tribulation was ridiculously high. He endured it. After all, the lightning tribulation was the Heavenly Daos test for cultivators. However, this amplification was something he had to ramble on about. The somewhat weak Su Yi raised his head to look at the tribulation cloud and cursed in his heart. Chapter 30 The moment he raised his head and looked at the tribulation cloud, he immediately stood up from his cross-legged position, his expression greatly changing. He did not know when the tribulation cloud had changed its appearance. At the center of the spiraling black tribulation cloud, a cloud of multicolored thunderclouds could be seen above him. Strands of multicolored electric arcs continuously converged towards the center. As the aura spread out, one could even feel the cold and desolate aura within. It was as if this tribulation cloud did not come from this Dao year, but from the end of the endless river of time. Seconds passed. [Hint: The third tribulation lightning, the Third Yan annihilation lightning, has descended.] After the hint, the colorful clouds lightning did not strike down like the first two tribulation lightning. He watched as an extremely terrifying bolt of lightning struck down from the clouds. It was very slow, as if it gave Su Yi more time to prepare. There were two white bolts of lightning revolving around this bolt of lightning. These three lightning bolts of annihilation and destruction locked onto Su Yis aura. At this moment, even if he ran to the ends of the earth, he would still be struck by this lightning tribulation. As soon as this lightning tribulation struck, Su Yis entire body exploded with energy. His entire bodys senses were sending out signals that he could not fight against. Even his own hidden consciousness was slightly retreating. Danger! Extreme danger! He would die! This was a feeling that was born in Su Yis heart. Ever since he set foot on the immortal path, he had never encountered such a sense of danger that was akin to death. From afar, Nie Lings expression became even more solemn when she saw the descending tribulation lightning. The thick worry in her heart caused her to stare fixedly in the direction where Su Yi was. The last tribulation lightning, how could it be? It was actually the Third Yan annihilation lightning. Her eyes were lifeless. The records in her family were not complete. What Heavenly blessing? it was all a lie. At this moment, she completely understood the meaning of the lightning tribulation. There was no way to retreat, no way to escape. It was better to fight with his life. Thinking of this, Su Yis eyes became ferocious. Since this lightning tribulation wanted to cut off his immortal path Then he would go against this lightning tribulation. All lives would be destroyed, and all living things would die. Only I would survive! Looking at the slowly descending lightning, Su Yis true essence exploded, and he actually headed toward the tribulation spirit in the sky. Ha!! With a loud shout, the true essence in his hand circulated, and he used all of his remaining true essence to activate that move. Immediately, the true essence in his palm turned into a destructive and violent power, interweaving together, and an extremely powerful aura burst out. He pushed his palm towards the incoming tribulation lightning and shouted. Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm! The gigantic palm imprint grew bigger and bigger in his hand. In just a short second, it turned into dozens of battle-sized palm strikes that smacked towards the tribulation lightning with a destructive might. BangC The palm imprint and the lightning tribulation collided. A mighty explosion erupted, causing the surrounding air to tremble and heat up. Fortunately, the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm was not immediately defeated by the tribulation lightning. In the stalemate, both sides actually slowly faded. However, it only lasted for a short while. The huge palm print slowly dissipated, and the lightning tribulation similarly became extremely tiny after the impact from the palm print. Finally, the palm print disappeared, and the lightning tribulation turned into a stream of light that bombarded his body. PuC Immediately, Su Yi spat out a mouthful of blood. His aura instantly became dispirited, and his figure fell from the high sky. [Hint: You have received the Third Yan annihilation lightning (weakened by 50%). Your blood and qi have been reduced by 8340.] [Hint: You have lost 120 blood and Qi when you fell from a high altitude.] Two hints flashed by, and Su Yi, who was lying on the ground, knew that he had won. He looked at his interface and found that his blood and qi were almost completely drained. He only had 500 blood and qi left. He crawled up from the ground after surviving a great disaster. This was how digitization worked. As long as his limbs were not broken, as long as he still had blood and qi, he could stand up. However, the aura on his body was different. [Hint: you have successfully passed the Third Yan Heavenly lightning tribulation. Basic attributes + 15%.] [Hint: You have broken through to the first level of the early foundation establishment stage. Strength + 500, physique + 500, inner breath + 500.] [Hint: You have broken through to a major realm. Comprehension + 50, cultivation effect + 15, number of breaths + 1.] [Hint: Cultivation of the art of longevity has been revised. Lifespan: 2,700, strength + 2,700, physique + 2,700, inner breath + 2,700, cultivation effect + 45.] Under the numerous hints, Su Yi had also broken through to the foundation establishment stage. An unprecedented strength surged out from his body. Compared to the qi condensation realm, he was many times stronger. As his realm increased, his blood and qi also recovered immensely. At this time, the tribulation clouds had long dispersed, and the sun reappeared in the sky. A resolute figure stood on the small hill that had been destroyed beyond recognition. He opened his attribute panel, and his expression was somewhat excited. He wanted to see how powerful he would be after reaching the foundation establishment realm. [Cultivator: Su Yi.] [Lifespan: 18/2,956 years.] [Realm: First layer foundation establishment stage (0/10,000).] [Attributes: Strength 4376 (+ 15%), physique 4380 (+ 15%), inner breath 4375 (+ 15%), comprehension 92 (+ 15%).] [Qi and blood: 43,800 (+ 11%).] [True essence: 35,000 (consumption -70%).] [Attack: 21,880 (+ 5%).] [Defense: 8,760.] [Talent: Middle-grade spiritual root.] [Cultivation effect: 76.] [Cultivation method: Art of longevity (mastery) , Tiangang Sword Finger (ten moves), Tiangang essence cultivation technique (major accomplishment).] [Equipment: Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda.] HissC After looking at the panel, he inhaled sharply. What terrifying attributes! Breaking through to the foundation establishment realm only had a small 500 attribute bonus. The Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda had also completed the ninth revolution of the first level, obtaining an additional 1% blood and qi bonus. After the revised art of longevity, the attributes of the original attributes had tripled, reaching 2,700 attributes. Even the lifespan had been raised to nearly three thousand years. Even a nascent soul stage cultivator did not have such a terrifying lifespan, right? Phew I didnt expect to get a 15% increase in basic attributes after passing the Third Yan Heavenly lightning tribulation. After letting out a long sigh, his face was filled with unconcealable joy. The increase in basic attributes was much more terrifying than he expected. Creak His hands clenched into fists, and all the muscles in his body bulged. With my current strength, without using a magic tool, I should be able to fight against a late-stage foundation establishment cultivator, right? He muttered as he felt the explosive power in his body. Foundation establishment was different from qi condensation. The foundation establishment stage was divided into nine levels. In the future, those with better talent would have at least 5000 attributes when they advanced to late-stage foundation establishment. This was the difference in realms. If one wanted to make up for this, they would need to have good magical equipment. Looking at the tattered clear sky set that he equipped earlier, he felt like it was time for him to change it. If someone were here, they would definitely scold him for being shameless. He had just broken through to the foundation establishment stage, and yet he was comparing himself to a late-stage foundation establishment cultivator. How could he be thinking that? However, what was scary was that this fellow was on par with a late-stage foundation establishment cultivator Chapter 31 After familiarizing himself with his newly broken through strength, a notification stunned Su Yi. Just by immersing himself in the increase in strength, he had neglected his own cultivation method [Detected that the hosts cultivation has increased to the foundation establishment stage. The foundation establishment gift bag is available for purchase.] [Foundation establishment cultivation method gift bag: 50,000 yuan. Contains: Dao-grade mental cultivation technique: Five elements foundation establishment technique.] [Cultivation points gift bag: 100,000 yuan. Contains: Cultivation points x 20,000.] [Foundation establishment material gift bag: 80,000 yuan. Contains: Meteor stone x100, Dao-pattern jade x 10.] His gaze was fixed on an ancient booklet within the gift bag. Five elements foundation establishment technique! Its actually a foundation establishment cultivation method! Su Yis finger tapped lightly. [Hint: You have spent 50,000 yuan to purchase foundation establishment technique gift bag. You have obtained a Dao-grade cultivation technique: Five elements foundation establishment technique.] [Hint: You have spent 100,000 yuan to purchase cultivation points gift bag. You have obtained 20,000 cultivation points.] After buying the gift bags, he quickly took out the cultivation technique and took a look. Its attributes appeared in front of him. [Mental cultivation technique: Five elements foundation establishment technique.] [Description: All things in the world are formed from the five elements of yin and yang. They are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing.] [Beginner of cultivation: Lifespan + 20 years, strength + 40, physique + 30, inner breath + 50, permanent cultivation effect + 10.] [Learning conditions: Foundation establishment, cultivation points x 2,000.] [Advance to minor achievement: cultivation points x 5,000.] With just a glance, he chose to learn without hesitation. [Do you want to learn the five elements foundation establishment technique? ] [Yes.] [Hint: Learned the five elements foundation establishment technique, Lifespan + 20, strength + 40, physique + 30, inner breath + 50, permanent cultivation effect + 10.] Under his abnormal attributes, the improvement of the newly-learned five elements foundation establishment technique was negligible. Looking at the remaining 12,000 or so points, Su Yi decisively began to advance his cultivation technique. [Hint: You have consumed 5,000 points of cultivation technique to advance the five elements foundation establishment technique to minor accomplishment.] [Hint: You have consumed 8,000 points of cultivation technique to advance the five elements foundation establishment technique to major accomplishment.] [Cultivation technique: Five elements foundation establishment technique (major accomplishment), lifespan + 1,200, strength + 2,400, physique + 2,000, inner breath + 3,000, permanent cultivation effect + 30.] [Advance to mastery: Cultivation points x 10,000.] After spending 12,000 cultivation points, he advanced the five elements foundation establishment technique to mastery. After looking at the remaining mental cultivation method points, he decided to level up the Tiangang essence cultivation technique to mastery. [Hint: You have consumed cultivation points x 5,000. Tiangang essence cultivating art is advanced to mastery. Attack + 10% , strength + 500, physique + 500, inner breath + 500.] After advancing the foundation establishment mental cultivation method to mastery and the Tiangang essence cultivation technique to perfection, Su Yi could not wait to look at his interface. He could feel that his attributes had skyrocketed. The immortal destiny seal moved, and he opened the attribute panel. His attributes were displayed in front of him. [Cultivator: Su Yi.] [Lifespan: 18/4,156 years.] [Realm: First layer of the foundation establishment stage (0/10,000).] [Attributes: Strength 7,481 (+ 15%), physique 7,025 (+ 15%), inner breath 7,831(+ 15%), comprehension (+ 92%).] [Qi and blood: 70,250 (+ 11%).] [True essence: 62,648 (consumption -70%)] [Attack: 37,405 (+ 10%).] [Defense: 14,050.] [Talent: Middle-grade spiritual root.] [Cultivation effect: 106.] [Cultivation method: Art of longevity (mastery) , five elements foundation establishment technique (mastery) , Tiangang Sword Finger (ten moves), Tiangang essence cultivation technique (mastery).] [Equipment: Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda (level 1/10).] Just as he was lamenting the huge increase in his attributes A beautiful figure was flying toward him from afar. As soon as the tribulation clouds dispersed, Nie Ling used her movement technique to rush toward Su Yi. Fellow Daoist Su! Are you alright? She had just arrived at the hill that had been destroyed by the lightning tribulation. Before she could stabilize her body, she ran up and asked gently. The urgency and worry in her eyes were all revealed in her expression. Its fine. Im sorry I made fellow Daoist Nie worry. He looked at Nie Ling and said with a smile. Idiot, since you knew that you would attract such a lightning tribulation, why didnt you seek my help? Thats the Third Yan Heavenly lightning tribulation. The slightest carelessness will result in you turning into ashes. Nie ling was angry. She blamed Su Yi somewhat for not asking for her help. After all, she was the young miss of the Nie family, so there was still a small number of magic treasures that could help him withstand the lightning tribulation. I thank fellow Daoist Nie for your kindness. Didnt I say before that I would naturally be safe and sound? Although he said this, he was thinking that if he had not been so arrogant to withstand two lightning tribulations, he would not have ended up nearly dying. In short, its good that youre fine. Do you need to rest for a while before you leave? Nie Ling looked at him and said gently. No need. Now that Ive built my foundation, the rest of the journey should be sped up. His gaze looked towards the end of the chaotic cloudy creek. He still needed to pass through several regions before he could reach the central plains. Time could not be wasted here. Yes, as you said. But, dont force yourself. Of course. After replying, he and Nie Ling started to cross the chaotic cloudy creek region. Three days later He and Nie Ling arrived at a narrow path that was only ten feet wide. This was the last checkpoint to cross the chaotic cloudy creek, and it was called the chaotic cloudy narrow path. There were ten thousand feet high cliffs on both sides of this place, and the surroundings were full of dangers. If they wanted to detour, they would have to spend a lot of time. Su Yi looked at the narrow road with excitement in his eyes. After we cross this road, we will reach the boundary of the central plains, Nie Ling explained indifferently. Okay, lets go. Just as they were about to move, a group of people slowly approached from not far away. Miss Nie, why are you here? Someone in the group called out. A figure broke away from the group and rushed toward Su Yi and nie ling. Soon, that figure landed in front of them. Not only was this person handsome, but his luxurious robe was sparkling. It was a set of spiritual artifacts. It seemed that this person had some status. In between, he walked slowly toward Nie Ling elegantly, and a feather fan appeared in his hand. His face was filled with joy as he spoke. Nie Ling, its fate for us to meet in such a vast mountain. When she saw him, she frowned slightly. She glanced at Su Yi and saw that he did not have any reaction. She looked at him and said indifferently. Fellow Daoist Lu, youre exaggerating. Although the great desolate is vast, this chaotic cloudy stream is only a narrow path. Its just a coincidence, how can it be fate? When he heard this, the man did not show any displeasure. He looked at Nie Ling, who was dressed in green, and greed flashed in his eyes. Then, the man said, hehe, Miss Nie, your words are wrong. We came to the chaotic cloudy creek on different days, but arrived at this narrow path on the same day. If it isnt fate, then what is it? Chapter 32 Nie Lings expression gradually turned cold. This person did not know what was good for him. She stared at the young master and said, fellow Daoist Lu, I have other matters to attend to today. I dont have time to chat with you. Goodbye. Then, she looked at Su Yi and said. We met an annoying fellow. Lets go. The two of them wanted to leave, but a low shout suddenly came from behind them. Stop! Who are you? Young master Lu stared at Su Yi with an unfriendly gaze. He finally noticed the unattractive man beside Nie Ling. Was Nie Ling ignoring him because of this person? Who am I? Do I need to tell you? Su Yi looked at young master Lu with displeasure in his eyes. Hmph, I am the young master from the Lu family. I just want to get to know a brother, why not? Although young master Lu said so, there was a sinister look in his eyes, wanting to suppress him in terms of aura. Su Yi sensed the man in the treasure-filled robe. He had the strength of the late stage of the qi condensation realm. He could not help but think that it was a little funny. This person was not a fool. Could he not tell that he was at the foundation establishment realm? Suddenly, his gaze focused, and he noticed that a group of people had arrived behind the young master. Heh, no wonder he dared to provoke me. So this is where his confidence lies. Nie Ling saw that the other partys group had already arrived. If they continued to pester him, it might be disadvantageous to Su Yi, so she spoke out. Fellow Daoist Lu, he is a guest of my Nie family and also my companion. Please dont make things difficult for him. He is your companion?! The Lu familys young masters eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had thought of something indecent. Hehe, a man and a woman walking together in this treacherous and chaotic stream of clouds. Good for you, Nie Ling. Thinking of this, his face darkened and he suppressed the anger that was rising in his heart as he asked, Miss Nie, who is the young master of the aristocratic family by your side? Can you tell me a thing or two? I have no comment. Nie Ling said indifferently and did not continue to look at the young master of the Lu family and Su Yi as she turned around and left. Little did she know that the aura of the person behind her fluctuated and was about to make a move. On Su Yis side, he looked at Nie Ling and asked indifferently, fellow Daoist Nie, who is that person? Why do I feel that you hate him very much? An illegitimate son of the Lu family. Previously, he used a bit of money to harass me. I didnt expect to meet such a fellow today. Su Yi, I didnt tell you about him before. You wont blame me, right? Nie Ling looked at him with a slightly perturbed gaze. Not far behind him, Nie Lings words caught the attention of the old man. The old man was the leader of the Thousand Treasures Pavilions troops, and he was at the foundation establishment realm. Although Nie Lings voice was much very soft, he was not too far away. He heard Nie Ling calling Su Yis name. Su Yi Instantly, the eyes of the foundation establishment realm old man widened slightly. This name made him recall the arrest warrant of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. Eighteen or seventeen years old, male, delicate face, height about Under the combination of various characters, looking at Su Yi, it actually matched so well. The old mans gaze indicated to the disciples behind him, and they all rushed forward. Junior, wait! A low shout entered Su Yis ears. The old man led a group of disciples and surrounded Su Yi. Seeing this, he frowned slightly. Why was there so much going on today? The old man slightly stepped forward and pressed on his young masters shoulder, indicating that he should not make a move first. Looking at the person who came, Su Yis eyes turned slightly cold as he said. What does your excellency want? The old man slightly stepped forward. First, he carefully sized him up for a while, then his palm slightly stroked his grayish-white beard as he said. This old man does indeed have something to tell you. Are you Su Yi? Hearing the old mans words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at the old man. A jade pendant with the word Treasure hung on his waist. He must be someone from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. Yes, so what? He replied in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. This old man was only at the early stage of the foundation establishment stage. There was no need to care too much about him. After receiving his affirmation, the old mans eyes darkened. He used a somewhat hoarse voice to ask. Let me ask you. In the great desolate region, have you ever hunted down our Thousand Treasures Pavilions monster hunting squad? As soon as he said this, the surrounding atmosphere instantly became heavy. The surrounding Thousand Treasures Pavilion disciples also began to gather their strength and prepare to attack. The air seemed to be filled with the smell of gunpowder. A single spark would ignite it. He did not immediately reply to the old mans words. He thought to himself, So its because of this matter. Tsk, I didnt expect that after such a long time, they would come knocking on my door. I was a little worried in the past, but now, its too late. Everyone saw that Su Yi was silent for quite a while. Then, they saw him take a step forward and say with a sharp gaze, thats right, I did it, but they were the ones who attacked me first. He did not explain too much. After all, if he explained too much, these people would not listen. Its really you! Attack! The old man gave the order, and the surrounding qi condensation disciples all used their own techniques to pounce on him. Sure enough, after confirming that Su Yi was the one on the wanted list, the old man immediately ordered people to go up and take Su Yi down. However, with Su Yis current cultivation, he definitely could not be struck by these qi condensation realm cultivators. The cold light in his hand condensed slightly, and he pointed out. That cold light immediately pierced through the disciples of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion who came forward. Then, two more cold lights were thrown out, and the two disciples behind him were similarly pierced through by the cold lights. Bang bangC Two muffled sounds rang out, and two figures flew out, spitting out blood in the air. After finishing off these two people, Su Yis figure moved and arrived at the location of those disciples. In just a short moment, those qi condensation realm disciples were all killed and dispersed by a single finger. And their immortal destiny seals were shattered. From now on, there would be no more immortal paths for them. Seeing this scene, all the passers-by could not help but exclaim inwardly. F*ck, one finger and he kills a qi condensation realm disciple. Isnt this too savage? Who is that young man? Is he so strong? I saw that those people were at the late stage of the qi condensation realm. Im numb. What kind of genius is this person? How come Ive never heard of him before? The cultivators gathered in the chaotic cloudy narrow path all had shocked expressions on their faces. From their point of view, this person was too young, and his cultivation was definitely not that high. Being surrounded by so many qi condensation stage cultivators, he was definitely dead. However, they did not expect that in just a short while, that youth had easily resolved these qi condensation stage cultivators. He had even ruthlessly smashed their immortal destiny seal. How could this not be shocking? This youths methods and temperament were simply not what one should have at this stage. Not to mention the passersby, even Nie Ling, who was at the side, was somewhat shocked. She did not expect that Su Yi, who usually seemed gentle, would be so decisive in dealing with his enemies. Seeing this, the old mans eyes were already red, and the aura of the foundation establishment realm erupted. He did not care about the safety of the young master of the Lu family beside him, and immediately attacked Su Yi. Bastard! You hurt my Lu familys disciples! You must repent! I will take your life! Light gathered in the old mans hand, and he launched a move with a strong yang qi toward Su Yi. Chapter 33 As the old man attacked, Su Yis gaze slightly moved. He also swung out his palm and collided with the old man. Both of them were forced back a few steps at the same time. The old mans expression was stunned. He did not expect that this kid would be able to block his palm. With this in mind, he once again activated his spell and attacked Su Yi. Sun Shaking Fist! A fist print that was half a meter in size condensed and attacked him. Tiangang Sword Finger! With a low shout, Su Yi also used his spell. BoomC There was an explosion in the air. Both of them were not affected. Their bodies moved and interweaved again. In the battle, Su Yi condensed his fist and attacked the old man with a huge force of ten thousand tonnes. The old man crossed his hands to block the attack, and his reaction was even faster. When he was blocking the attack, he bent his lower body slightly and attacked Su Yis abdomen. Feeling the strong wind pressure on his abdomen, Su Yi followed up with the rebound force of his fist and flipped backward to avoid the knee attack below his abdomen. Then, he touched his nose and fixed his gaze on the old man. He exerted force from his feet and rushed out again. Both sides fought fiercely, and both fists hit flesh and blood. Su Yi also did not expect that under his terrifying attributes, there was actually an early-stage foundation establishment cultivator who could take his fist. Presumably, this old mans magic tool was quite extraordinary. Such a tie-up had long been seen by the passing cultivators. Among them, there were quite a few foundation establishment cultivators who exclaimed in amazement. Isnt that old man an elder of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion? I heard that he has half a foot in the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. Who is fighting with him? After saying this, the foundation establishment cultivator looked at the old mans opponent. A shocked expression flashed across his face and he cried out. He is also in the early stage of the foundation establishment realm! WowC Hearing this persons words, the surrounding people instantly started to quarrel. No way, that old man is so old and hasnt even reached the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage? F*ck, dont you know the main point? The main point is the youth hes fighting with. Youth? F*ck, hes already reached the foundation establishment stage at such a young age? Son of a bitchch, I am thirty-eight years old this year, but I dont think I can reach the foundation establishment stage. SighC Hes so handsome! A female cultivator said in a smitten tone. You idiots. Shouldnt you be surprised that the youth is actually able to match the old mans pace, and that he can actually hold his ground? These cultivators were noisy, but all of them were talking about Su Yis cultivation and strength He had already reached the foundation establishment stage at such a young age, and he was also handsome. As for the old man from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion, he was already slowly being ignored by others. Hearing the discussions of the people around him, the foundation establishment old man became a little angry. After pulling his body apart, he used a technique. His hands formed a seal, and a fiery imprint phantom expanded rapidly in the wind. If there were people who were familiar with the old man here, they would know that this was the foundation establishment old mans trump card. Great Sky Scorching Sun Imprint!! He shouted, and that fiery imprint expanded to several times in size, bringing with it an oppressive feeling. Die!! The old man once again let out an explosive shout, and the huge imprint flew towards Su Yi. Seeing the blazing imprint flying over, his feet also paused slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. He raised his hand in front of his chest and lightly said, Fifth move, Tiangang Sword Intent Finger. A few cold rays condensed at the tip of his finger, transforming into numerous sword qi. And the intent within caused this entire area to feel a chill. Go! With a slight movement of his fingertip, a few streaks of sword qi clashed heavily against the scorching imprint. BoomC With a loud bang, the Tiangang Sword Intent Finger and the Great Sky Scorching Sun Imprint collided with each other, causing a shocking explosion, stirring up a cloud of dust and airwaves. The wind and waves caused by the collision stirred up the robes of quite a number of surrounding cultivators, with the old man and Su Yi in the center. The old mans clothes were slightly disheveled by the shockwave, as if he had just been hit by something. Su Yi, on the other hand, was much better. Other than the dust on his face, there was nothing unsightly. After the dust settled, the two figures once again appeared in front of everyones eyes. One of them was still standing upright, while the other was completely disheveled. Apart from that, there was no other major issue. After another exchange of blows, both sides were fine. However, only the foundation establishment old man understood that he had already used one of his trump cards. Seeing that he was still unable to harm Su Yi, his face turned ashen. His hands gathered together once more as he waved out several attacks. Pure Yang Strike! Raging Fire Fist! Steel Cleaving Flash! Numerous attacks were continuously waved out, bringing with them an even more terrifying momentum as they struck towards Su Yi. Su Yis expression was still as calm as before as he slightly raised his hand. Another few streaks of sword qi rushed over. Boom boom boomC Three consecutive explosions sounded, and the surrounding environment was in a mess. Looking at Su Yi again, he still did not suffer any injuries. No, impossible!! The old mans eyes were red, as if fire was coming out of them. He looked at Su Yi, who was unharmed and had a look of disbelief. How could this Su Yi be so powerful? One had to know that he was at the third layer of the foundation establishment stage, and was almost at the mid-stage of the foundation establishment stage. How could his trump card move be so easily neutralized? If Su Yi heard this, he would definitely laugh out loud. My Tiangang Sword Finger is a Dao-grade spell, what kind of lousy move can compare to it? Su Yi saw the incredulous expression on the old mans face. If he used a move, he would definitely be able to suppress an opponent at the mid-stage or even the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. Its time to send you on your way. He calmly said these words and waved his hand. The fifth move of Tiangang was not enough to kill this old man. He would use a stronger move. With a thought, a cold light appeared on his fingertip. It was like the rain, continuously wrapping around his fingertip. He looked at the old man and opened his lips. Tenth move. Tiangang Meteor Finger. The tenth move of Tiangang Sword Finger, Tiangang Meteorite Finger, was extremely destructive. It was different from the previous moves that focused on cutting a surface. This move was a move that destroyed the entire surface. Su Yis four fingers were brought together. A powerful force began to gather at the tip of his fingers and turned into beams of light that lingered around the tip of his finger. Go. As his voice fell, the beam of light that contained a destructive aura on the tip of his finger was retracted. It actually gathered together and slowly twisted, turning into a rapidly rotating stream of light. Whoosh! The speed of the sword finger was so fast that even the old man could not react in time. The beam of light directly immediately through his head, and a bloody hole appeared on his forehead. Dong! A huge hole was blasted open in the soil behind the old man. His eyes were blank, and he had actually lost his life force. The immortal destiny seal in his mind was instantly shattered, and there was no more immortal path. As for the people from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion, as well as the cultivators outside the arena All of them had their mouths agape as they watched this scene. The The foundation establishment old man is gone? He was destroyed with a single finger? A cultivator reacted and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His voice trembled as he spoke. Chapter 34 After destroying the foundation establishment old man from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion, Su Yis icy cold gaze looked towards the remaining members. At this moment, they seemed to be still immersed in the shock of the old man being killed. As he looked at those people, a cold glint flashed across his eyes, as anger rose within his heart. This Thousand Treasures Pavilion has repeatedly targeted me, as well as that wanted poster. Hehehe. Since you dont want me to live well, then dont think you can live well either. Killing intent rose in his eyes as he looked at the Thousand Treasures Pavilion disciples, who were still in shock. The true essence in his body circulated, and he immediately activated his move. Second move, Tiangang Six Sword Finger! As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of cold lights gathered in his hands, and his palms moved slightly, turning into a stream of light and shooting toward the disciples. WhooshC More than ten disciples of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion had their foreheads pierced through by the sword finger. At the same time, their immortal destiny seals were also destroyed. Their figures disappeared one by one. Hiss run quickly! Its murder! Some disciples of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion reacted and shouted. Then, they were pierced by a sword finger, and they immediately lost their breath. Seeing this, the disciples of the Thousand Treasures pavilion also came to their senses, including that bastard young master Lu. They ran in all directions in a slightly crazed state. However, how could Su Yi let them leave safely? His figure moved and caught up to those who had fled in all directions. He struck out with sword fingers one after another and shattered their immortal destiny seals. At this moment, he was like a god of death. The murderous aura around Su Yis body was terrifying. At this moment, Su Yis actions also woke up those cultivators who were still in shock. Their bodies trembled as they saw some of the people from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion running towards them. Fellow Daoist, Im not from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. Im just an itinerant cultivator passing by. Me neither! Me neither! F*ck, you thief from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion, dont come near me! A cultivator saw a disciple from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion running towards him and immediately ran away. Fellow Daoist, I am a good citizen of Huaguo Mountain. I wont disturb you while you kill. The cultivators who were originally watching all explained their identities in a panic, indicating that they had nothing to do with the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. After Su Yi saw them, he did not attack them, and they also quickly left. They did not know if Su Yi would suddenly go crazy and kill them too, so they quickly left this land of troubles. As for their original intention, it was to pass through the chaotic cloudy narrow path. F*ck it, if the god of killing did not leave, would they be able to pass through the narrow path with peace of mind? As for Su Yi, he threw out a sword finger and stopped. The disciples of the Ten Thousand Treasures Pavilion had all been killed by him, and the remaining were all itinerant cultivators. He did not pay attention to them. He slowly exhaled. The wanton slaughter just now had reduced the anger in his heart. He looked at this messy area and shook his head with a bitter smile. The sudden appearance of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion had made him suffer. Seeing that Su Yi had stopped, Nie Ling also came to his side and said gently. Fellow Daoist Su, you look really cool just now. However, is it really okay to kill so many people from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion? Upon hearing this, Su Yi understood what she meant. According to the Thousand Treasures Pavilion, they would definitely receive harassment from them soon. At this moment, he had already secretly decided that if he were to meet the Thousand Treasures Pavilion in the great desolate region in the future, no matter what, he would kill them. He looked at Nie Ling and replied with some anger. Thats what they asked for. Theyve come looking for trouble with me time and time again. They really treat me as if Im not angry. Hehehe. Nie Ling chuckled. There were many fights between cultivators, so she didnt take Su Yis behavior to heart. However, she was a little worried that the clan behind the Ten Thousand Treasures Pavilion wouldnt find trouble with Su Yi. The two talked for a while and then set off to enter the narrow path of chaotic clouds, heading toward the border of the central plains. In a huge mansion A middle-aged man who was playing the zither elegantly suddenly broke the strings. His entire body burst out with an imposing manner, scaring the half-kneeling man in front of him until he trembled. Bring me there. He uttered a sentence indifferently, but there was no emotion in it. After that, the middle-aged man came to a side room and saw a person who was in his twilight years lying on the bed. It was the man who had broken the seal of immortal destiny by Su Yi not long ago. Because the seal of immortal destiny was broken, the old man who had become an ordinary person was now on his last breath. His life had already reached its end. Without the support of his cultivation realm, he was now an ordinary person. It would not be long before he truly died. The middle-aged man who came to the bed was the patriarch of the Lu family, Lu Qingshan. He looked at the old man on the bed with a gloomy face and a faint voice came out of his mouth. Who did it? As soon as he said this, Lu Qingshan changed his appearance. The veins on his head bulged, and he could no longer maintain his elegant appearance. His eyes were wide open and bloodshot. Although this old mans strength was not high, he was someone that the Lu family could really use. If it was not for his strength, the old mans position would not be limited to just a servant? Looking at the furious appearance of the family head, the old man raised his eyes slightly and spoke weakly. Family head, you are here. This subordinate is not talented and was unable to complete the mission. Looking at the old man who was trembling due to his old age, Lu Qings face was expressionless as he asked in a dense tone, tell me who did it. Hearing this, the old man nodded slightly and an old voice sounded from his mouth. After a long while, Lu Qingshan finally understood the sequence of events. One could see that his hands were slightly trembling. However, one could not see any expression on his face. Only the cold glint in his eyes became even more intense. Su Yi, its you again. Lu Qingshan suppressed the fury that was rising within his heart as he looked at the old man in his twilight years and indifferently said. I understand the matter. You can go in peace. The Lu family will take revenge for you! The old man on the bed slowly closed his eyes and his soul returned to the underworld. When the old man completely closed his eyes, Lu Qingshan placed his hands behind his back and shouted indifferently. Men, pass down the order to gather all the information about someone. The efficiency of a top aristocratic family was unquestionable. Soon, a copy of Su Yis information was presented along with another copy. That set of information was Nie Lings. Lu Qingshan looked at Su Yi and Nie Lings information and sneered. Su Yi, Nie family, hehehe, since the two of you are together, then dont blame me for taking action. Men, pass down the order. From today onwards, tell the Thousand Treasures Pavilion to use all their strength to suppress Nie familys trading firm. Chapter 35 A few days later, in Horizon City. This was the border city of the central plains of the great desolate. As it rarely rained all year round, one could always see the pale blue sky, so it was called Horizon City. At this moment, a man and a woman came to this place in front of the city gate of Horizon City. This is Horizon City. Nie Ling pointed at the magnificent city gate and said. Although it was only a border city, he could see countless high-rise buildings in the city at a glance, and some of them even had special purposes. It could be said that it was extremely prosperous. What would the scene be like when they arrived at central plains? Central plains, Im finally here. Looking at the scene inside the city, Su Yi thought and walked in with Nie Ling at the same time. However, what they saw was a word that he did not want to see. Ten Thousand Treasures Pavilion, does it have a branch in Horizon City? Looking at the building that stood out the most after entering the city gate, Su Yi asked unhappily. Yes, the power of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion can be said to be very large in the great desolate region. Nie Ling seemed to be thinking about something and then continued, Su Yi, actually, the power of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion is extremely huge. It has branches in every city in the great desolate region, and it has many subordinates. Moreover Moreover what? he pressed on. Most of the cultivators in the great desolate region were no longer a threat to him. What he needed to pay attention to were only cultivators in the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. The true power of the Ten Thousand Treasures Pavilion is not in the great desolate region, but in the central sky region, where the core formation realm is located. Nie Ling looked at him with an ugly expression. She had just told Su Yi about the power of the Ten Thousand Treasures Pavilion. Unexpectedly, Su Yi did not reveal any surprise when he heard this. His gaze was indifferent as he thought for a while and muttered. Core formation realm? Central sky region? Seeing his expression, Nie Ling was also curious as she asked, arent you worried? Seeing this girls worried expression, he smiled and said, why should I be worried? Arent we still in the great desolate region? Lets wait until we reach the core formation realm and head to the central sky region. His faint smile made Nie Ling feel at ease. From the beginning when they were traveling together, this man had given her enough shock. Was there anything that he could not do? Lets go to your Nie familys branch so we can get some materials. Okay. The two of them chuckled and headed to the Nie familys branch. However, not long after, Nie Ling suddenly stopped, and her expression was somewhat solemn. Su Yi, who sensed something was off, also stopped and asked. Whats wrong? Did something happen? Nie Ling looked at him and said with a bitter smile. It was my Nie familys immortal destinys voice transmission. When the Thousand Treasures Pavilion learned that I was traveling with you, they began to suppress and attack our Nie familys trading firm. Hearing this, Su Yi frowned. Is it because of me? Not exactly. The Thousand Treasures Pavilion has long wanted to suppress our Nie family. Its just that they never had the chance. Your matter only caused them to cause trouble ahead of time. She explained that the Thousand Treasures Pavilion and her Nie familys trading firm had a conflict of interest to begin with. Moreover, after the previous auction, the Nie familys trading firm had begun to improve. The Thousand Treasures Pavilion naturally would not continue to allow the Nie familys trading firm to continue expanding without restrictions. They would naturally find an opportunity to suppress it. Su Yis matter was only a catalyst. To the Thousand Treasures Pavilion, killing two birds with one stone was not a bad thing. In other words, were all in the same boat now, right? Su Yi said with a smile. He was not worried about the Nie familys trading firm being suppressed. As long as he was here, it was impossible for the Nie familys trading firm to fail completely. Mm, were all in the same boat. How about we form an alliance? Her eyes were bright as snow as she suggested. Hearing this, he was stunned for a moment as he looked at Nie Ling with a sudden realization. Form an alliance? Yes. At the same time, in the great desolate region, our Nie family can be your backer. He looked at Nie Ling, and Nie Ling also looked at him. Their gazes met, but neither of them said anything. After a short moment of silence, the two of them lightly laughed. Alright, its decided then. I, Su Yi, will form an alliance with the Nie family. Not long after, the two of them arrived at the branch of the Nie family. Wheres the manager? Tell your manager to come out. Nie ling shouted as soon as she entered the door. This was a branch. Most of the servants and servants did not know him, but the manager knew him. Soon, a gentle middle-aged woman walked out. When she saw Nie Ling, her eyes lit up. Miss, youre here. Yes, shopkeeper Wei, long time no see. After the two of them greeted each other, shopkeeper Wei swept his gaze over Su Yi. This is? Oh, this is an ally of our Nie family. His name is Su Yi. Shopkeeper Wei, you can get to know him. Were here today to obtain some information about central plains. Oh, oh, good. Hes really a good-looking person. Hes worthy. With a strange expression on Su Yis face, they walked into a room. There were all kinds of things inside, such as tea stools, which were used to entertain distinguished guests. Soon, manager Wei came in with a document. Su Yi opened it and took a look. It was a rough map of the great desolate region. And the center of the map was the Great Wilderness Central Plains. Almost all the foundation establishment cultivators were in the Great Wilderness Central Plains. The surroundings of the central plains were all suitable places for foundation establishment cultivators to cultivate. This cultivation mystic realm was divided into three regions: Demon Subduing Mountain, Dark Abyss Cliff, and Giant Lizard Island. Among them, Demon Subduing Mountain was in the east of the central plains, Dark Abyss Cliff was in the south of the central plains, and Giant Lizard Island was on an island in the west. Demon Subduing Mountain was a cultivation mystic realm that was suitable for foundation establishment cultivators in the early stage. Dark Abyss Cliff was a cultivation mystic realm that was suitable for foundation establishment cultivators in the middle stage, and finally, Giant Lizard island was a cultivation mystic realm that was suitable for foundation establishment cultivators in the late stage. He was slightly dazed. He thought he knew the general distribution of the central plains of the great desolate. However, there was no news about the Tiandao sect on this map. He asked, Shopkeeper Wei, where is the Tiandao sect? Unexpectedly, shopkeeper Wei slapped his forehead and exclaimed. Oh, look at my memory. Its very rare for people to ask about the Tiandao sect in the central plains of the great desolate. However, this is your first time here, so you might not know. She continued, the Tiandao sect is in the center of the central plains, the most important area of the central plains. The center of the central plains? He thought for a moment and was about to continue speaking when he was interrupted by a hint. [Hint: The monthly Dao treasure fishing activity has started.] This Su Yi was stunned. He did not expect that the Dao treasure fishing would start at this time. So he looked at shopkeeper Wei and asked, shopkeeper Wei, is there a separate room here? I need a quiet place. Nie Ling was also stunned. She did not expect him to say this suddenly. Shopkeeper Wei looked at Nie Ling and saw her nodding. Of course there is. Please follow me. Nie Ling smiled knowingly and said to Su Yi. You go ahead and cultivate. Ill go out and try to listen in on some news. Chapter 36 After Su Yi followed shopkeeper Wei to a private room, shopkeeper Wei left him alone. He sat cross-legged on the bed and entered the immortal destiny seal with his mind, only to see the activity interface flashing slightly. The last time he fished for the tenth time, he fished out the Dao-treasure, Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda. Who knew what this fishing trip would bring him? Looking at the activity information, he had advanced to the foundation establishment stage, and the number of times he could fish increased to 20 times. The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile as he clicked on the activity. [Hint: Do you wish to enter the activity Dao treasure fishing?] [Yes.] In a daze, a lake projection appeared in front of him. Just like before, he could vaguely see the forms of the countless rare treasures floating in the lake. [Hint: Do you want to buy a treasure fishing rod?] [Yes.] [Hint: Spent 200,000 yuan. Successfully purchased treasure fishing rod x 20.] Almost without any delay, 20 treasure fishing rods appeared in his immortal fate seal. Looking at the lake full of Dao charm, Su Yi still chose to fish ten times. [Fishing failed.] [Fishing successful, obtained: Dao gem x10.] [Fishing failed.] [Fishing failed.] [Fishing successful, obtained: Dao gem x5.] After the first ten rounds, he obtained 35 Dao gems, but he did not obtain anything else. This made him purse his lips. At the same time, he thought to himself, could it be that my luck today is not good? It was useless to sigh. He proceeded to fish for another ten rounds. [Fishing failed.] [Fishing failed.] [Fishing success: Obtained Dao Treasure Evil-slaying Sword Record.] [Fishing failed.] Seeing the notification that his 13th attempt had yielded treasure, Su Yi was finally able to relax. Very soon, an item that looked like a scroll appeared in front of him. The sword record was like a scroll. Its entire body had ancient and simple patterns, and there were even sword patterns engraved on it. When he opened it, he saw that there was a lifelike picture of a sword inside the sword record. At the same time, an ancient sword aura was emitted from the sword pattern. He had also seen the attributes of the Evil-slaying Sword Record. [Dao treasure: Evil-slaying Sword Record (passive).] [Dao aura: Grade 0.] [Description: The map of the Evil-slaying Sword. It contains a trace of the Dao aura of the Evil-slaying Sword. You can use it to learn the evil-slaying sword intent.] [Base effect: Strength + 10%.] [Dao aura upgrade: Spend (95/100) Dao gems to upgrade. Upper limit: Grade 3.] Look at the Evil-slaying Sword Record attributes, Su Yi had a shock. Although this treasure is not as powerful as the Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda, it also gives him a full 10% power boost, which is a terrifying boost. Not to mention that he could also learn another sword intent. After looking at its attributes, the Evil-slaying Sword Record turned into a stream of light and entered the space between his eyebrows, fusing with his body. In an instant, a shocking aura burst out from his body. He felt that his strength had increased by a large margin, and his attack power had also increased by a level. He exhaled and stood up to move his body. His entire body emitted creaking sounds. This was the result of the increase in strength. After getting used to it, there was also the sound of knocking on the door from outside. Dong dong dong- Fellow Daoist Su It was Nie Ling. She called out, afraid that she would disturb Su Yis cultivation, so she stopped. Mm, come in. Nie Ling, who was outside the room, heard this and pushed open the door. When she saw that he was already sitting beside the table, she smiled and said. How was your cultivation? I didnt disturb you, did I? No, I just finished my cultivation. Thats good. I was afraid that I would accidentally disturb you at a critical moment. Its nothing. Did you get any news? He looked at Nie Ling and asked. It had only been two hours since he started fishing. Nie Ling must have gotten some news since she came back so quickly. As expected, Nie Ling replied, yes, the recruitment competition of Tiandao sect will be held in three months. Three months? Thats good too. He blinked and thought for a moment. There was indeed still some time. It would be better to raise his cultivation base during these three months. By the way, fellow Daoist Nie, can you help me collect some foundation establishment pill formulas? If he wanted to increase his strength, pills were imperative to do so. With the Starry Sea Bottle, he could ignore pill poison. Moreover, this was a digitized world, so he was not afraid that taking pills would cause his foundation to falter. After he said this, a mysterious smile appeared on Nie Lings face. Hehe, I knew you would be looking for the pill formulas. Ive already prepared them for you. She placed the two pill formulas on the table. Even though the foundation establishment pill formula was harder to obtain than the qi condensation pill formula, the Nie family had it. Now that Su Yi was an ally of the Nie family, Nie Ling could naturally get it for him. He took a look at the two pill formulas. [Pill formula: Azure origin pill.] [Effect: Consume one pill to increase your foundation establishment cultivation.] [Required ingredients: Foundation establishment stage demon core, ancient demon powder, absolute dust flower.] [Pill formula: Foundation establishment pill.] [Effect: Consuming one pill to increase the success rate of breaking through the foundation establishment stage.] [Required ingredients: Foundation establishment stage demon core, black vine, Brahma flower, thunder bamboo.] The ingredients of the two pill formulas were different. The ancient demon powder of the azure origin pill could be obtained from the Demon Subduing Mountain, and so was the absolute dust flower. The ingredients of the foundation establishment pill were harder to obtain. The black vine was only found on the Giant Lizard Island, the Brahma flower grew on the Dark Abyss Cliff. As for the thunder bamboo, it was produced on Demon Subduing Mountain. Seeing Su Yi looking at the pill formula, Nie Ling said, we have the ingredients for the two pill formulas except for the ancient demon powder for the azure essence pill. It can only be found by slaying ancient demon beasts of the Demon Subduing Mountain. It can be considered a relatively rare material. If we go hunting for it, it will probably take a few days before we can collect a certain amount. Its fine. It just so happens that Im planning to go to the Demon Subduing Mountain to cultivate for a while. Ill also get some ancient demon powder along the way. He said to Nie Ling indifferently. The increase in his strength made his hands itchy. It was just the right time to satisfy those demon beasts. Then you should be careful. I havent reached the foundation establishment stage yet. Moreover, I just came to the central plains and have a lot of things to deal with, so Nie Lings expression was a bit disappointed. Not only was her strength not enough, but she also had a lot of things to deal with. This made her secretly clench her teeth. She wanted to find a time to transcend the lightning tribulation and reach the foundation establishment stage. You go ahead. You should know my strength. Nothing will happen in the Demon Subduing Mountain. Okay After saying goodbye to Nie Ling, he walked out of the Nie familys trading company and followed the map to a teleportation array. Through the teleportation array, he arrived at the foot of the Demon Subduing Mountain. At first glance, the Demon Subduing Mountain made him feel insignificant. Its sheer size caused a man to remember just how small he was. There was a patch of forest in the middle of the mountain, blocking out much of the scenery. The tallest mountain peak could no longer be seen, its peak towering into the clouds. Under the lingering clouds and mist, one could still see a few demon beasts strolling about. Chapter 37 Su Yi chose a direction and walked towards Demon Subduing Mountain. On the way, he met a few cultivators who came out from Demon Subduing Mountain. All of them had messy clothes, as if they had fought with demon beasts. When Su Yi saw this, he did not go forward to talk to them. He wanted to keep a low profile. His footsteps were slow, and he soon arrived at the foot of Demon Subduing Mountain. There was a small path that he could see. The path was dense and crisscrossed, with no sunlight coming in through the outside. This path should be the Underworld Tiger Mountain Path, he looked at the map in his hand and said lightly. From this path, he would go to the Underworld Tiger Peak, where the ancient demon powder was produced. Thinking of this, Su Yi stepped onto this small path. As soon as he entered the small path, the shadow had already passed his body, and a gloomy feeling lingered in his heart. It was as if he had been targeted by something. Moreover, the surrounding trees were extremely quiet, as if there were no living beings here. RustleC His footsteps continuously stepped on the falling leaves, making rustling sounds. His eyes constantly scanned the surroundings, wary of the demon beasts that would suddenly appear. At the same time, he searched for any materials that could be collected. Ka C There was a sudden soft sound, and he frowned. He found that there was actually a rotten branch under the cover of leaves where he landed. He stepped on it, and a clear sound appeared quite loud on this quiet and secret path. Just after he caused this commotion, this quiet path began to become active. The surrounding trees began to rustle as if something was jumping around inside. Roar! A low roar could be heard, and Su Yi became solemn. He did not expect the Demon Subduing Mountains demon beast to use this diversion tactic. The surrounding environment began to stir, but there was only one roar. He was certain that there was only one demon beast. He stopped and focused his attention on the surrounding environment. He raised the sword finger in his hand, ready to attack at any time. Roar! There was another roar. A black tiger-shaped creature jumped out from a bush behind him and pounced at him. Su Yi reacted quickly. He quickly turned around and saw the appearance of the demon beast. It had a tiger-like body, black fur with white stripes all over its body, a pair of fierce eyes, and four sharp teeth that emitted a cold light on its bloody mouth. [Demon beast: underworld tiger.] [Bloodline: Normal.] [Realm: Early foundation establishment stage.] Its a demon beast at early foundation establishment stage. Su Yi jumped to the side and dodged the attack. He looked at the demon beast that had appeared and said calmly, a body full of black fur. It suits the environment here well. No wonder he chose to launch a sneak attack. It seems that his intelligence has improved a lot. After saying that, the sword fingers in his hand gathered together. Then, he pointed his finger out. The extremely fast cold light shot into the head of the hell-hunting tiger. A bloody hole appeared, and the hell-hunting tiger immediately lost its vitality. Until death, the hell-hunting tiger did not have time to show any fear before it was killed by Su Yis sword finger. After the underworld tiger died, he did not immediately go forward to collect it. Instead, he observed the spot for a while and found that the underworld tiger did not continue to attack. Only then did he lightly jump towards the demon beasts corpse. He slightly raised his hand and a ray of multicolored light swept past. The notification in the immortal destiny seal appeared. [Notification: Collection successful. Obtained foundation establishment realm demon core x 1, foundation establishment realm fur x 1, foundation establishment realm tiger tooth x 4.] After collecting, he was about to leave, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw that from where the underworld tiger jumped out, there was a flash of dim light in the bushes. Hmm, whats over there? Out of curiosity, he jumped a few times into the bushes and peered inside. There was a strange piece of ore that flashed with dim light from time to time. He reached out and took it out. It was a thumb-sized stone. It was green and translucent, like jade. Occasionally, there would be a faint green light flashing. Its an azure stone. Seeing this stone, Su Yi revealed a happy expression. He had seen the introduction of this kind of ore in a book before he activated the immortal destiny seal. Azure stone was a kind of supplementary material when forging foundation realm weapons. As long as some of it was added, it could increase the attribute strength of the weapon. If the material was good enough, it could even increase the grade of the weapon. However, it was only limited to the foundation realm. This kind of ore could be said to be a rare ore. He did not expect that he would encounter one in Demon Subduing Mountain. After putting away the azure stone, he looked at the winding mountain path and continued forward. One day later. Su Yi came to a mountain peak from the winding path. HuC He exhaled slowly. At a glance, there was no longer that dark and gloomy scene in his eyes. The gentle breeze blew the branches under the sunlight, swaying slowly. Many underworld tigers were lying in the grass, stretching their bodies comfortably. It seemed that they were not as aggressive as the underworld tigers on the path. However, these were just illusions. If they discovered Su Yis arrival, they would immediately show their fangs and attack him. Soon, a small underworld tiger saw Su Yi walking up from the mountain path. Roar? It was stunned for a moment, wondering why there were humans here. Then, it revealed its sharp teeth and pounced at Su Yi with a fierce gaze. Seeing that the demon beast was attacking, it raised its hand and pointed a sword finger. WhooshC A sword finger shot out, and the underworld tiger fell heavily to the ground with a terrified expression. Roar! A mournful roar attracted the surrounding underworld tiger. All of them looked at him covetously and surrounded him. Feeling the fierce gazes around him, Su Yis true essence shook all over his body, and his body moved. The sword fingers in his hand continued to gather and shoot out in all directions. Soon, the tigers roar slowly faded away. On the mountain peak. Su Yis face was filled with joy as he found a large stone and sat on it. He carefully counted the rewards he obtained from killing the underworld tigers. There were not many demon beasts on this mountain peak. Most of them were mainly the underworld tiger, but he had killed more than 200 demon beasts. Adding on the azure stone he found, the value of these resources was around one million yuan. He looked around and saw that there were no more demon beasts in sight. The Demon Subduing Mountain demon beasts are all around the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. With my current strength in the Demon Subduing Mountain, it shouldnt be a problem for me to protect myself. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth curled up. He jumped down from the stone and continued to search for the underworld tigers to hunt. Chapter 38 Su Yi, who was searching everywhere for the underworld tiger, went around the mountain peak and arrived at a rugged land. There were no tall trees on the path here. Instead, there were strange rocks. Ive finally found it, ancient devil powder. He looked at a strange rock. There was a pool of powder with a unique aura on it. The aura protected the dust from blowing away by the wind. He quickly ran over and collected the ancient devil powder. This was a necessary material to refine the azure essence pill, and it was only produced in Demon Subduing Mountain. He had only heard of the explanation for the ancient devil powder. Demon Subduing Mountain was suppressing the corpse of a peerless ancient devil, so there was the production of the ancient devil powder here. As for whether the ancient devil was real or fake, no one knew. [Hint: Collection successful. Obtained ancient devil powder x35.] Su Yis face lit up. He did not expect to collect as many as 35 ancient devil powder. Then, his gaze began to search the area. Since he found the ancient devil powder here, there should be more nearby. Oh? What is this? After jumping down to a place, he found a hidden cave. He flipped open the map in his hand, and it was obvious that there was no sign of a cave there. It seemed like this place had not been discovered yet. Putting away the map, Su Yi looked at the deep and dark cave entrance. Due to the cover of the huge rocks, there was almost no light that shone into this place. He gathered true essence on his fingertip, emitting light as he slowly started to explore. Under the dim light of the true essence, he could see that the surrounding cave walls were very smooth. It did not seem to be formed naturally, nor did it look like it was man-made. Could I have entered the nest of some demon beast? Looking at the claw marks on the wall from time to time, he thought with a serious gaze. Thinking about it, he still did not stop moving forward. The deeper he went, the colder Su Yi felt. Soon, he came to an empty place. The dim light of true essence in his hand was not enough to illuminate the entire cave wall. Thus, he increased the output of his true essence, and the dazzling light illuminated the entire cave. However, his action seemed to have alarmed something. A movement came from the depths of the cave. Huff, huff There were repeated heavy breathing sounds coming from the depths of the cave. Su Yis heart skipped a beat. He had also sensed something. The cold around him became more and more pronounced. His gaze was fixed on the depths of the cave. Roar! With a low roar, ice-blue flames suddenly lit up in his eyes. One, two, three These flames surged, illuminating a figure within the cave. Su Yi looked at the demon beast that was slowly walking out and saw the information in his eyes. [Demon king: Frigid flame underworld tiger.] [Bloodline: Frigid flame bloodline.] [Realm: Intermediate foundation establishment stage.] After the demon king completely revealed itself, he was able to see its appearance. Different from the underworld tiger outside, this fellows fur was snow white. Light blue patterns surrounded its body and emitted a faint light. On its majestic forehead, a blazing flame rose. However, this flame was extremely cold. On the joints of his limbs, there were also ice-blue flames. The light of this flame even illuminated the entire cave. Roar! The frigid flame underworld tigers dark blue eyes carried traces of cold light as it coldly stared at Su Yi, the human who had invaded its territory. It was sleeping and it did not know that its own people had already been massacred. As for Su Yi, he looked at the frigid flame underworld tiger and sighed in his heart. What kind of luck did he have? He could easily find a demon kings nest. Looking at the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm of the other party, a trace of seriousness flashed across his brows. The flames on this demon kings body made him feel extremely cold. He felt a trace of danger. Roar. The frigid flame underworld tiger growled at Su Yi. Its huge head raised, indicating for Su Yi to retreat. When he saw it, he was stunned. This frigid flame underworld tiger seemed to have high intelligence. It was actually asking him to leave? Seeing that Su Yi did not leave immediately, it was also angry. The spirit power of the middle stage of foundation establishment erupted, and the cold flames on its body burned even more fiercely. An extremely cold aura pressed down on Su Yi. Suddenly, it sensed something from Su Yis body. It was the aura of its people. Then, it searched for the aura of the underworld tigers on the mountain top and it realized that they were all killed. Roar!! That frantic aura made the surrounding walls of the cave freeze. Why did it suddenly go crazy? Feeling the chaotic aura of the cold flame northern underworld tiger, Su Yi was somewhat puzzled. It was still amiable just a moment ago, but now it was as if it had killed its entire family. Eh, it seems to be true. When he thought of how he seemed to have killed all the way from the bottom of the mountain to this mountain, countless underworld tigers had lost their lives at his hands. When he thought about this, Su Yi moved his feet and ran out. The cave was too narrow and was not suitable for him to fight. Roar!! Just as he moved, a huge claw struck where he originally was. The claw scratched the ground and sparks flew, leaving a claw mark that was one inch deep. When he saw this scene, he quickened his pace again. The claws of this frigid flame underworld tiger were too sharp. Very soon, Su Yi rushed out from the cave entrance and arrived outside. With a few somersaults, he jumped away. BangC With a loud sound, the demon king whose entire body was emitting cold and sharp flames pounced on the huge rock at the cave entrance. Boom!! The huge rock immediately shattered, and crushed stones and dust flew into the sky. Looking at this destructive power, Su Yi smacked his lips. was this the destructive power of a mid foundation establishment stage demon beast? As the dust settled, he immediately raised his finger and formed a hand seal, shouting in a low voice. Second move, Tiangang Six Sword Fingers! The cold light condensed at the tip of his finger, then he threw it out. WhooshC Facing the six beams of cold light that shot over. The frigid flame underworld tiger raised its head, and the cold air gathered in its mouth. A ball of cold flame gathered and then shot out, clashing with Su Yis Tiangang Six Sword Fingers. Boom!! With an explosion, the two attacks collided and actually canceled each other out. Su Yis gaze focused. He did not expect this demon king to react so quickly. He had locked onto its position before the dust had dispersed. He did not continue to think. The battle continued. He raised his hand and shouted with a grave expression. Fifth move. Tiangang Sword Intent Finger! Go! With a low shout, several streaks of sword qi condensed at the tip of his fingers shot out with cold and sharp intent. As for the frigid flame underworld tiger, which had blocked the six sword fingers, its huge eyes narrowed. It could feel that Su Yis attack this time was extremely fierce. It jumped away immediately. At some point, the cold flame on its body had become even fiercer, almost enveloping its entire body. Eh? Has ikt activated the cold flame bloodline? With the demon kings speed increasing explosively, coupled with the changes in its body, Su Yi guessed that the demon king had activated the cold flame bloodline on its body. Roar!! The frigid flame underworld tiger roared loudly, and an extremely cold flame began to condense on its mouth. Chapter 39 The burning ice flame kept gathering in the demon kings mouth. The surrounding environment started to become cold, and even Su Yi had to use his true essence to resist this cold. The frigid flame underworld tigers spiritual power kept gathering, and the condensed cold flame gradually solidified, turning the ice into a shape of a flower. Roar! With a high-pitched roar, the icicles shot out icicles at him. Seeing the attacking, Su Yi moved immediately. Everywhere he dodged, icicles would follow him and sink into the ground, making a series of sounds. Bang bang bang It was not a problem to dodge these icicles. The trouble was that these icicles seemed to be continuously released. With this in mind, Su Yi formed a seal with his hands, and his three fingers closed together as he shouted. The sixth move, Tiangang Destruction Finger! As soon as he finished speaking, the cold light from his three fingers gathered into a three-foot-long sword qi, and the green energy circulated within the sword qi. A destructive aura spread out from the sword qi. It was as if in front of this sword qi, anything could be cut, and anything could be broken. Cut! Su Yi shouted. While dodging the attack of the icicle, he waved his hand, and the three-foot-long sword qi cut through the air towards the icicle. The three-foot-long sword qi met the incoming icicle head-on. The sound of metal clanging could be heard. The icicles were shattered and fell to the ground, turning into spiritual qi and dissipating. However, the momentum of the three-foot-long sword qi did not decrease. In an instant, it broke through all the icicles and struck the icicle flower. Boom!! With an explosion, the icicles shattered, and the frigid flame underworld tiger seemed to have suffered a backlash. A mouthful of blood spurted out from its mouth. The cold flame on its body was also completely withdrawn. Its aura became dispirited, and then its body slowly fell to the ground. Looking at the frigid flame underworld tiger that had fallen to the ground, he stopped moving and watched the demon beast. He saw it looking at him with a fierce gaze. Its mouth with sharp teeth was bleeding, and its originally snow-white fur was covered in blood. Its body slightly trembled. The ultimate move that had stimulated its bloodline was broken, and the power of its bloodline faded. At this moment, it was enduring incomparably great pain. Roar! It growled at Su Yi. Its eyes were filled with determination, as if it was saying, give me a quick death. The proud tiger clans dignity could not tolerate it. It will never bow to humans, just like how the human nobles would never shine the shoes of the poor. Looking at the determined beast eyes, Su Yi slowly approached and said indifferently, I have to say, you are the most powerful demon beast I have ever met. He did not know if the demon king could understand him. Such quick-witted behavior could only mean that its intelligence was very high. But, among you demon beasts, isnt it also the law of the Jungle? After saying that, he shrugged his shoulders. He felt that he was somewhat godly today. To think that he would actually say so much to a demon beast. He was indeed feeling a little lonely. Following that, he clasped his hands together and brought his four fingers together. Just as he was about to use the tenth form of the Tiangang Sword Finger, the Tiangang Meteorite Finger, to end the life of the cold flame northern underworld tiger. A piercing sound came from behind him. The target was the severely injured frigid flame underworld tiger. Growl Who is it! Seeing such a situation, the first thing Su Yi thought of was the rumored shameless gang. In the great desolate region, there was often a kind of thing that happened. It was the demon beast that he had painstakingly fought. After being heavily injured, a few villains would come and deal the killing blow. After that, there would be accomplices who would quickly gather resources and flee. This kind of behavior was extremely evil and was despised by others. However, the benefits obtained from it were enormous. Therefore, these villains had specially formed some kind of gang, what was it called? A treasure theft gang. They often roamed around the small cities at the border of the great desolate region. However, he had never thought that there would actually be such people in this Demon Subduing Mountain. Su Yi shot out a sword finger towards the attacker. WhooshC Bang! The two attacks collided and exploded in front of the demon king, stirring up a cloud of dust. Su Yi turned around with a dark face. He wanted to see who was trying to snatch his prey. He saw a figure not far away jump to a nearby stone mound. He first looked at the frigid flame underworld tiger and exclaimed in surprise, eh, why isnt he dead? As he spoke, he wanted to raise his hand and continue to use his move to kill the demon king. Are you ignoring me? Su Yi coldly looked at the person and said in a deep voice. When this person came, it was as if he ignored him and directly attacked his prey. When he heard this, that person did not even look at Su Yi. He flipped his hand and gathered a palm print to attack Su Yi. The palm imprint flew out from that persons hand and expanded rapidly in the face of the wind. In an instant, it became fifty to sixty feet in size. The surrounding wind seemed to be attracted by this palm imprint, continuously gathering within it. The might of that palm imprint also became increasingly greater. The surrounding strong winds were already whistling, and a tearing and frantic aura was transmitted from that palm imprint. Seeing this, Su Yis eyes narrowed. He did not expect that person to ignore him like this and attack him. His face darkened slightly. A cold light condensed on the tip of his finger, and a Tiangang Six Sword Finger move was used to meet the attack. BoomC With an explosion, the two martial techniques emitted an explosive sound and actually canceled each other out. Because of the explosion caused by the collision of the two martial techniques, the shattered rocks here were shattered, turning into dust that drifted in this space along with the strong wind. Soon, the dust dispersed, and Su Yi looked at the person with a dark expression. Sir, what do you mean by this? Seeing that Su Yi did not receive any damage, the person finally looked at him. However, there was no longer the contempt from before, and instead, there was a sense of solemnity. The palm print that he had struck out earlier was not done casually. Even though it was not a full-force attack, the damage it dealt was not something an ordinary early stage foundation establishment cultivator could withstand. Hence, when he looked at Su Yi, his expression became a little more serious. It was clear that he now regarded Su Yi as an opponent. He looked at Su Yi and slowly said, I didnt expect that there would be such a capable person in the Demon Subduing Mountain of the eastern region. You were actually able to block 70% of my strength, the Azure Raging Wind Palm. You do have some ability. Why dont you follow me and become my follower? This frigid flame underworld tiger will be given to you. How about it? Clearly, that person had already treated the frigid flame underworld tiger as his own item. Su Yi looked at that person and felt that it was a little funny, so he said, sir, if I snatch your Dao companion, and then say that I want you to be my servant and give you your Dao companion as a reward, youll agree, right? You!! When the green-clothed man heard Su Yi say the word Dao companion, it was as if he had triggered something. The man immediately flared up in anger. I gave you face, but youre shameless. Youre courting death! After saying this, his aura rose steadily. He wanted to defeat Su Yi. Chapter 40 He stared intently at the newcomers sudden outburst. A hint of understanding flashed through his heart. Oh no. Looks like your Dao companion has really been snatched by someone. He then looked at the green-robed man. It was as if someone had hit a sore spot. His expression became somewhat malevolent. His chest rose and fell rapidly as his teeth trembled slightly. He glared angrily at Su Yi as he gnashed his teeth in anger. I want you to die! As he spoke, his aura burst forth as another palm print attacked. However, this time, it was even more powerful than the previous one. As the palm print whistled over, Su Yis gaze focused. He placed his palms together in front of his chest and shouted. Fifth move. Tiangang Sword Intent Finger! Cold air gathered at the tip of his finger as streams of sword qi condensed. Go! When he saw that Su Yi had also launched an attack on him, the newcomer waved his left hand and unleashed another palm print as he shouted. Die! Azure Violent Wind Palm! The two palm prints gathered and formed an even more powerful aura as they suppressed Su Yis sword intent finger. He wanted this attack to shatter Su Yis immortal destiny seal. Boom!! With a loud explosion, the combined palm imprints and sword qi interweaved, creating a wave of air. At the same time, a strong wind vortex appeared in the explosion, continuously tearing the surrounding air and pulling it to the center. Feeling the cyclone that was continuously absorbing the wind pressure, Su Yi retreated a few feet. The other party was also clear about what that cyclone was and also kept a distance from it. Soon, the cyclone seemed to have reached its limit, and after a wave of fluctuations, it actually exploded. Boom!! The huge explosion spread to the nearby rubble, and the rubble was crushed into powder by the terrifying wind pressure. It could be seen just how powerful the other partys attack was. You can even block Azure Violent Wind Palm. It seems that I have underestimated you. The newcomers eyes stared coldly at Su Yi as if he was about to devour him. Su Yis words had touched his heartstrings, and he immediately wanted to kill him. However, after the exchange of blows, he calmed down slightly. He was still confident in his ability to defeat Su Yi. Why did not he receive any news of such a person coming to the central plains? Could it be that some dark horse had suddenly appeared? Su Yi looked at him and found that the other party had stopped for some reason. Perhaps he was thinking? However, he would not give the other party time to catch his breath. Sixth move. Tiangang Cold Hell Finger! He closed his eyes and raised his right hand. His index finger and middle finger merged together, and the true essence in his body started to twitch. A cold light started to gather at the tip of his finger, and the cold intent started to gather. The air around his body suddenly became cold, and the cold light seemed to have solidified. Go! He raised his finger lightly, and the sword finger turned into a ray of light that shot towards his opponent. Wherever the ray of light passed, the cold intent would invade, and even the smooth rocks were covered in frost and snow. Seeing the might of his sword finger, the green-clothed man was shocked, and at the same time, he quickly formed a seal with his hand. His expression was solemn, and his gaze was extremely grave as he shouted in a low voice. Azure Dragon Realm-breaking Fist! A bright light gathered on the right hand of the man. One could vaguely see the shadow of an azure dragon twirling around it. His body moved and his right hand clenched into a fist. He actually faced Su Yis Tiangang Cold Hell Finger. His smashed his heavy fist onto the sword qi. The green-clothed man only felt his right hand stiffen. The instant he came into contact with the cold glow, he could feel an extremely overbearing chill spreading from his fist. Even the astral qi on his fist was showing signs of dissipating. Hence, his gaze turned ruthless as he shouted in a low voice. Break! The azure dragon astral qi on his fist exploded, shattering the ice crystals that had condensed on his arm. However, at the same time, his move was also canceled out. He covered his arm and with a few movements, he landed on the ground only a few feet away from Su Yi. He stared at Su Yi and said coldly, your strength It is powerful enough to be called a seed. How about you receive this move of mine? As he spoke, the fury in the green-clothed mans eyes dissipated by more than half. However, what rose up was a battle intent. The green-clothed man began to wave his hands, and a vast might began to gather in his hands. An illusory green dragon shadow continuously danced behind him, and the surrounding ground began to crack. Stones began to shatter under his might. Even Su Yi could feel the might within the dragon shadow. The man waved his hands, gathered them in front of him, and shouted loudly, Azure Martial Arts ninth move, Azure Dragon Sky Shattering Roar! Ha! As he finished speaking, the dancing azure dragon shadow behind the man brought with it a high-pitched dragon roar. Its entire body was filled with a heavy aura as it charged towards Su Yi. Wherever the dragon phantom passed by, the ground would explode. When Su Yi saw that his opponent had already executed his move, he squinted. His hands converged, and a sense of destruction rose from his fingertips. He spoke softly. Tenth move. Tiangang Meteor Finger! A destructive power began to gather at his fingertips, and the scattered light beams began to gather, forming a ball of light at his fingertips. Go! Su Yi shouted, and the attack shot out at the speed of light, spiraling towards the azure dragon shadow. BuzzC When the two attacks clashed, there was no earth-shaking explosion sound, and instead, they were grinding each other down. Suddenly, the green-clothed mans face turned pale. After performing so many attacks, his true essence was about to run out. Especially the last attack, which not only consumed a lot of true essence. A mouthful of blood rushed up to his throat. The azure dragon shadow did not have any true essence to support it, and it was quickly destroyed by the Tiangang Meteorite Finger. The remaining power of the Tiangang Meteorite Finger landed on the green-clothed mans body. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and there was a flash of light on his body. It seemed that some life-saving magic treasure had protected him. Su Yi walked towards the man. He did not think too much of wasting words. He raised his hand and was about to destroy his immortal destiny seal. However, the other party suddenly laughed wildly. Hahaha, you are very strong! But you cant catch me! I will remember you. Just wait. Since you are in the central plains, we will meet again one day! Escape art, Azure Dragon Travel Cloud! Upon hearing this, Su Yi hurriedly shot out a sword finger, but it missed. That sword finger passed through the body of the green-clothed man and hit the ground. The figure of the green-clothed man turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared on the spot. Tsk, I actually let him escape, he looked at the place where the man disappeared and muttered. As for what the man said, he did not take it to heart. He returned to the place where the Frigid flame underworld tiger was. He discovered that the demon king seemed to have been affected and was on the verge of death. Hence, he casually pointed his finger and ended its life. He waved his hand and began to collect the materials on its body. [Hint: Collection successful. Obtained foundation establishment realm demon core x 1, foundation establishment realm demon king fur x 1, demon king tiger tooth x 4.] Chapter 41 After collecting the materials of the frigid flame underworld tiger, Su Yi looked at the half-collapsed cave entrance and walked in. After all, it was a nest of a monster king. There should be some good stuff inside. Soon, he arrived at the place where he met the frigid flame underworld tiger. After searching carefully, he found a pinch of ancient devil powder on a rock wall. [Hint: Collection successful, obtained ancient devil powder x25] [Hint: Collection successful, obtained ancient devil powder x15] A few hints popped up. He had obtained a total of 55 portions of ancient devil powder. Looking at the deep part of the cave that was still dark, he did not stop and continued to walk in. The deep part of the cave was not as dark and narrow as the passage outside. When he first entered, Su Yi only felt a wave of emptiness. A beam of light shone in from the ceiling of the cave. Vaguely, he could see a treasure chest placed not far away. Following the light, he walked over. It was a silver treasure chest, exactly the same as the treasure chest in the chaotic cloudy creek. He did not hesitate and reached out to open the treasure chest. A bright light flashed and a Daoist robe appeared in Su Yis eyes. [Hint: You have obtained an equipment, Frostflame Robe (foundation establishment)] After a hint, the attributes of the robe appeared in his eyes. [Frostflame Robe: Strength + 300, physique + 100, defense + 1000] [Description: Originally, it was an ordinary foundation establishment robe. After being baptized by some kind of flame, it was successfully upgraded to a high-grade magic treasure. Moreover, the wearer has a 50% burning resistance.] Upon seeing this robe, Su Yis eyes lit up. He did not expect that this robes attributes not only increased defense, but also had a special effect. Following that, he waved his hand and changed into this robe. A cool feeling came from his body, and even his mind became much clearer. Looking at the appearance, the Snow-white Robe had faint silver flame patterns on it. When paired with Su Yis already handsome face, it gave off an elegant feeling. After searching the cave again, he found a total of 125 ancient devil powder and a few rare ores. This was a very good harvest. He exited the cave. The scorching sun shone on his body, but there was no feeling of burning. He could not help but think that this Frostflame Robe was a really good find. Su Yi once again strolled around the Underworld Tiger Peak. After finding that there was no more place to explore, he planned to return to Horizon City. Looking at the nearly two million yuan worth of materials in the seal, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. With quick steps, he walked back to the path that led up the mountain. Two days later, Horizon City Su Yi walked out of the teleportation array and could not help but sigh as he looked at the city that was bustling with people. The moment he went to Demon Subduing Mountain, it had been several days and nights. After finding his direction, he quickly arrived at the Nie family branch. Just as he entered the Nie family branch, he ran into an acquaintance. Shopkeeper Wei, how have you been? He looked at the somewhat busy figure and greeted him. The other party was stunned. When he turned his head and saw that it was Su Yi, he smiled and said. So its Young Master Su. Youre here to look for Miss, right? Miss is upstairs now. Yes, thank you. He originally thought that Nie Ling would not be here. If she was, that would be even better. He slowly walked upstairs and saw Nie Ling in a room. She was wearing a cyan gauze robe and was looking down at something. She did not notice Su Yis arrival at all. Nie Ling looked at the materials on the table and frowned from time to time. Whats bothering you so much? The sudden voice gave her a fright. She raised her head and saw the familiar figure with a smile on her face. Fellow Daoist Su, youve returned from your experiential learning. Yes. He replied as he took out the materials he had collected over the past few days from his seal. Demon Subduing Mountain isnt very big. These are the only materials I can get my hands on. Nie Ling was slightly startled when she saw the materials Su Yi had taken out. He had only gone out for a few days, yet he had already collected so many materials. Afterward, she helped him estimate the value of the items. Other than the demonic cores Su Yi needed to use, he obtained a total of nearly 2.4 million yuan worth of materials. Fellow Daoist Su, even Im a little envious of your wealth-gathering speed, Nie Ling said with a light smile. She felt much more relaxed the moment Su Yi returned. Fellow Daoist Nie, you flatter me. No matter how you compare, it cant be compared to your Nie familys trading firm, right? Hahaha. The two of them looked at each other and laughed. Then, Su Yi asked. Oh right, fellow Daoist Nie, I saw the worry on your face just now. Could it be that something troublesome had happened? Yes. In the Central Plains, the Thousand Treasures Pavilion has been suppressing our Nie familys branch in every way, including the medicinal pills used for cultivation. We urgently need a batch of low-and middle-grade foundation establishment medicinal pills to gain a firm foothold under the suppression of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. Nie Ling looked at Su Yi and indifferently explained the current situation of the Nie familys branch. There was no more worry on her face. Medicinal pills? He pondered for a moment. Now that he had a lot of ancient demonic powder and foundation establishment demonic pills in his hands, it was indeed time to refine some medicinal pills to help the Nie familys trading company tide over this difficult situation. However, this matter isnt urgent. Youve just returned from your experiential learning. Its better for you to rest for two days first. However, I want to hear about the things that have happened to you in the past few days. Is that alright? Nie Ling looked at him with a gentle gaze and asked in a gentle voice. Of course. As he spoke, Su Yixun sat on a chair to the side and followed the events that had happened in the past few days. From the beginning, he entered the Demon Subduing Mountain, then to the Underworld Tiger Peak, and finally met the demon king. At the end, Su Yi saw Nie ling looking at him with a strange look., He asked, whats wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? No, fellow Daoist Su. Do you still remember the name of the person you fought with? Nie Ling asked curiously. That person didnt say his name. Su Yi said indifferently. He was also curious as to why Nie Ling would pay so much attention to this person. Then do you remember anything special about the move that person used? She chased after Su Yi and asked. He recalled for a moment and realized that every time the green-robed man used a move, there seemed to be the shadow of an Azure Dragon, so he said. That persons every move had the shadow of an azure dragon. Oh, right, he seemed to have shouted something, something called the Azure Martial Art. Hearing this, Nie Ling looked at Su Yi as if she was looking at a monster. I know who that person is, but I never thought that one of the eight Heavens Favorites, Qing Lexian, would actually be defeated by you. Eighth Heavens Favorites? Su Yi was puzzled. Ever since he came to the Central Plains, he had gone to the Demon Subduing Mountain and had yet to familiarize himself with the various factions and powers. Now that Nie Ling mentioned it, it was just the right time to get to know these things. Under his curious gaze, Nie Ling began to speak slowly. Its like this. There are a total of eight Heavens Favorites in the Central Plains of the great desolate. Among them, theres Qing Lexian from the Marquis Qing Manor and Lan Xiaotian from the Fate Intercepting Pavilion in the eastern region. In the northern region, theres Nangong Mingyue from the Inquisitive Heart Palace, Zi Xin from the Purple Fan Pavilion, and Ling Jun from the Abyss Valley. In the western region, theres only one, Xi Menao from the Yuanwu Pavilion. The last two are in the southern region, Xuan Yijian from the Sword Pavilion, and Dao Hai from the top aristocratic family, the Dao family. Ive heard that two top Heavens Favorites have also entered the Central Plains recently, but I cant get any information about them . Chapter 42 Nie Ling slowly introduced the information of the prodigies of the Central Plains. He was also listening slowly. At the same time, he did not expect there to be so many prodigies in the Central Plains. Those who were called prodigies all had top-grade spirit roots, and even had immortal bodies. This made him feel a sense of urgency. Compared to those prodigies, his strength might increase much more slowly. He could not delay any longer. At the very least, he had to raise his cultivation base to the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage before the Tiandao sects grand competition. He secretly made a decision in his heart. As for the two days of rest that Nie Ling mentioned, he felt that there was no need. He was still in good spirits. After that, he said to Nie Ling, fellow Daoist Nie, send the materials for the azure origin pill to the pill room. Im going to start refining pills. Ah? Youre not going to rest for two days? She was stunned. Originally, she was going to let Su Yi rest for two days. However, she did not know that after she told him about the prodigies of the Central Plains, she would actually give him a sense of urgency. No. He indifferently replied and stood up from his chair, heading to the earth fire room where the pills were being refined. Soon, three hundred sets of azure origin pill materials were sent to the pill room. Although it was his first time refining a foundation establishment pill, he still activated the furnace and began refining the pill. [Hint: The temperature is too high, the pill is scrapped, pill refinement has failed.] [Hint: the temperature is too high, the materials are scrapped, pill refinement has failed.] [Hint: Refining the pill has succeeded, obtained: Low-grade azure origin pill.] Although this was his first time refining a foundation establishment pill, he had prior experience of refining pills. His success rate was as high as 40%. This could be said to be extremely shocking in the alchemy world. Who could achieve such a terrifying success rate when refining a foundation establishment pill for the first time? Three days later [Hint: The temperature is too high, the pill is scrapped, pill refinement has failed.] [Hint: The temperature is too high, the pill is scrapped, pill refinement has failed.] [Hint: The temperature is too high, the pill is scrapped, pill refinement has failed.] After failing three times in a row, he frowned. After three consecutive days of pill refinement, he was almost done. It was very rare for him to fail more than two times in a row. It was at this moment that the pill furnace began to shake. As if he had thought of something, he controlled his true essence to suppress the pill furnaces shaking. Soon, a notification made his eyes light up. [Notification: Pill refining successful. Obtained: Top-grade azure origin pill.] Taking out the pill, he looked at the pill in his hand that was emitting a faint medicinal fragrance. The azure origin pills attributes appeared in his eyes. [Pill: Azure origin pill] [Grade: Top-grade] [Effect: Increases cultivation by 500 after consumption.] [Top-grade: After consumption, foundation establishment cultivation effect + 20 within seven days. Maximum consumption: 500 pills] [Interval: 7 days] After looking at the attributes of the top-grade azure origin pill, he placed it into the pill bottle and handed the pills over to Nie Ling to handle. The days of pill refinement passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, another four days had passed. At this time, after Su Yi finished refining the last batch of pills, he looked at his harvest over the past few days. There were a total of 300 sets of medicinal ingredients, and 120 sets of pills were formed. Among them, there were 60 low-grade azure origin pills, 50 middle-grade pills, and 8 high-grade pills. There were actually two top-grade pills. He took out ten low-grade azure origin pills from them and then contacted Nie Ling with his seal, asking her to come and retrieve the pills. When Nie Ling arrived, she saw the eight high-grade pills and two top-grade azure origin pills, and the expression on her face froze. This man had long overturned her world views, so she was only frozen for a short while before she looked at Su Yi and asked, fellow Daoist Su, do we need to organize an auction for these eight high-grade pills and those two top-grade pills? No need. We can just use them to promote the shop, he replied indifferently. Right now, he had yet to establish his firm footing in the Nie familys trading firm in the Central Plains, so holding an auction would seem a little superficial. It would be better to use them to guard the shop first. With these pills, the foundation of the Nie familys branch in the Central Province would be more stable for a short period of time. After that, he bade Nie Ling farewell and returned to his accommodation. He had refined the pills for seven days, all for this preparation for this day. He took out the Starry Sea Bottle and placed an azure origin pill into it. Soon, the Starry Sea Bottle lit up with a strange light, and the dim stars in the bottle lit up with a brilliant light, shining with the light of the stars. The light of the stars turned into a long rainbow in the Starry Sea Bottle, continuously washing away at the pill. Under the washing of the power of the stars, the color of the pill began to slowly change. After a long while, the light on the Starry Sea Bottle suddenly dissipated. The bottle returned to its original appearance. [Hint: The refining of the Starry Sea Bottles pill is complete. 3 energy consumed. Obtained: Azure origin pill (Celestial Grade) x 1] He took out the pill and looked at the azure origin pill. It had not changed in size. There was only a faint immortal radiance flowing on its surface. He looked at its attributes. [Pill: Azure origin pill] [Grade: Celestial-grade] [Medicinal effect: Increases cultivation by 5,000 points after consumption] [Celestial-grade: No Limit on the number of times consumed. Consume one pill, and the cultivation effect will permanently +1] [Interval: 7 days] Looking at the attributes of this pill, although he was already mentally prepared, the permanent cultivation effect + 1 completely shocked him. If he increased his cultivation by 5,000, within these seven days, he should be able to break through to the second layer of the foundation establishment stage. After consuming the celestial-grade azure origin pill, a feeling of fullness arose within his body. [Hint: Consumed the azure origin pill (celestial-grade), your cultivation increased by 5,000. Permanent effect of cultivation + 1] Looking at the skyrocketing cultivation on the interface, Su Yi sat up with his legs crossed and began to breathe. [Hint: You have completed one cycle of five elements foundation establishment technique, cultivation base + 107] [Hint: You have completed one cycle of five elements foundation establishment technique, cultivation base + 107] In just a few days, Su Yi felt that Nie Ling had come to look for him during his cultivation, but he saw her leave quietly. Today, he opened his eyes and exhaled slowly. [Hint: You have completed one cycle of five elements foundation establishment technique, cultivation base + 107] [Hint: Your cultivation level has reached 10,000/10,000, and you have broken through to the second layer of the foundation establishment realm] [Hint: You have broken through to the second layer of the foundation establishment realm, strength + 600, physique + 600, inner breath + 600] Feeling the increase in strength in his body, Su Yi said indifferently, still, its a little slow. After consuming the celestial-grade azure origin pill, under the effect of his terrifying cultivation, he spent another seven days on breathing exercises before breaking through to the second layer of the foundation establishment. If it was an ordinary person, it would take at least two to three months to break through to the second layer. It could be said that his current cultivation speed was very fast. Without consuming celestial-grade pills, his cultivation speed was comparable to some geniuses with high-grade spiritual roots. At this time, a beautiful figure appeared outside the door. She quietly opened the door peeked her head in to look at where he was. Fellow Daoist Su, youve broken through! Chapter 43 Yes, Ive already broken through to the second layer of the foundation establishment realm. Looking at Nie Ling who pushed open the door and walked in, he indifferently replied and then asked. Fellow Daoist Nie, why did you look for me today? He looked at Nie Lings light green muslin dress and leisurely asked. As for Nie Ling, she seemed somewhat uneasy under Su Yis gaze, and she turned her gaze to the side and replied, fellow Daoist Su, youve already sold those low-and middle-grade medicinal pills. According to the ratio, youll receive a total of 400,000 yuan. As she spoke, she used the immortal destiny seal to transfer the money to Su Yi. After receiving the money, Su Yi was first stunned. He asked, is the Thousand Treasures Pavilion still putting a lot of pressure on the trading firm? Hearing Su Yis question, Nie Lings beautiful face instantly became serious as she replied, yes, there are still too few low-level materials. In the Central Plains, the Thousand Treasures Pavilion has practically monopolized those foundation establishment realm demon beast materials. If our Nie familys trading company wants to develop, we have to spend a higher price to purchase materials from the person who sells demon beasts and the materials. But fortunately, a demon beast hunter team came back from the mystic realm today and agreed to trade with our Nie familys trading company. When that time comes, we wont be so nervous about demon beast materials and so on. He nodded. The Nie family had to provide the demon beast materials themselves. He wasnt a professional demon hunter team, so the materials he collected were not enough to cover the expenses of a trading company. He looked at Nie Ling and said slowly, its good that you can reduce the pressure. I can only help you with the medicinal pills. Hearing this, Nie Ling smiled and said gently, fellow Daoist Su, dont be modest. The medicinal pills you refined have helped our trading firm greatly. It can be said that our Nie familys trading firm is able to stabilize its foundation in the Central Plains because of your medicinal pills. It can be said that you are a great noble of our Nie familys trading firm. Is it that exaggerated? Naturally. Oh right, the transaction with the demon beast hunter team is this afternoon. Do you want to come along? She looked at Su Yi with a hopeful gaze. Su Yi looked out of the window. Now that he was in closed-door cultivation, even if a few days passed, he did not know how long it would take after he reached a higher realm. Ten Days? A month? Or even a year. The immortal path was long, and it was so far away. If he closed his eyes for an instant, it would be like the vicissitudes of the world. He cast aside his thoughts and looked at Nie Ling. Okay, Ill go with you. Hearing this, Nie Lings eyes lit up with joy. Okay, Ill go change and well leave. With that, he left Su Yis room. Soon, after changing, Nie Ling and Su Yi arrived at the first floor of the branch. Just as Su Yi was about to step out of the door of the trading firm, a familiar voice sounded. Miss Nie, how have you been? Hearing this, the two of them turned their heads. Seeing that the person was dressed in black, Nie Ling replied indifferently, its Miss Li. Have you come to the Central Plains as well? Yes. Li Mengxi nodded at Nie Ling and responded softly. Su Yi was a little stunned. He did not expect to meet this woman again. Similarly, after greeting Nie Ling, she turned to look at Su Yi at the side. She had a strange expression on her face and asked with uncertainty. Su, Su Yi? Hearing this, he looked at that familiar figure and said with a faint smile. Haha, Miss Li, I thought you were a noble and forgetful person. I didnt expect you to still remember a small figure like me. Why are you here in Central Plains? Li Mengxi looked at Su Yi as if she had seen a ghost. Back then, when he awakened the immortal destiny seal, was he not designated as a no-rank spiritual root? Back then, she had even wanted to invite Su Yi to join his Li clans demon beast hunting squad to anger that girl, Zhao Xuening. However, after experiencing all sorts of things in the great desolate region, she had also become mature. Now that she thought about it, her actions back then were indeed a little childish. Now that she had met Su Yi again, other than feeling a little shocked, her attitude was the same as before. After all, they had come from the same place. Why cant I be in the Central Plains? Dont tell me youre here to participate in the Tiandao sects grand competition, Li Mengxi teased. In her opinion, Su Yi must have come to the central plains with the help of some factions team. However, before Su Yi could reply, Nie Ling spoke first. Miss Li, why cant fellow Daoist Su participate in the sects grand competition? Hearing this, Li Mengxi raised her brows and said. Miss Nie, are you joking? You might not know this, but when he awakened his immortal destiny, he only had a no-grade spiritual root. How could he possibly participate in that heavens chosen gathering? He has a no-grade spiritual root, if he didnt have the resources, it would be difficult for him to build his foundation in this life. Su Yi, what I said back then still stands. You can continue to consider it. Although Li Mengxis words were somewhat sorrowful, there was no ridicule in them. She even raised the condition that she had set back then. Unexpectedly, when Nie Ling heard how she ridiculed Su Yi, she could not help but feel a wave of anger in her heart. She coldly looked at Li Mengxi and said, Miss Li, it seems that your understanding of fellow Daoist Su is insufficient. Hearing Nie Lings words, Li Mengxi looked at Su Yi with some doubt. She did not know why this Miss Nie was so protective of him. Could it be She seemed to have thought of something, but she was not too sure. Then, her eyes moved slightly, and she said with an inexplicable tone. Miss Nie, does that mean you know Su Yi very well? Of course, but fellow Daoist Su Nie Ling said halfway, and then forcibly swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. She glanced at Su Yi. Seeing this, Li Mengxis beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. She had finally seen through something. The young miss of the Nie family in front of her seemed to be paying attention to Su Yis opinion. It seemed like she had let the cat out of the bag. If it was just the young miss of the Nie family who had taken a liking to him, she definitely would not have such an attitude. Thinking back to the Shangyang City auction, many people wanted to find out who had sold the Dao-grade product, the mystic condensing pill. However, they did not find anything. Even the Li family could only find a short sentence. It was received by Miss Nie. With just a short sentence, and they did not find out who was the one selling the Dao-grade mystic condensing pill. However, now, it seemed that Miss Nie was protecting Su Yi. There was a high chance that he was the one who sold the Dao-grade mystic condensing pill. In fact, it was possible that he was the one who refined it. When he thought of this, Li Mengxis eyes lit up. He seemed to have discovered something extraordinary. Nie Ling seemed to have realized that she spoke too quickly. She looked at Su Yi with a questioning gaze. You wont blame me, right? Regarding this, Su Yi could only chuckle. He no longer had any intention of continuing to tangle with Li Mengxi. Miss Li, if we still need to deal with it, we wont accompany you. As he said this, he and Nie Ling wanted to turn around and leave the trading firm. However, Li Mengxi, who had just become interested in Su Yi, would not let them leave so easily. The corners of her mouth curled into a faint smile as she said this. Miss Nie, I wonder if you are participating in the Great Desolate Ruins? . Chapter 44 Nie Ling stopped in her tracks when she heard Li Mengxis question. Great desolate ruins? What are you talking about? Su Yi asked curiously. He looked at Nie Ling, and it was obvious that she knew. Fellow Daoist Su, I came to look for you a few days ago because of this matter. Its just that you were cultivating at that time, so I didnt tell you. The great desolate ruins is She was about to explain to Su Yi when Li Mengxi caught up from behind and said lightly. Su Yi, its normal that you dont know about the great desolate ruins. Youre not from the Central Plains, nor are you from a large family clan, so you naturally dont know about this information. Its just that the great wilderness ruins can be said to be a trial before the opening of the Tiandao sect. Trial? Theres such a thing as a trial? He was a bit puzzled. Was the opening of the Tiandao sect not a grand competition? There was such a thing as a trial? Li Mengxi looked at him and explained. The trial is just a general term. Every time the Tiandao sect opens, a strange phenomenon will arise in the great desolate region one month before the opening of the sect. Then, some ancient ruins will appear in the great desolate region. Among the ruins, there are treasures that can increase ones cultivation base, as well as all sorts of top-grade magic treasures. But at the same time, there are quite a few dangers. There may be demon beasts in the ruins, or there may be traps set up by magic arrays. But whats more terrifying is the remnant souls left behind from the ancient times. Those remnant souls are far stronger than foundation establishment cultivators of the same realm. Thats why, gradually, the ruins were said to be a trial. Because those who were able to come out alive all had bountiful harvests. Oh right, I heard that the last time the ruins were opened, there was someone who obtained an immortal spiritual herb inside and raised his spiritual root by one level. After saying that, she looked at Su Yi and realized that his expression had changed. He must be thinking about this. As if she had received a satisfactory answer, the corners of Li Mengxis mouth curled up. A faint smile appeared on her beautiful face as she waited for the other partys response. After Su Yi heard about it, he was indeed a little moved. Not to mention obtaining all sorts of magic treasures, just the magic treasures that could raise ones cultivation level was enough to move his heart. Originally, he had been seizing his cultivation level for the Tiandao sects grand competition. However, there was still more than a month before the Tiandao sects grand competition. In such a short period of time, even with the Starry Sea Bottles refinement and help, he might not be able to break through to the third layer of the foundation establishment stage, let alone break through to the middle stage. And the opening of the great desolate ruins was obviously for those geniuses to make a breakthrough in the final month. How could he not participate? Besides, Li Mengxi waited for a long time and did not receive any response, so she continued to speak indifferently. Although the great desoalte ruins is good, its a pity that there are still restrictions to enter. Therefore, those who can enter the ruins are all people who are envied by the heavens. What restrictions? Su Yi asked. From his slightly shining eyes, it could be seen that he had a strong intention to enter the great desolate ruins. Unexpectedly, Li Mengxi sighed and said. Sigh, its just the Dao age and cultivation. Dao age should be below 50 years old, but that cultivation is above foundation establishment. In other words, you cant enter the ruins without foundation establishment. From the corner of her eyes, she looked at Su Yi, However, what surprised her was that Su Yi didnt reveal a sense of disappointment. Could it be that he had also broken through to the foundation establishment realm? This absurd thought emerged in Li Mengxis mind. After all, she had only broken through to the foundation establishment realm a month ago. Not to mention the cultivation resources of the Li family, her spiritual root was one of the rarest top-grade spiritual roots. Even if she came to Central Plains, it would still be one of the top-grade spiritual roots. But soon, her absurd thought was confirmed. Su Yi nodded and said. Dao age below 50, cultivation above foundation establishment, thats quite a high limit. Su Yi, what do you mean, dont tell me youve also reached the foundation establishment? Li Mengxi asked in disbelief. Perhaps she already had an answer in her heart. Looking at Li Mengxis disbelief, he did not hide anything and only said lightly, youve already guessed it, havent you? This, I still dont quite believe it. Or should I say, you must be another Su Yi? Her eyes continuously swept over Su Yi, as if she wanted to see through him. Nie Ling, who was at the side, pursed her small lips. Her gaze was a little dazed, and no one knew what she was thinking. No, Im still the same Su Yi from before. As for why I was able to reach foundation establishment realm, thats a personal secret. His expression was indifferent as a figure dressed in white flashed through his mind. At this moment, he did not know what her realm was, but she must have already reached the foundation establishment stage. Im sorry, I asked too much. Li Mengxi did not probe further. If she continued to ask, it would only make people feel that her motives were impure. So, fellow Daoist Su, do you want to follow my Li familys team to the great desolate ruins? She looked at Su Yi and sent him an invitation, but this time, she placed him in the same position. He did not answer immediately, but looked at Nie Ling and asked. Fellow Daoist Nie, can you go to the great desolate ruins? Of course I can. Although the trading firm needs to develop, I also want to participate in the Tiandao sect competition. Just Nie Ling replied, her body emitting a faint foundation establishment aura. Just what? Su Yi was stunned. When did this girl break through to the foundation establishment realm? He was very curious about this. Nie Lings talent was definitely not bad, but he did not expect her breakthrough at all. Its just that the Nie family still doesnt know which area to expand to, right? Li Mengxi said with a slight smile. Although the Nie family was better than the Li family in business, they were still not as well-informed as her Li family. Nie Ling looked at Su Yi and admitted. Indeed, it is a problem. Thats good. Why dont Miss Nie come with us? Such an opportunity like the ruins is always first come, first served. Since its first come, first served, then why did fellow Daoist Li come to us? If you dont tell us, wouldnt it mean that there will be two less people competing for the opportunity? Su Yi looked at Li Mengxi with a somewhat cold and solemn expression. If she could not give him a valid reason today, he would let Nie Ling take the risk. So what if he entered the ruins a little later? Seeing Su Yis expression, Li Mengxi was not a fool. She understood what he wanted to say. Li Mengxi said, fellow Daoist Su, you and I are quite familiar with each other, and theres no direct conflict between us. Do you think I trust you or others in the Central Plains? Hearing this, he thought about it and realized that it was indeed the case. Li Mengxi had no reason to harm them. Moreover, after witnessing the actions of one of the chosen from the central plains, he felt that there were some reckless people among those chosen. He looked at Nie Ling and nodded. After receiving Su Yis affirmation, Nie Ling also nodded slightly. He looked at Li Mengxi and said, alright, well join. Okay, three days later, Ill be waiting for you at the teleportation array in the south of Horizon City. After saying this, Li Mengxi left the Nie family branch. . Chapter 45 After Li Mengxi left, Su Yi and Nie Ling also left the trading company. After a period of time, they also completed the transaction with the demon beast hunting squad. A large amount of demon beast materials were stored in the warehouse. At least for a short period of time, the Nie family branch in Central Plains would not be in a desperate situation because of the suppression of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. During this period of time, it just so happened that Nie Ling and Su Yi were preparing to head to the great desolate ruins and the Tiandao sects grand competition after it opened. At night, the place where he lived, just when he wanted to tidy up the things in his immortal seal. There was a soft knock on the door, followed by a gentle voice. It was Nie Ling. Fellow Daoist Su, are you resting? Su Yi was puzzled, why did she come so late? Come in, fellow Daoist Nie. Im not resting. Soon, a beautiful figure walked in from outside the door. Nie Ling gently walked to the table and said to Su Yi, fellow Daoist Su, Im here to discuss something important with you. Oh? Is it about the great desolate ruins? he asked. She had come to look for him in the middle of the night. Apart from the urgent matter three days later, he could not think of anything that required Nie Ling to look for him at night. Yes, thats right. This afternoon, I sent someone to inquire about a lot of information about the ruins. Although I still cant find the exact location, I know how many ruins will appear this time. Yes, tell me about it, Su Yi said indifferently. Since he had promised Li Mengxi, then he basically would not change his mind, even if Nie Ling knew the exact location of the appearance. However, he was curious about how many ruins had appeared. Nie Ling blinked her beautiful eyes. She used her right hand to brush her hair and said leisurely. Its like this. There are a total of three ruins here. The ruins have been open for a month. Maybe during this period, we wont be able to return to Central Plains to resupply. Im afraid that well encounter some danger in the ruins. If we cant resupply Nie Lings brows were somewhat solemn, as if she was talking about a big problem. He looked at her and said indifferently, fellow Daoist Nie, youre talking about the issue of true essence consumption, right? Yes, she replied softly. Hearing this, he frowned slightly and began to think. He had not paid attention to the aspect of true essence for a long time. When he was in the Qi condensation realm, he had already converted all of his true essence into innate superior clear qi. Moreover, the Tiangang Sword Fingers consumption was also very low, and he would normally not feel anything. However, now that Nie Ling mentioned it, Su Yi could not help but think about it carefully. He could not rely on the Tiangang Sword Finger for the rest of his life, right? He might encounter any techniques or spells in the future, the kind that consumed a lot of energy. In that case, he would definitely need to have some supplies. Suddenly, he laughed softly as he looked at the stern-looking Nie Ling and said, fellow Daoist Nie, since you are already prepared, why are you here to make fun of me? After saying this, he looked at Nie Ling with a smile on his face. When Nie Ling saw him in this manner, she withdrew her stern expression and turned it into a faint smile. She gently shook her head and said with a smile. I really cant hide anything from you, fellow Daoist Su. After saying this, she took out two bottles of medicinal pills from the immortal destiny seal and continued to speak. These are Qi and blood pills and vitality replenishing pills that can only be used by those at the foundation establishment stage. Fellow Daoist Su, you can take a look. After all, these medicinal pills are not very popular on the market. Su Yi received a bottle. There was a mahogany cork on it. He opened it and poured out one pill. Qi and blood pills and vitality replenishing pills were medicinal pills that were basically unheard of in the Qi condensation realm. It seemed that only those who had reached the foundation establishment realm had the qualifications to consume them. His gaze focused, and the attributes of the medicinal pill quickly appeared in his eyes. [Medicinal pill: Qi and blood pill] [Rank: Middle-grade] [Effect: After consuming it, recover 500 + 20% of the Qi and blood value of a foundation establishment realm cultivator] [Interval: 1 day] [Middle-grade: After consuming more than 20 pills, the effect of the medicinal pills Qi and blood recovery will reduce by 50%] Looking at the medicinal pills attributes, he smacked his lips. There were only five Qi and blood pills. Nie Ling must have spent a lot of effort to get them. Then, he opened another bottle of medicinal pills. He also took out one pill and looked at its attributes. [Medicinal pill: Vitality replenishing pill] [Grade: Middle-grade] [Effect: After consuming it, recover 500 + 20% of the true essence of a foundation establishment realm cultivator] [Interval: 1 day] [Middle-grade: After consuming more than 20 pills, the effect of recovering true essence of the medicinal pill will be reduced by 50%] Looking at the properties of these two medicinal pills, Su Yis eyes flashed. These medicinal pills were good stuff. At the very least, they could save someones life at a critical moment. He looked at Nie Ling, and was about to buy them. He asked, fellow Daoist Nie, these two pills are very difficult to obtain, right? How much are they worth in total? Unexpectedly, Nie Ling replied in dissatisfaction when she heard this. Fellow Daoist Su, Im not here to sell them to you. Consider it a bit of benefit given by the Nie familys trading firm to their esteemed guests. You can accept them with peace of mind. This Alright, thats all. Ill take my leave first. Before he could think of a way to pay for the pills, Nie Ling left. Nie Ling put down the two bottles of medicinal pills and quickly slipped out of his room. Looking at the two bottles of medicinal pills on the table, Su Yi could not help but let out a bitter laugh. The connection between him and the Nie family had deepened. He waved his hand and stored the two bottles of medicinal pills into the interspatial seal. He looked at the items in the seal space and nodded slightly. Then, he thought of the interface that he had not looked at for a long time. Speaking of which, the monthly gift packs have also refreshed, right? As he said that, he opened the interface and found that the weekly gift packs and the monthly gift packs had already refreshed for a long time. Recently, he had been busy with other things and had no time to care about the refresh time of the gift packs. [Monthly gift pack: 10,000 yuan. Can be bought once a month. Contains: Top-grade mountain and river painting x 1, ruin jade x 100, true understanding of spells x 10, cultivation points x 3000] Looking at the monthly gift bag that had lit up again, he tapped his finger lightly. [Hint: You have spent 10,000 yuan to purchase the monthly gift bag. You received top-grade mountain and river painting x 1, ruin jade x 100, true understanding of spells x 10, cultivation points x 3000] After conveniently using the ruin jade to expand the seal space, he looked at the remaining items in the gift pack and was momentarily stumped. He had a total of 20 true understanding of spells scrolls. It was not enough to get the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm to the foundation establishment stage. However, he could learn the 11th move of Tiangang Sword Finger. As for the cultivation points, he only had a few thousand. If he wanted to advance the five elements foundation establishment technique to the perfection stage, he would need 10,000 points. Su Yi put this aside for now. The most important thing was that top-grade mountain and river painting. He could not use it lightly. Perhaps it could be used in the ruins? He thought to himself and also put the top-grade mountain and river painting into the seal space. Then, he did not plan to cultivate. He quietly laid back on his bed and slowly closed his eyes. It had been a long time since he had rested like this. . Chapter 46 In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. In these few days, Nie Ling had already passed down the instructions, and Su Yi had cultivated for another two days. But today, they arrived at the southern side of Horizon Citys teleportation array. Nie Ling stood beside him, pacing around from time to time. It was already late in the morning, and Li Mengxi still had not arrived, causing her to feel a little resentful. Tsk, at that time, she even said she would be waiting for us, but in the end, shes still so late. However, just as she finished speaking, Li Mengxis voice entered their ears. Fellow Daoist Nie, its not right to speak ill of others behind their backs. The two looked towards the source of the voice and saw that Li Mengxi was wearing a dark green robe today. Her long hair was tied up and draped over her waist. At first glance, she looked stunning. She moved lightly and soon arrived in front of the two of them. She looked at Su Yis emotionless eyes and raised her eyebrows. Whats wrong, fellow Daoist Su? Dont tell me I really dont have a hint of womanliness on me? She was a little curious. Along the way, the pedestrians would secretly praise her. Many of them paid attention to her. After arriving at Su Yis place, not only did he not pay attention to her, his gaze did not even waver much. In fact, when he first saw Li Mengxi, he was also a little surprised, but he quickly dispelled his thoughts. Moreover, he had spent almost every day with Nie Ling, who was just as beautiful as Li Mengxi. He had grown immune to this aspect long ago. Not really. Fellow Daoist Li can be said to be a woman. Its just that my heart is set on the Dao, and my state of mind is relatively stable. Hehe, fellow Daoist Su actually knows how to praise people. Its really rare. Li Mengxi chuckled and covered her jade-like lips with her jade-like hand. The corner of his mouth twitched. If he did not know Li Mengxis character, he would have suspected that she was a different person. He had thought that this matter would pass just like that. However, Nie Ling responded, fellow Daoist Li, it seems that you know fellow Daoist Su quite well. At the very least, its rare for him to praise someone in this aspect. Nie Lings face was expressionless, but when she looked at Li Mengxi, she seemed a bit displeased. Seeing this, Li Mengxis interest was immediately piqued. She leaned slightly to Nie Lings side and said in a soft voice, Fellow Daoist Nie, are you interested?. Fellow Daoist Nie, are you interested? Before I activated the seal of immortal destiny, I was in the same school as fellow Daoist Su. Moreover, he The two women were very close to each other, and their voices were much lower. Su Yi, who was standing to the side, was a little dumbfounded. Nie ling was resisting slightly when Li Mengxi leaned over. However, Li Mengxi seemed to have said something, and Nie Ling relaxed. In his eyes, Nie Lings expression kept changing. At first, she was a little stunned, then shocked, and finally, a little disappointed. He was very curious. What exactly was that woman saying to Nie Ling that could make a person change expressions three times in a short minute? Li Mengxis lips curled into a meaningful smile as she left Nie Lings ear. Her eyes rippled with a smile as if she was watching a show. Soon after, he saw Nie Ling standing there as if she had been hurt. Her small face was deathly pale as she stood there in a daze. Seeing that something was wrong, he also leaned over and looked at Li Mengxi as he asked, what did you say? Why did fellow Daoist Nie become like this? Li Mengxi did not respond to his question. On the contrary, Nie Ling reacted in shock, fellow Daoist Su, Im fine. After saying this much, his pale face began to regain its rosy color, as if nothing had happened just now. After this, the one with the strange expression was Su Yi. He sighed inwardly. It was really hard to guess what a woman was thinking. Then, he looked at Li Mengxi and asked, fellow Daoist Li, what region are we heading to this time?. By the way, fellow Daoist Li, what region are we heading to this time? Oh, I almost forgot to tell you. After hearing Su Yis question, Li Mengxis expression changed. If it was not for his reminder, he reckoned that this woman really did not intend to tell them. The place were going to this time is a place where demon beasts are active in the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage. Its called the Dark Abyss Cliff. According to the news from the clan, the nearest ruin to Horizon City will be opened there. As for what kind of ruin will be opened, well have to wait until we see it. Hearing this, Su Yi nodded. The Dark Abyss Cliff was located in the southern region of the Central Plains. It was quite close to the border city, Horizon City. Then, Li Mengxi said again, lets talk about this on the way. The teleportation formation cant directly teleport us to the area where the Dark Abyss Cliff is. We still have to walk for some distance. After saying this, she walked towards the teleportation formation. Mm, okay. He and Nie Ling looked at each other, and they walked forward, resolutely following Li Mengxis footsteps. The three of them walked into the formation together, and each handed over a low-grade spirit stone. The formation was activated, and the three of them turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the great formation of Horizon City. Not long after, a stream of light flashed past, and they had already arrived at the point where the teleportation formation connected. They saw that the Li family had already prepared some supplies for Li Mengxi and were waiting here. They saw her talking to the Li familys servant for a while before suddenly looking at Su Yi and Nie Ling. Do you have the Qi and blood pills and the vitality replenishment pills? If you dont, I can give them to the two of you Suddenly, she saw Nie Ling and remembered her identity, so she changed her words. I was rude. With fellow Daoist Nie here, its not difficult to get the Qi and blood pills and the vitality replenishment pills. Its fine. If fellow Daoist Li is willing to give us more qi and blood pills and the vitality replenishment pills, we would be more than happy to have them, Nie Lings eyes moved slightly as she said indifferently. Fellow Daoist Nie, please dont make fun of me. I spoke too soon just now. Dont take it to heart, Li Mengxi said somewhat apologetically. After Li Mengxi took the supplies, they began to head towards the Dark Abyss Cliff. On the way, because their previous words were somewhat offensive, the three of them did not say much during the journey, appearing somewhat dull. In the end, Su Yi stood up. He looked at the two beauties walking on both sides with different appearances, and his lips moved slightly as he asked. Fellow Daoist Li, I want to ask, when the Central Plains Tiandao sect hosted the competition in the past, what ruins would appear? With Su Yis question, Li Mengxi also said indifferently, there were many ruins that appeared in the past. Ever since the opening of the Dao calendar, when the Tiandao sect first appeared, they had already existed. Im not too sure because it was too long ago. The last time the Tiandao sect grand competition was held, a total of four ruins appeared. They were the ancient sword tomb, the spectral soul realm, the suppression tower, and the valley of a thousand thunder. Every time they appeared, they were almost all different, so there was basically no reference value. Is that so? Following Li Mengxis explanation, he did not ask any more questions. The three of them sped up and rushed towards the Dark Abyss Cliff. . Chapter 47 After the three of them sped up, it only took them half a day. They arrived at the area of the Dark Abyss Cliff from the teleportation arrays support point. They stood on a cliff peak and looked into the distance. The Dark Abyss Cliff is ahead. Li Mengxi also looked at it and said indifferently. The Dark Abyss Cliff was like the land of heavenly condemnation. The sky was covered with a thick layer of black clouds. The cliffs in the valley were like the sharp teeth of a demon beast. They reached high into the sky. Moreover, the land here was filled with black soil, and the environment interacted with each other. Compared to Demon Subduing Mountain, there was not much vegetation at the Dark Abyss Cliff. There was also a strange kind of crooked withered wood. At a glance, it gave people a feeling that it was like the underworld. Under the dark sky, there were some demon crows circling from time to time. Their strange screeches gave this area a terrifying and chilling feeling. It seems that we came a little too early. Li Mengxi looked at the scene and said indifferently, how much longer? In two days, the ruins will appear as a strange phenomenon at the Dark Abyss Cliff. Alright, lets go. Su Yis gaze seemed to have determined something as he said indifferently. Where are we going? Li Mengxi looked at him in puzzlement. She had clearly said that the ruins would only open in two days, but now he said that they were going, where were they going? He said with a faint smile, since were already here, why dont we get some demon beast materials? After saying that, his body moved and he leaped out, followed by Nie Ling. Li Mengxi was a little surprised and hurriedly said, hey, dont be rash. The demon beasts here are almost all at the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage However, Su Yi and the others were already far away, and could not hear her words. She frowned and sighed. Sigh Why are you so reckless? Following this, her body moved and she also chased after them. Su Yi had already encountered three demon beasts. They were a type of fox, but they were different from normal foxes. These foxes were the size of wild oxen. The gray-silver fur on their bodies reflected a cold light. When he encountered these three demon beasts, Su Yi had already obtained information about them. [Demon beast: Phosphorescent fox] [Bloodline: Normal] [Realm: Early foundation establishment stage] Three early foundation establishment stage beasts! You guys run, Ill hold them off! Li Mengxi, who had rushed over from behind, had a slight change in expression. She had not expected to encounter three mid foundation establishment stage demon beasts so quickly. He saw her take out her magic weapon, her true essence flowing around her body. She wanted to use a move to get Su Yi and Nie Ling out of danger. However, he only stopped to understand the strength of these demon beasts. At the same time, he also asked if Nie Ling if the materials from these demon beasts were worth anything. In the end, Nie Lings answer made him a little disappointed. Although the phosphorescent foxs fur is very good-looking, it doesnt add much to the attributes of a robe, so the price is a little lower. Li Mengxi thought that this disappointment was despair and immediately wanted to help. Su Yi, who was not in the mood, raised his right hand and launched a Tiangang Sword Finger. Tiangang Six Sword fingers! With a low shout, six rays of cold light shot out. Before the ferocious demon fox could react, two one-inch wide bloody holes appeared on its body. Li Mengxi, who was about to attack, stared straight at Su Yi. She would not have been able to kill them. If she was not mistaken, Su Yi had killed these three early foundation establishment stage demon beasts with just one finger? With her current cultivation level, if she did not use those more powerful moves, she would still need to drag the fight for a while before she could kill them all. However, looking at Su Yi, it was more like he did it casually. HissC She could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, only to see Nie Ling slowly walking over and patting her shoulder as she said softly, theres no need to make a fuss, youll get used to it anyway Ever since that time in the Chaotic Cloudy Creek, Nie Ling had been extremely shocked by Su Yis battle prowess. Now, even if Su Yi could fly in the air, she would not find it strange at all. This is he really at the early stage of the foundation establishment stage? Looking at Su Yi who was collecting the materials, Li Mengxi could not help but look at Nie Ling and ask. Im sorry, I also want to say no, Nie ling shrugged and said indifferently. After Su Yi finished collecting the materials, the three of them continued to walk in the Dark Abyss Cliff. During this time, they encountered the phosphorescent fox from time to time, but it was also easily taken care of by him. The phosphorescent foxs defense was not high, and it was only agile. However, to Su Yis sword fingers, the cold light that shot from his fingertips was even faster. Hey, look, isnt there a demon beast over there? Suddenly, he stopped and looked at a high cliff. The two women behind him followed his gaze and looked over. There was indeed a moving shadow on the dark cliff. It was a pitch-black, large demon beast with incomparably smooth fur. [Demon king: Twin-tailed spirit-sucking cat] [Bloodline: Spirit cat bloodline] [Realm: Middle stage of the foundation establishment stage] As if sensing the gazes of the three of them, the swaying black shadow suddenly stopped moving and retreated. A cat-shaped demon beast the size of a tiger appeared on the cliff. A pair of jade-blue eyes looked at Su Yi and the others with a hint of arrogance. MeowC It released a hoarse scream, expressing it was unhappy that Su Yi and the rest were looking at it. Its the twin-tailed spirit-sucking cat! Nie Lings eyes flashed with a strange light. She immediately recognized the demon beast. However, seeing the puzzled look on Su Yis face, she explained. The twin-tailed spirit-sucking cat is a kind of rare wandering demon king. It usually roams the great desolate region, and the materials on its body are even more precious. As she spoke, he looked towards Li Mengxi and discovered that the latters eyes were also fiery hot. It could be said that a wandering demon king like the twin-tailed spirit-devouring cat could only be found by chance. However, she quickly calmed down and solemnly looked at Nie Ling and Su Yi as she said, fellow Daoist Nie is right. The foundation establishment pill refined from the twin-tailed spirit-devouring cats demon core has a terrifying effect of permanently + 1 in cultivation. However, the twin-tailed spirit-sucking cat in front of us is currently at the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. This kind of demon king is extremely skilled in movement techniques. It is extremely difficult to kill it in this Dark Abyss Cliff. If the three of us work together, there is still a chance to kill it. Hearing this, he faintly smiled as his mind rapidly pondered. Since the two women both had the intention to kill it, he was quite tempted. Just the value of the demon king demonic core alone was worth over a million yuan. Lets go! Lets split up and surround it. As he spoke, his feet moved and he quickly jumped towards the side of the cliff. The two girls looked at each other and nodded. They also split up and headed in different directions towards the cliff. . Chapter 48 Just as the three of them were rushing towards the high cliff, the twin-tailed spirit-sucking cat squinted its eyes and looked at them. The tail behind it flapped and made cracking sounds. In its eyes, there were many humans who wanted to capture it in the great desolate region. However, he had escaped every single one of them. Moreover, these three humans were inferior to it. Tsk, this was not worth its attention. It lazily turned its body, showing no signs that it was being surrounded and killed. WhooshC A cold ray of light pierced through the air. It was Su Yi, who was the first among the three to arrive. He raised his hand and shot out a Tiangang Sword Intent Finger, aiming at the head of the twin-tailed spirit-sucking cat. The moment the cold sword Qi got close to the demon king, the tiger-sized figure turned into a shadow and disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already more than a hundred feet away. It looked at Su Yi with disdain, and there was a hint of mockery in its eyes. Is that all? At this time, the two girls had also arrived. Nie Ling made a hand seal, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and shouted. Chaotic Flower Burial! A surge of vital essence gathered in front of her chest, and quickly condensed into the shape of a lotus. She waved her small hand, and the vital essence lotus shot toward the demon king who was more than a hundred feet away. The vital essence lotus exploded, and the sharp petals covered the demon king and kept tearing at it. The twin-tailed spirit-sucking cat screamed, and its eyes stared at Nie Ling fiercely. Awooo!! It was angry. Nie Lings attack was a continuous AOE attack, and it could not use its shadow form again. Therefore, it was injured by Nie Ling. The sharp petals cut open its fur, and fresh blood flowed out, dyed the fur red. The twin-tailed spirit-sucking cats eyes were ferocious. It swung its tail, and a burst of spiritual energy instantly erupted. Its tiger-like body turned into an afterimage as it pounced toward Nie Ling. Fellow Daoist Nie, get out of the way! Li Mengxi, who had also caught up, shouted when she saw this. At the same time, she quickly formed a hand seal and threw out a palm attack. However, she had underestimated the twin-tailed cats speed, and her palm attack missed. Nie Ling watched as the twin-tailed spirit-sucking cat turned into an afterimage and pounced toward her. It was already too late to dodge, and she could only rely on her true essence to fight back. Just as she was about to put up a defensive stance and activate her true essence A stream of light with a destructive aura crashed onto the shadow that was about to pounce on her. Boom!! The twin-tailed spirit-sucking cat was sent flying by the stream of light, and then crashed into a stone wall. The sound of an explosion rang out, and the tiger-like body was already badly mutilated. That streak of light was the Tiangang Destruction Finger. He heaved a sigh of relief as he slowly walked up to Nie Ling and asked. Are You Alright, fellow Daoist Nie? The Tiangang Destruction Fingers attack on the cat caused Nie Lings hair to be messed up. She looked a little disheveled. She was stunned for a moment before thanking him. Im fine. Thank you, fellow Daoist Su. Its good that youre fine. I didnt expect a mid-stage foundation establishment demon beast to be so fast. His eyes were filled with worry. If even a mid-stage foundation establishment demon king was at this level, then what about the dangers within the ruins? A hint of guilt flashed through his eyes. In his heart, he blamed himself. If he had been a little stronger, such a dangerous thing would not have happened. Otherwise, in the first round, that one finger would have been enough to kill the twin-tailed spirit-sucking cat. Li Mengxi, who was at the side, looked at him in shock. He could even kill a mid-foundation establishment realm demon king in one strike. Just how strong was he? Was this really the battle prowess of an early-stage foundation establishment realm cultivator? With the attack power of that streak of light just now, the demon king was probably already dead by now. As expected, when she looked at the twin-tailed spirit-sucking cat, she saw a bloody mess there. It was almost impossible to tell what kind of demon beast it was. After observing Nie Lings situation and finding that she was indeed not injured, Su Yi came to the front of the twin-tailed spirit-sucking cat. With a wave of his hand, a streak of multicolored light enveloped it. [Hint: Collection succesful. Obtained foundation establishment realm demon king demon core x 1, foundation establishment realm demon beast fur x 1, cat whip tail x 1] After collecting, he took out the demon core and found that it was different from other foundation establishment realm demon cores. There was a strange pattern on it. A faint spiritual energy appeared on the demon core. Therefore, he put the demon core in his hand and came to the two women. How do we split it? Unexpectedly, the two women shook their heads when they heard this. Fellow Daoist Su, this demon king was basically defeated by you alone. I didnt help much, so I dont need it. This was what Li Mengxi had said. Although the cultivation effect of increasing by 1 was very tempting, she really did not help much during this hunt. Nie Ling also lightly smiled and shook her head as she said this. Fellow Daoist Su, you should take this demon core. Only in your hands can it be of the greatest use, right? He did not refuse. He put the demon king demon core back into the immortal destiny seal and lightly said, in that case, Ill take it. Mm. Soon, after dealing with this demon king, they began to temper themselves in the Dark Abyss Cliff. Time flew by, and a day passed During this period of time, Li Mengxi had already slowly confirmed that Su Yi was the person who refined medicinal pills for the Nie family. She observed that every time he hunted a demon beast, he would always take that demon core. The rest of the materials were distributed between her and Nie Ling, and the demon core had only one purpose, and that was to refine medicinal pills. Today, they did not go hunting demonic beasts. Instead, they quietly rested and waited for the ruins to open. Suddenly, Li Mengxi asked, fellow Daoist Su, did you refine the pill in Shangyang City? She was referring to the Dao-grade mystic condensing pill. It was bought by the Li family, so they paid extra attention to it. In the end, it was still given to her to consume. Indirectly, if it had really been refined by Su Yi, she might have owed him a favor. He raised his head to look at Li Mengxi. He knew what she was asking, so he replied, yes. Thank you, Su Yi. Why are you thanking me? Didnt your Li family also spend money to bid for it? Theres nothing to say. No one owes anyone anything. Hehe, Im getting more and more eager to pull you into the Li family. Fellow Daoist Li, Im still here. Is it really okay for you to poach my Nie familys ally in front of me? Su Yi did not hide his identity, so she could not do anything about it. However, she could not allow him to be poached. Just as she was about to talk to Li Mengxi, the weather suddenly changed, and colorful clouds gathered. The great desolate ruins have appeared! . Chapter 49 The appearance of the ruins of the great desolate caused a huge commotion. Almost the entire Central Plains of the great desolate could see the phenomenon. Multicolored light appeared in the sky, and those magnificent projections began to appear in the secret land of the great desolate. At the same time, multicolored light gathered in the Dark Abyss Cliff. A huge dark crack appeared between the mountains. After the spatial crack was successfully torn apart, it turned into a whirlpool that spun continuously. The mysterious spatial energy within it was continuously dispersing, and a leisurely, ancient aura seeped through from the spatial whirlpool. Just as they felt the mysterious aura, a heavenly sound descended on the Central Plains. The vast majority of cultivators received that piece of news. [Hint: The Central Plains of the great desolate has recreated the ancient ruins.] For a moment, the cultivators of the Central Plains went crazy. Especially those who were qualified to step into the domain of geniuses. All of them had a desire. Perhaps within these ruins, they would be able to seize the opportunity and soar to the skies. To be able to stand on the same stage as all the publicly acknowledged prodigies, how alluring was this? Soon, the cultivators of the great desolate Central Plains began to stir. Soon, they all went to the place where the strange phenomenon appeared with their own pride. On Su Yis side, the space vortex that was almost as big as a mountain range had begun to stabilize. Through the vortex, one could even see the scene inside. Fellow Daoist Su, be careful. The spatial vortex here is abnormally large. Im afraid this ruin is special, Li Mengxi frowned slightly and said. This was also the first time she had heard of such a large ancient ruin teleportation vortex. According to the records her family had given her, the largest ancient ruin spatial vortex was only around 1,000 meters. However, what appeared in front of them was a vortex that was almost 30,000 meters wide. This was extremely exaggerated. Yes, I understand, he faintly replied. However, his gaze remained on the slowly rotating spatial vortex. He quietly sighed in his heart. Was this the sound of a ruin appearing? If it was during ancient times, just what kind of mighty figure would have left behind these ruins? When the spatial vortex began to transform into a mirror image of the ruin. Li Mengxi said, while the spatial vortex is still evolving, lets hurry to the side. At that time, we will be able to enter the place as soon as possible. Alright, he replied, and Nie Ling nodded. Immediately, the three of them moved, and their bodies swiftly shuttled between the Dark Abyss Cliff. Speaking of which, it was strange. After the great desolate ruins appeared, they did not encounter any demon beasts along the way. Therefore, they did not encounter any obstructions and arrived near the vortex within a short two hours. As they neared the vortex, they once again sensed the vicissitudes of life within it. It was as if the ruins within the spatial vortex came from the endless river of time. The three received a notification at the same time. [Notification: You have discovered the ruins of the great desolate, Triple Heaven Trial.] Triple Heaven Trial? I have no impression of it. It should be a new ruin, Li Mengxi thought for a moment and said indifferently. Not long after they arrived, the other cultivators were also approaching from afar. However, the area affected by the vortex was too large. They did not know how many cultivators had arrived here. They saw that most of the cultivators had come in groups like Su Yi and the others. Among them, there was no lack of lone wolves with powerful auras waiting from afar. With a glance, Su Yi realized that there were dozens of people coming from his area alone, not to mention other places in the mountain range. At the same time, his view of the Central Plains had changed a lot. There were many outstanding geniuses in the Central Plains, but they did not usually show themselves. Speaking of which, it was Su Yi who was ignorant. These people came really quickly. His mouth moved slightly as he muttered. Nie Ling faintly said after hearing this, there should be some teleportation array nearby. Comparatively speaking, we are a little far from Horizon City. These people should have come from other cities. Moreover, they should have made preparations. Hence, it is normal for them to come quickly. She had observed them very carefully. There was not a single trace of embarrassment on their bodies, including their expressions. It was obvious that they were prepared. Boom boomC At this moment, the slowly rotating spatial vortex suddenly emitted a rumbling sound. His expression tensed. They were too close to this spatial vortex. If anything unexpected happened, their small bodies would not be able to withstand a single blow from this kind of great power. While he was thinking, the rumbling did not last long. Soon, the spatial vortex stopped spinning, and the mirror image of the ruins became clear. Alright, lets go in quickly. The ruins have completely opened. As he spoke, Li Mengxi moved first and rushed toward the vortex that had stopped spinning like lightning. Seeing this, he quickly followed, while Nie Ling closely followed behind him. At the same time, after the explosions ended, those cultivators eyes lit up, and they each used their own abilities to move towards the entrance. On Su Yis side, when Li Mengxi had entered the entrance, he had also arrived. It was as if his body had come into contact with a barrier. There was a slight resistance at the entrance, and at the same time, strange energy began to circulate around Su Yis body. Soon, he understood what was going on. In just an instant, that strange energy retreated. A notification popped up. [Notification: Your cultivation age meets the requirements. You are allowed to enter the Triple Heaven Trial.] The moment the notification appeared, he could no longer feel any resistance. He took a step forward, and that mysterious spatial aura began to fluctuate as if it had already begun to teleport. At the same time, he noticed that Nie Ling had practically followed him into the teleportation portal, but he could not see her figure. Could it be that this ruin will separate the people who enter? With this question in mind, the space fluctuated again. The surrounding space began to fluctuate, and a faint weapon began to obscure his vision. Just now, he felt that his position had changed, unlike the teleportation array in the city. This feeling was a real spatial teleportation. Not long after, the hazy mist began to disperse, and even the ripples of water slowly faded away. When the ripples of water completely faded away, the scene around him had also completely changed. What appeared before him was an endless forest. Chapter 50 With a glance, all he could see were trees that were hundreds of feet tall. Moreover, these trees were strangely shaped. Some of them rose straight into the sky, while others were entangled in the dense forest. Su Yi, who had just stabilized his senses, looked around and saw that he had landed on a tree. He glanced around and realized that there were almost no cultivators nearby, so he had a rough idea. The ruins would randomly separate the cultivators. I just dont know where I am right now. He looked at the trees that blocked out the sun and frowned. There was almost no sunlight here, so he could not determine the direction. Moreover, it was another matter of whether he could use sunlight in the ruins to determine his direction. Just as he was about to find a place to search for the direction, the heavenly sound rang in his mind. [Hint: You have entered the ruins, the first heaven trial of the Triple Heaven Trial, the forest of withering swamp.] [Hint: the second heaven trial will be opened after clearing the first heaven trial.] Seeing this, Su Yi was slightly stunned, but he immediately understood. This ruins was very divided into three parts, and right now, he was in the first part. He would still have to wait for ten days before the second part would be open. In this way, he was not worried that some lucky people would get the opportunity at the end. When he thought of this, he looked at the endless sea of trees and muttered to himself, the forest of withered swamp, huh. It really doesnt live up to its name. This lively forest did not have the look of a withered swamp. After a moment, he moved. He did not come here to enjoy the scenery. He ran quickly in one direction, searching for the opportunity that belonged to him. On the other side of the withered swamp forest. Nie Ling and Li Mengxi miraculously appeared together. At this moment, they were back-to-back, looking at the demon beasts that were surrounding them. A message appeared in their eyes. [Demon beast: Withered tree demon] [Bloodline: normal] [Realm: Early foundation establishment stage] The roots of these tree demons kept changing and sticking into the ground to move their bodies. Their bodies were just like their names, a twisted and strange withered tree. The vines on the withered branches swayed, and there was an ugly face on the tree trunk. From this, it could be seen that this tree demon was a different kind of creature, and not a true tree spirit Moreover, the worst part was that the huge mouth of these withered tree demons would emit a sound that would cause ones hair to stand on end. Creak creak, creak creak creak This kind of sound would cause ones entire body to have goosebumps, not to mention that with their strange appearance, it was somewhat terrifying. Su Yi, who was walking through the forest, quickly encountered this kind of demon beast. However, after learning about the attributes of this kind of demon beast, two or three sword fingers would instantly kill these tree demons. This was because they had a fatal flaw, which was that their movement speed was too slow. Moreover, Su Yis sword fingers were long-range attacks. Before they could get close to Su Yi, they were all pierced through by the sword fingers. After killing those tree demons, Su Yi followed the direction they came from. Not long after, he saw a quagmire, which could be said to be a swamp. He saw that the quagmire was surrounded by those withered tree demons. After sensing his arrival, they all opened their mouths wide and attacked him with tree branches. Creak, creak, creak Shut up. Second move, Tiangang Six Sword Fingers! Goosebumps formed all over his body. He hurriedly formed a hand seal and used Tiangang Sword Fingers. The sound was like a hard object rubbing against glass. He really did not know what was in the mouth of this tree demon, was it glass? I dont know where they are Suddenly, there was a notification from the immortal destiny seal. It was actually a communication from Nie Ling. Fellow Daoist Su, where are you? Be careful of this forest. Theres a kind of demon beast called the withered tree demon. Its very annoying. When he saw this, the corners of his mouth curled up. It seemed that Nie Ling had also encountered the tree demon. In other words, they were probably not far from each other. Following that, he used the immortal destiny seal to chat with Nie Ling. He discovered that the girl had actually met Li Mengxi early on. This left him at a loss whether to laugh or cry. It seemed that he was the only one who was a lone wolf. Up until now, he had not met a single cultivator. If he wanted to regroup, he had to finish what he was doing first. Cold light kept gathering at his fingertip as the withered tree demon in the quagmire kept falling. After he finished dealing with the demon beasts, he waved his hand and began to gather the materials on the tree demons. [Hint: Collection successful. You have obtained foundation establishment realm demonic core x 1, hard bark x 1] After more than a dozen hints, his face turned black. Apart from providing foundation establishment realm demon cores, these withered tree demons were useless. What was the use of the bark? Just as he was feeling a little depressed, the quagmire started to change. He was somewhat alert. He saw that the quagmire was continuously bubbling with mud bubbles as if something was coming out. Looking at the increasingly intense and denser mud bubbles, Su Yis heart tightened. His body had already tensed up. If any demonic beasts appeared, he would immediately throw an attack over. However, no demonic beasts appeared. In the continuously bubbling mud puddle, a wooden treasure chest rose up. It looked quite old. Seeing this, Su Yi knew that he had been nervous for nothing. His footsteps were light, and he actually jumped to the side of the treasure chest. He reached out and opened the treasure chest. [Hint: You have obtained low-grade spiritual stone x 500, essence of water x 1] Hmm? What is this? He took out the essence of water. It was a light blue bead. His eyes narrowed, and the attributes of the bead appeared. [Item: Essence of water (unknown use)] [Description: An element condensed from the essence of water] The corners of his mouth slightly curled up. He did not know what kind of item it was, but since it was in the ruins, it should be used in the ruins as well. He jumped onto a tall tree that was dozens of meters tall and began to communicate with Nie Ling with the immortal seal. Fellow Daoist Nie, hows the scenery over there? Please tell me some eye-catching landmarks so I can meet up with you. He looked around from the tall tree, but he could not find any eye-catching places. The seal moved slightly. Nie Ling, who was gathering withered tree demon materials, heard Su Yis voice and replied. Fellow Daoist Su, we seem to be close to a lake, but theres no water in the lake. A lake? Su Yi looked around. If it was a lake, then there was no water in the dense forest. Oh right, fellow Daoist Su, our position should be After Nie Ling gave the general direction, Su Yi traveled on top of the trees for a while and finally saw an empty space. After confirming his position, he rushed over with all his strength. Soon, he arrived at that space. It was indeed a lake, but the lake was full of soft mud and emitted a foul smell. Fellow Daoist Su, were over here! Following the sound, he saw two beauties on the other side of the lake. . Chapter 51 After seeing Nie Ling and the others, he used his true essence and jumped across the mud lake to the two women. He looked at the two women with a hint of joy on his face as he said calmly, great, it seems like you guys are fine. The two women were dressed neatly in their robes and did not look like they were in a bad situation. It seemed like they would not be bothered even if they ran into those withered tree demons. Yeah, although we encountered some withered tree demons, its not a big problem. However, with your tone, could it be that you wanted something to happen to us? Nie Lings eyes contained some ridicule as she looked at him and said jokingly. Looking at her gaze, Su Yi felt that he had said the wrong thing and hurriedly laughed. Seeing this, Li Mengxis gaze turned towards Su Yis direction and asked, what should we do now? Should we continue to explore around? Su Yis expression became slightly serious. He looked at the two women and slowly said, I dont know if you guys have received any heavenly notifications. This place is the first heaven trial. Then, what is this the trial? His words seemed to startle the women. After hearing this, the two women fell into a short period of thinking. He had just thought it through not too long ago. After these ruins opened, it was impossible for geniuses to be allowed to enter and explore freely. It was called the Triple Heaven Trial. It was also previously stated that geniuses needed to clear the first trial to unlock the second trial. It could be seen that there would definitely be a trial ground somewhere in this dense forest. There might also be some powerful demon beasts, beast tides, and so on. In short, anything could happen in these ruins. This was what he was worried about now. At this moment, Nie Ling also understood. Her eyes flickered slightly as she understood the meaning behind Su Yis words. She looked at him and said softly, fellow Daoist Su, we have indeed received heavenly voices reminder. However, we dont know about the trial Indeed, this sea of trees is very large. However, we dont know where to begin with the trial, Li Mengxi said. At the moment, they had not encountered any cultivators, so one could imagine how big this dense forest was. Then this is going to be difficult. If we search like headless flies, we might not even be able to find the ruins and finish the task. Just as the three of them were completely clueless, the heavenly voice from the immortal destiny seal sounded once again. [Hint: There are sufficient cultivators who entered the Triple Heaven Trial. The first trial has begun.] [Hint: The first trial has begun. Please collect the essence of water, 1/10.] This voice was resonating throughout the ruins. All cultivators who had entered the Triple Heaven Trial received this voice. Looking at the two voice prompts, Su Yi was slightly startled. The name essence of water seemed somewhat familiar. Fellow Daoist Su, do you know what that essence of water is? Nie Ling leaned over and asked in puzzlement. Su Yi chuckled. He finally remembered and took out a bead from the immortal destiny seal. This should be the essence of water. This is the essence of water? Li Mengxi also leaned over. She looked curiously at the bead in Su Yis hand. Thats right. At that time, I obtained it from a treasure chest in a quagmire. By the way, when you killed the withered tree demon, did you encounter a treasure chest? he looked at the two women and asked. He guessed that the essence of water would most likely only appear in treasure chests. No, the two women shook their heads and replied. At this moment, the quagmire on the surface of the lake began to move. The mud began to bubble and break apart. Waves of a foul smell drifted along with the wind, making people feel nauseous. The two women covered their noses. If it were not for Su Yi, they would have wanted to run away. Su Yi looked at the changing mud lake and frowned. Even he could not stand the stench, let alone the two women. Just as he was about to suggest leaving, Nie Ling exclaimed, look quickly, dont tell me something has appeared above the mud lake! When he and Li Mengxi heard this, they looked over together. As expected, one enormous tentacle after another slowly rose up within the mud lake. Tentacles? However, these rising tentacles did not move, as if they were only rising up for the sake of rising up. When he looked at those tentacles, he felt that they were somewhat familiar. Why did these tentacles look so familiar? Suddenly, his handsome eyes widened as he shouted, quickly retreat!! With a loud shout, a few tentacles suddenly broke out from the mud lake near them. It was already too late for the two women to dodge. Su Yis gaze focused. He pushed Nie Ling away with one hand and pushed Li Mengxi with the other. A tremendous force acted on the two womens bodies, and they were pushed far away. Su Yi, who remained, was just about to activate his sword finger. A tentacle had already arrived at his feet. Then, it tightened its grip and pulled him to the ground. SwooshC The few tentacles followed behind and bound one of his hands and the other leg at the same time. Su Yis entire body was bound by these tentacles. Then, they began to pull, and Su Yis entire body was dragged into the mud lake. Su Yi!! Seeing this, Nie Ling shouted. She wanted to help, but it was too late. She watched helplessly as he was dragged into the mud lake. No!!! A voice filled with despair resounded through the dense forest. Su Yi, who was dragged into the mud, felt his vision darken before a notification came. [Notification: You have been dragged into the Lake of Ten Thousand Vines. Qi and blood: -500] [Notification: you have been dragged into the Lake of Ten Thousand Vines. Qi and blood: -1000] In just a few dozen seconds, it had reduced his qi and blood by nearly 3000 points. But at the same time, he also discovered that these tentacles were not some kind of living demon beast, but a kind of vine. Just like the name, the Lake of Ten Thousand Vines, this was not a demon beast at all, but a plant that had gained sentience! These tentacles were only spirit plant vines. Therefore, when these vines pulled at him, with his defense, it did not cause much damage. On the contrary, the quagmire dealt the majority of the erosion damage. After passing through the quagmire, he did not know how far he was dragged. He only felt that the vines binding him did not seem to be as tight as before. He could not help but be puzzled. Why did they loosen? I can still hold on for a while. However, he was not foolish enough to let the vines continue to bind him. His true essence instantly exploded. It immediately strangled his surroundings. His true essence was focused and it easily cut off the vines binding him. Seeing this, he understood even more. Spirit plants were real, not as thick-skinned as demon beasts. It was easy for his true essence to break the vines apart Thinking of the two women who were still on the shore, he quickly communicated through the seal to show that he was safe and sound. As he spoke, the true essence under his feet exploded, and with the help of the reverse thrust, he started to swim toward the surface of the mud lake.. Chapter 52 Outside the lake, Nie Ling, whose entire body was bursting with true essence, was stunned. She stopped Li Mengxi from going into the lake. Li Mengxi was confused. Although she did not need to give her life to help Su Yi, Su Yi had pushed her out of harms way. It could be considered saving her life. This could be considered a favor that had to be repaid. However, Nie Ling suddenly stopped and even stopped her from saving Su Yi. Could it be Nie Ling looked at her with a joyful expression and slowly said, Su Yi is fine. As expected, just as she finished speaking, a pitch-black figure broke through the seal of the mud in the middle of the mud lake and came to the two womens side at an extremely fast speed. During this time, there was also a gust of humid wind He had not realized it, but the two women had already left him and stood far away. He wiped the mud off his face with great difficulty, and his line of sight finally returned to his eyes. Seeing the two women standing far away, he immediately asked in puzzlement, whats wrong with you two? I have He suddenly remembered that he was still covered in mud all over his body. Immediately, his true essence circulated around him and removed the mud on his body, making him look cleaner. However, the smell on his body would not disperse for a while. After a while, he finally returned to his normal state. Then, he explained to the two girls, this mud lake is not a demon beast, but a kind of spiritual plant. It has pure hunting intelligence. In terms of strength, it wont pose any danger to us. The only thing we need to pay attention to is the erosion damage of this mud lake. He looked at the mud lake, which was surrounded by a green forest. It was about two to three miles wide, and could be considered a great lake. However, there was one thing that made people curious. What exactly was it that made the water turn into mud? After Su Yi broke free, the vines on the surface of the lake started to twitch and sway, looking very strange and eerie. Fellow Daoist Su, lets leave this place. Nie Ling looked at the vines on the surface of the lake and frowned slightly. The soft mud was emitting a foul smell after being whipped by the vines. Therefore, she did not hesitate to ask Su Yi to leave this place. However, they did not expect him to refuse. No, we cant leave yet. He took out the essence of water from before, and it was emitting a lustrous light. Moreover, the direction of the light was towards the mud lake. Could there be a connection? Nie Ling looked at the essence of water and then at Su Yi, wanting to obtain his response. The latter smiled lightly and looked at the swaying vine. I feel that theres a connection between them. This essence of water is a trial item. Naturally, it wont cause us to search around aimlessly. The faint light in it might be guiding us in a certain direction, and it will only emit light after reaching a certain range. His voice was deep as he spoke. The two women seemed to understand, but only Su Yi, who was holding the essence of water, could understand. This bead was calling for something, as if it was attracted by something. There must be something in the Mud Lake. So, what should we do? Lets make it clear first, Im not going down there, even if theres a trial item down there. Looking at the smelly mud lake, Li Mengxi was the first to reject it. If it covered her whole body, she would probably be disgusted for three days. I, I dont want to go down either Nie Lings eyes flashed, she glanced at Su Yi and replied. Seeing that the two girls refused to go down the mud lake, Su Yi sighed. He thought to himself, its a womans nature to love beauty. Whats wrong with this mud lake? Its just a little dirty, its just a little smelly. Whats the big deal? He looked at the two girls and said, okay, okay. You guys attack those vines on the shore. Ill go down myself. As he said that, he was ready to take off his clothes. He did not want to dirty his clothes anymore. Ah! Frightened by Su Yis sudden undressing, the two women covered their eyes. However, one of them was tightly shut, while the other had her fingers wide open. He did not plan to do anything lewd. He put the robe back into the seal space. Then, he activated his true essence protection and jumped into the mud lake. PlopC He jumped into the mud lake, stirring up a wave of mud. The vines seemed to have sensed something and stopped beating the mud. However, all three of them knew that there was already an undercurrent under the mud lake. The two women looked at each other and nodded, then started to use long-range spells to attack the vines that appeared on the surface of the lake. In the mud lake. Su Yi had true essence to protect his body, but he could not see anything. This time, the mud did not affect his body, so it did not reduce his qi and blood points. He held the essence of water in his hand and followed the direction of the flashing light. While he was searching, occasionally, some vines would pass through the mud and attack him, but he would use his sword finger to cut them off one by one. This spirit plant vine did not have a high cultivation level, and just a single sword finger was enough to break it. Soon, following the instructions of the essence of water, a clear light appeared in front of him. It was a cave entrance, and the surroundings of the cave entrance were not the disgusting and smelly mud, but very clear water. This made him somewhat surprised, as he did not expect that this mud lake had such a clear water source. He jumped, and his body passed through something that looked like a thin film. Then, his entire body sank into the water. At the same time, the essence of water in his hand shone brightly, as if to remind him that he had arrived at the place. [Hint: You have entered the secret area of the water swamp.] A heavenly voice prompt caused Su Yi to be stunned for a moment. He did not expect that this place of clarity was actually a secret area. Under the cover of the mud outside, this place appeared so clear. It could indeed be said that it was a secret area. However, he could not see any plants in this secret area. It was as if this place of clear and bright lake water was created by someone. After channeling his true essence into his eyes, he could roughly see it in the water. At a glance, he could see that there were moss-covered rocks at the bottom. There was no trace of green in the crevices of the rocks. Suddenly, there was movement behind Su Yi. He found that the mud vines that wanted to attack him had touched the clean water. As if they had touched a forbidden area, they quickly retreated. It seems that the spirit plant is somewhat afraid of this place. Seeing that the vines did not dare to attack him, he slowly swam. Soon, he saw a sparkling light coming from the moss-covered rocks at the bottom. . Chapter 53 Under the dim environment, he could only vaguely see that it was a treasure chest. Looks like this place was just like that secret area. As Su Yi thought to himself, the true essence under his feet stirred, and the clear water rippled as he quickly approached. This treasure chest appeared rather abrupt at the bottom of the lake, as if it was placed here on purpose. He opened it forcefully, and some bubbles appeared along with the opening of the treasure chest. With a flash of multicolored light, the items in the treasure chest were reflected in front of Su Yis eyes. He saw three sparkling white pearls, and he reached out and picked them up. [Hint: You have obtained essence of water x 3] [Hint: Progress of the water swamp trial, 4/10] There was nothing else in the treasure chest except for the three essence of water. Looking at the three glittering essence of water in his hand, he was slightly stunned. If this was the trial, then was it not too easy to find these things? In fact, he did not know that in this dense forest of the water swamp, many genius cultivators had gone crazy and found nothing. Therefore, Su Yi had some guesses. The essence of water in this dense forest of trees was probably limited. As long as there were enough cultivators who passed the first Heavens trial, then, the remaining cultivators could only stay in the first trial and could not go to the second trial. Of course, this was only a guess, but it also gave him a sense of urgency. He could not delay any longer. He had to quickly find the essence of water. He channeled his true essence into his eyes, and his field of vision became clearer as he observed the place. Other than the treasure chest, he also found something strange. He saw that under the muddy lake, in the clear water, there was actually a square giant boulder among the messy gravel. What attracted Su Yis attention was not the appearance of the boulder, but the flash of light. Thats right, he actually saw a flash of light on the square boulder, and this was not his misconception. The light would flash once in a while like a beacon, confirming its presence. He stared at it for a long time. As expected, a moment later, a white flash of light faintly flashed on the moss-covered boulder. If it was not for the true essence in his eyes right now, he might not have been able to detect it. Then, his feet moved slightly, and he quickly swam to the boulder. He saw that the moss covering the boulder was thick, with wisps of green silk drifting with the flowing water, making it impossible to see what the boulder really looked like. What on Earth is this? He thought to himself. Then, he used his hand to gently pull apart the moss threads. After pulling for a while, his expression suddenly changed. He looked at the huge rock with some shock in his eyes. The moment he came into contact with the huge rock, a force was transmitted from it. It spread through his entire body through his arm. Then, while Su Yi was in a daze, he discovered that he had already arrived in front of a huge gate among some mountains. The two huge pillars were engraved with some inscriptions that he could not understand stood tall, reaching into the sky. In Su Yis eyes, between these two majestic pillars, there was a staircase that led to an unknown place. At the side of the staircase, there was a huge stone tablet. On it were three large words that were engraved with the flowing charm of Dao. Lingxiao sect He looked at the huge stone tablet and cried out in a low voice. Looking from afar, he could no longer see it clearly. There was a hazy fog everywhere, giving off an extremely surreal feeling. He looked around him. Other than the mountain gate that he was at, everything was covered by the fog. He could not see the surrounding scene clearly. Where exactly is this place? Su Yi could not help but be on guard since he had come to this place for no reason, and it was very likely to be an illusion. If he really knew that his real body was still in the water, without the protection of true essence, he was afraid that Dont panic, its fated. An ancient voice came from behind Su Yi, making him jump a few steps back in shock. A figure had appeared behind him without him noticing. This figure was a white-haired old man wearing a long white robe. His body was somewhat illusory, so much so that Su Yi could see the fog behind him through his body. However, this figure did not seem dull to him. Instead, it stood in front of him like a living person. He looked at the figure that had suddenly appeared and asked in a deep voice, who are you? What is this place? Why did you bring me into this illusion? Su Yis expression was cautious. His gaze was solemn as he looked at the figure, and his body had already tensed up. When he saw Su Yi acting like this, the illusory old man stroked his grayish-white long beard and laughed. Fated person, you dont have to be so nervous. As you can see, this place is just an illusion. The old man in white waved his hand and looked at the surrounding fog. His gaze seemed to be able to see through the fog, completely able to see the entire mountain area. His expression seemed to be filled with nostalgia, at the same time, there was also some desolation and sadness. It seemed to be regretting something, but soon, the old mans illusory figure put away this expression. He turned his gaze to Su Yi and said indifferently, his voice somewhat ethereal, fated person, I am the third elder of Lingxiao sect, Yunxiao. He did not ask for Su Yis name. Perhaps he did not need to know Su Yis name at all. Su Yi stared at the old mans illusory figure without saying anything. When he heard the old mans tone, it was obvious that he had not finished speaking. As expected, immediately after, the old man Yunxiaos gaze was a little profound as he spoke indifferently. I know that you have many questions in your heart, but listen to me first. This place is the mountain gate of my Lingxiao sect Su Yi roughly understood the old man Yunxiaos words. It was this Triple Heaven Trial that was once a large sect in a certain realm. Later on, due to the realm collapsing, the sect also perished and turned into this Triple Heaven Trial in the mystic realm. After waiting for an unknown number of years, only then did Su Yi come into contact with that stone tablet. It was that moss-covered mountain gate stone tablet. That was why this scene happened. After the old man slowly finished speaking, there was respect on Su Yis expression. According to what this Yunxiao old man said, the Lingxiao sect was once one of the sects that fought against the outer realm heavenly devil. Although he did not know what the outer realm heavenly devil was, he knew from the name that it was not something good. With some respect, he cupped his fists and bowed to Elder Yunxiao as he said, senior, this junior already roughly understands the matters of seniors sect. Its just that I dont know what you need this junior to do. A faint smile appeared on the white-robed elders aged face. With a flip of his hand, a material key appeared in his hand. He said indifferently with an amiable expression, take it. If youre fated to go to the extreme of this trial, youll get the answer. After he finished speaking, the elders figure disappeared, leaving behind the bright golden key that was suspended in the air. After the old man disappeared, the illusory realm seemed to have lost some sort of support. It began to slowly fade away, preparing to disappear. Seeing this, Su Yi gritted his teeth and grabbed the key. Immediately after, a burst of light shot out in all directions. The illusion was shattered. . Chapter 54 Once again in a daze, Su Yi had already returned to reality. The illusion just now was like a flash, but in his heart, it was extremely clear. This was because in his hand was a shining key. The elder had mentioned that the mystic realm was at its limit. As for what that meant, he naturally had no clue. He could not be blamed for this. After all, he had only just begun the first trial. Perhaps the so-called mystic realm was at its limit would only appear during the final trial. He tightened his grip on the key and stored it into the seal space. He had forgotten about the outer realm heavenly devil and the shattered realm. He was still too far away. Its time to go out. I dont want them to get impatient. Looking at the dark mud above his head, he stepped on the moss-covered gravel. Immediately, his true essence exploded. BangC With a muffled sound, Su Yi jumped up vertically with the help of the powerful impact. At the same time, his true essence started to spread throughout his body, forming a film-like layer. It was used to prevent the mud from invading his body, so he jumped directly toward the surface of the mud lake. As soon as he broke through the thin film of water, he felt the disgusting mud again, and at the same time, he sensed some movement around him. It was the vines that wanted to tie him up again. However, Su Yi did not have much time to play with them right now. He still had to rush to collect the essence of water. Then, he moved his feet, and his body once again shot through the mud at a high speed. Boom! With a sound like fireworks, Su Yis body, which was covered with true essence jumped onto the surface of the mud lake. At a glance, he found that the two girls were having a great time playing with the vines. True essence attacks were launched from their hands. The attacks hit the vines on the surface of the lake and turned them into mush. Seeing this scene, the corner of Su Yis mouth twitched, because he saw two attacks shooting toward him. Dont mess around, its me. After the two sword fingers neutralized those attacks, he dispelled the mud that was attacked to the true essence layer. This revealed his strong muscles. Then, he took three steps and teleported back to the shore. When the two women saw that it was Su Yi, they simultaneously turned their faces to the side, as if they felt somewhat guilty about the attack just now. Cough, fellow Daoist Su, so its you. I was attacking without thinking just now, so Li Mengxi explained somewhat awkwardly. He waved his hand to show that he did not care. An attack of that level was only aimed at the vines, and to cultivators, it was nothing more than scratching an itch. He flipped his hand and took out two shining essence of water and handed them to the two women. These trial items can sense each other. Well split up to find them. Dont delay the progress of the trial. His tone was somewhat serious. Then, he told the two women his rough guess. That was that there was a certain quota for those who passed the trial, so they had to speed up the collection. The two women felt that what he said made sense, so Nie Ling immediately stretched out her hand to receive the essence of water. Li Mengxi was a little hesitant, but she also stretched out her hand to receive it. With the first one, the rest would be easier to find. Su Yi nodded, he told the two women how to meet up later. Then, he rushed in one direction. Holding the essence of water in his hand, allowing it to guide him. The two women also flew in two different directions. In the dense forest of the water swamp, a figure was flying through it. As the figure was flying, he would occasionally look at the object in his hand that was emitting a faint light. This figure was Su Yi. Not long after he passed through the dense forest, he encountered the feeling of the essence of water. It should be nearby, He muttered to himself and scanned his surroundings. Indeed, he had found a quagmire not far away, which was surrounded by strange trees. The corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile. In the past half a day, he had seen this kind of scene a few times. At the same time, he had also discovered a pattern. The essence of water would only appear in quagmires. His body moved, and the true essence under his feet exploded, and he quickly dealt with the monsters in the swamp. Boom! Boom! Boom! A few cold light sword fingers directly sank into the strange trees, and without giving the withered tree demons any time to react, they were killed. Soon, the swamp started to move. After a wave of bubbles, a treasure chest slowly rose up from the center of the swamp. Su Yi stepped forward and opened the treasure chest in a practiced manner. [Hint: You have obtained spirit stones x 100, essence of water] [Hint: Progress of the first trial, Essence of water 4/10] Whew , another one. After storing the sparkling essence of water into the seal space, Su Yi let out a long sigh. He raised his head to look at the blue sky and sighed. This thing is really hard to find. Three days had passed, and he had only managed to collect four. This was something he could only find with the essence of water. Thinking about those cultivators who did not have the essence of water, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. This was really a fortuitous encounter. With this thought, he suddenly thought of the two women. There was some worry in his expression as he said, I wonder how things are on their side. He did not pay too much attention to Li Mengxi. However, for Nie Lings side, he would help as much as he could. Just as he was about to leave, a few movements came from the forest behind him. Whoosh whoosh whooshC A few figures landed opposite Su Yi. An extremely powerful aura rippled from their bodies as if they were a team. The person in the lead let out a sinister laugh, and then said something that was extremely out of place. Hehehehe, brother, Im the one who cleared this path, I killed these tree demons They did not see Su Yi kill the tree demons, and Su Yi did not look very famous. However, those who could enter this secret realm, who was not a genius? Everyone was powerful. After they said those words, Su Yi knew the purpose of this group of people. However, these people felt that they were a little funny. His eyes were filled with vigilance as he said in a grave tone, guys, dont you think that this opening line is really over-used? The leader was stunned. They had robbed so many people, and they had specifically targeted those who acted alone. This was the first time they had seen such an arrogant person. Could it be one of those big shots? No, which big shot was not famous? He did not recognize Su Yi. The leader took a step forward, and his true essence exploded toward Su Yi. Kid, cut the crap. Hand over the essence of water! A bright pearl appeared in the leaders hand. It was emitting a faint light, and the direction of the light was where Su Yi was. . Chapter 55 Seeing that the leader of the group had a big bright pearl in his hand, Su Yi understood. He used his divine sense to peek into his immortal destiny seal. He found that the essence of water that was quietly staying in the space before was also shining, and it was even more intense. Su Yis eyelids twitched. Could it be that the more of this he collected, the greater the range of sensing by others? If that was really the case, then this trial was really not simple. He had already thought of the days when he collected a lot of it. Cultivators would come looking for him at any time. He could only sigh inwardly. This matter was just as he had thought. He did not think that the essence of water could be sensed within the seal of immortal destiny. This group of cultivators in front of him seemed to be thinking the same thing, and the group of cultivators who robbed him all looked at him with unkind eyes. One by one, their auras slowly spread out from their bodies, trying to force Su Yi to hand over the item. Seeing that he had not made any movements for a long time, they continued to speak. Brat, I advise you to be more sensible. We have five people here. The person in the lead looked at him with a fierce expression. It seemed that this persons strength was the strongest. Hearing this, Su Yis gaze and expression turned cold. This persons strength was not bad. However, when his aura pressed on Su Yis body, it was still a little lacking. Moreover, was he, Su Yi, the type of person who would flee without a fight? His gaze was cold as he stared at the other party and spoke in a cold voice, what if I dont? The moment these words were spoken, the atmosphere instantly became tense. One could only see the corner of the mouth of the person in the lead reveal a sinister expression. He started to laugh like an evil person. Tsk tsk tsk, then dont blame me, Xie Hu, for sending you back to the mortal world to retire. As he said this, he gestured with his eyes to the few underlings behind him to surround Su Yi. Whoosh whooshC A few figures quickly shuffled through and quickly surrounded Su Yi. The leader of the group, Xie Hu, continued to speak, kid, if you hand over all the things on your body now, we can still let you off. We wont break your immortal destiny seal. However, Xie Hu did not seem like he would let Su Yi go. Previously, they had also robbed some cultivators who were alone. Even if the mark was broken, it would only drop the essence of water. However, if they were asked to take out all their valuable things Hehe, then they would benefit even more. Those who could enter this mystical realm all had a certain amount of luck with them. Otherwise, they would not have advanced to the foundation establishment realm before the age of 50. However, they had underestimated Su Yis persistence. No, it could be said that Su Yi did not have such thoughts at all. He looked at the people surrounding him, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Although it was very normal for cultivators to compete with each other in the great desolate region, he did not mind being the bad person for once. His eyes focused, and his body was already prepared to face the enemy. When the leader, Xie Hu, saw Su Yis appearance, he also put away his gloomy expression and coldly said, looks like you wont shed tears until you see the coffin. You are courting death! He waved his hand, and the cultivators surrounding Su Yi began to move. One could see that the true essence on their bodies erupted into waves of air, and the aura of the foundation establishment realm instantly erupted. One by one, they began to chant, and form seals with their hands, and a powerful force began to gather. As soon as the words were spoken, the cultivator who had formed the mantras began to attack Su Yi. WhooshC All kinds of sounds of rushing wind were directed at his face and body. Feeling the power of those mantras, Su Yi raised his eyebrows. He moved his feet, and his body quickly retreated. Boom! Boom!! With a loud sound, the place where he was originally standing was blasted by a few spells at the same time, making a series of explosions. The soil in that place flew everywhere, and a big pit was created on the ground. Su Yi had long dodged to the side, and the true essence around his body rippled, blocking the flying soil. Seeing this scene, the leader of the group, Xie Hu, felt his heart thump. There were not many experts who could dodge the attack of the four people on his side. Could it be that the person in front of him was really some big shot? Therefore, he waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to stop. All of you, stop! Hearing this, the cultivators who were condensing the skill were stunned. They all stopped the gathering of true essence and looked at their boss with some confusion, not understanding what was going on. Xie Hu took a few steps forward and asked Su Yi with a gloomy face. May I know your name and where are you from in Central Plains? Su Yi was also slightly stunned. He was about to raise his head to fight back, but why did he stop to check his background? He looked at Xie Hu who was walking forward and found that his face was a bit serious, as if he had just thought of something. Could it be that this guy thought of him as a disciple of some family in the Central Plains? Thinking of this, he straightened his body and said with a smile, pretending to be proud. Hehe, why? Are you afraid? Im an unknown cultivator from the great desolate border! He said the most arrogant words in the proudest tone, like some rich second generation showing off their family background. Hearing this, Xie Hu and the others were slightly stunned. What, an unknown cultivator at the border of the great desolate? An unknown cultivator? Xie Hu was furious. He felt that he had been fooled. You f*cking brat, how dare you fool us! Kill him for me! He angrily shouted. His hands also began to form a spell. A powerful force erupted from Xie Hus body. Fifth move of the Tiangang. Tiangang Sword Intent Finger! There was a faint sound, but it did not come from Xie Hu. Xie Hus gaze was fixed on Su Yi. His eyes were filled with disbelief and fear. A bloody hole was pierced through the center of his brows. He fell straight to the ground. On the back of his head, a trickle of blood gushed out. The seal of immortal destiny in his mind had long been shattered. Xie Hu, dead! No more immortal path! At this time, Su Yi slowly walked forward. With his slightly raised fingertip, four sword qi phantoms were slowly rotating his finger. He looked at the remaining four cultivators with a cold expression and lightly said, this is a robbery, hand over everything! As soon as these words were said, cold sweat immediately broke out on the bodies of the surrounding cultivators. They were dumbfounded. What kind of monster had they provoked? One had to know that their boss was at the second layer of the foundation establishment realm. He was just one step away from stepping into the third layer. However, he was destroyed by the finger of the young man in front of them. Looking at the body of Xie Hu that was slowly dissipating, their legs could not help but tremble. Run!! It was unknown which cultivator shouted, but the four cultivators seemed to have been injected with stimulants and instantly ran away. His face was slightly cold. With a tremble of his fingers, the sword qi at the tips of his fingers shot toward them. . Chapter 56 WhooshC Without any obstruction, a few streaks of cold sword qi entered the bodies of the cultivators who wanted to escape. Their qi and blood were at their lowest point, and the immortal destiny seals in their minds shattered. These were all old foxes. They knew that Su Yi would not let them off, so they immediately ran. However, they did not notice that Su Yis sword finger speed was extremely fast. In just an instant, these first level foundation establishment cultivators stiffened and fell to the ground. Su Yi looked at these people with a cold face. These guys robbed the weak, and these things, if done too much, they would eventually hit a brick wall. If he himself was a little weaker today, the ones who would succeed would be these little people. He had known this since he stepped into the immortal path. The strong preyed on the weak. No matter where it was, it was the truth. Soon, those cultivators who had been killed started to turn into light spots and slowly disappear. Balls of light fell off their disappearing bodies. Su Yi waved his hands, and his true essence fluctuated. A suction force appeared in his hands and sucked those light balls over. [Hint: You have obtained essence of water x 4] [Hint: Progress of the first trial, Essence of water 8/10] Seeing this, Su Yis eyes lit up. He did not expect these guys to have so many essence of water. They must have robbed a lot of cultivators. Then, he really did help get rid of some evil in this world. Thinking of this, he looked into the distance through the forest. Ever since the trial mission was given, this forest had started to become restless. On the other side, in a small swamp, Nie Ling, who was dressed in gauze clothes, had just killed a withered tree demon. She had the upper hand, and her luck was also very good. In her hands, there were six essence of water. One could imagine how good this girls luck was. In more than three days, besides the one given to her by Su Yi, she had actually collected as many as five essence of water. This was something that ordinary people would be envious of. Looking in another direction, Li Mengxi was wiping the blood off a long sword. Her face was somewhat cold and gloomy because she had just met a cultivator who also had the idea of robbing her. Fortunately, after a battle, her skills were ten times better. She killed all these so-called genius cultivators with lightning speed and obtained three essence of water. Li Mengxi had five essence of water in her hands. Through the connection of the immortal destiny seal, he also learned about the situation of the two women. It seemed that they had a good advantage. However, the cultivators who came in were not idiots. Those who relied on robbery to make a fortune were evil cultivators. There were also some clever ones. As long as they met a truly powerful opponent, they would spit out everything they had swallowed. Su Yi pondered for a moment, then moved his feet and continued to search through the dense forest, searching for the essence of water. Among the three of them, he was the closest to completing the trial. He only needed two more essence of the water to complete this trial. However, what would happen after he gathered the essence of water? He shook his head and shook off the nonexistent thoughts in his mind. Immediately, his expression became serious as he focused all his attention on searching for the essence of water. However, after a long time, Su Yi stopped his search in the dense forest of the water swamp. This area seemed to have been searched by many cultivators, and the essence of water on his body did not sense anything. The swamp he found did not even have a single withered tree demon. It was obvious that this area had been cleared before. Not only did he sigh, it seemed that it would be even more difficult to find the last two essence of water. Boom!! Bang bang!! Just as he was lost in his thoughts, there was a commotion that caught his attention. His expression tensed up, and his gaze began to scan his surroundings. After seeing a relatively tall tree, he poured his vital essence into his feet and then exerted force. Rustle, rustle, rustleC With a few quick steps, he arrived at the highest treetop. From the sounds, it should be in that direction, right? He raised his brows slightly, and his gaze followed the direction of the sounds he had heard just now He found that in the distance in front of his left, a lot of trees seemed to have collapsed and stirred up waves of smoke and dust. The smoke and dust spiraled high in the sky and could not disperse for a moment. Seeing this, he frowned slightly and thought to himself, what could have caused such a movement? Moreover, it did not seem like a movement that a demon beast could cause. However, it was better to see it with his own eyes than to think too much. The huge movement had completely aroused his curiosity. If it was a movement caused by cultivators fighting for the essence of water, what kind of battle would it be? After making up his mind, he activated his true essence, and his body continuously flew between these tall trees. The surrounding scene flashed past in a blur. It could be seen that after reaching the foundation establishment stage, his speed had also greatly increased. Unfortunately, if one wanted to fly, one would have to reach the core formation stage. Very quickly, within a short period of time, Su Yi arrived at the place where the commotion had occurred. He crouched down on the top of the tree, his pair of sharp eyes observing the scene. In his field of vision, he saw two figures emitting a sharp aura standing on the top of the tall tree. One of them was wearing a refined spiritual robe. He looked a little pale and emaciated, but one could tell that he was a talented person. However, at this moment, he looked a little messy and his face was a little distorted. His chest was still rising and falling, but the aura of that cultivator did not decrease. According to Su Yis guess, this person was at least at the third level of early stage of the foundation establishment, or even the middle stage of the foundation establishment. As for the other person, he was bare-chested and wore a pair of underpants. He had strong and sturdy muscles. The blood-red vital essence on his body kept rising. Even from a distance, one could feel the murderous aura on his body. The bare-chested cultivator had a simple and honest face. His expression was somewhat domineering, and his face carried a bloodthirsty battle intent. Xi Menao! Youre a f*cking lunatic! Youve chased me for three days, for three whole days!! You f*cking think that Im afraid of you?! The cultivator wearing a long robe roared at the bare-chested cultivator across from him. His face was twisted and filled with madness. Youre not afraid? Then why did you, Xuan Yijian, run? Come and fight me! You!! From their conversation, Su Yi also recognized their names. He actually met two of the eight Heavens Favorites? . Chapter 57 Chapter 57: Battle Maniac Xi Menao, Su Yi Was Tricked Su Yi was a little speechless when he heard the two of them mentioning each others names. He did not expect to bump into two of the eight Heavens Favorites. Judging from their auras, they did have such strength. He sucked in a breath of cold air and considered whether he should go out and greet them. However, after thinking about it, he decided to forget about it since he was weak. According to what Nie Ling had told him before, in his eyes, the guy named Xuan Yijian who was standing on the treetops on the left was ranked sixth among the eight Heavens Favorites. It was said that he was extremely good at sword-type magical artifacts and spells. Even his moves and mantras were related to swords. Moreover, his spiritual root was of the top-grade. It was said that his current strength had already reached the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. However, this was just some speculation in the cultivation circle of the Central Plains. From the looks of it, the strength of the mid-stage of the foundation establishment realm was indeed strong. Su Yi wondered which level of the foundation establishment realm was Xuan Yijian at right now. Opposite Xuan Yijian was Xi Menao. He was the only person in the western region of the Central Plains who could be ranked as Heavens Favorite. Although he was ranked seventh on Heavens Favorites ranking, not many people dared to look down on him. This was because this guy did not cultivate true essence. He was a body cultivator. However, his cultivation was recorded according to the true essence cultivation system. Body cultivators and spirit cultivators attack patterns were completely different. Compared to spirit cultivators true essence attacks, body cultivators preferred to fight with their physical bodies. It was the feeling of fist hitting flesh. In the foundation establishment realm, body cultivators true essence was usually called vital essence, strengthening their own body to perform martial techniques and so on. In addition to strengthening their own bodies, they could also perform some powerful martial techniques that were extremely ferocious. This was the fighting style of body cultivators. Moreover, although Xi Menao was ranked seventh among the eight Heavens Favorites, in fact, other than the top three, almost no other Heavens Favorites wanted to provoke him. In the outside world, Xi Menao was known as a battle maniac. As long as a genius was targeted by him, he would definitely fight to the death. How many Heavens favorites in the Central Plains could beat him? Even if they could beat him, they could not even kill him. It was f*cking ridiculous. Therefore, most Heavens Favorites would avoid Xi Menao when they saw him. They were afraid that his battle intent would gather and pester them non-stop. If you agreed to fight him, even though this fight would not cause death, it would definitely cause serious injuries. Who would want to suffer like that for no reason? Now, that Heavens Favorite Xuan Yijian was caught by Xi Menao and was pestered for three whole days Normally, he would just fight with him and lie down and recover for two days. However, now that he was in the mystic realm, how could he, Xuan Yijian, accept the fight? This was a mystic realm that was related to the Tiandao sects grand competition. If he missed his opportunity because of this pointless fight, he would cry himself to death. Unfortunately, he had just entered the mystic realm when he bumped into Xi Menao. After being entangled for three whole days, Xuan Yijian finally could not take it anymore. He wanted to beat Xi Menao here until he was crippled! Die! Xuan Yijian roared angrily. The Zhen Yuan on his body started to surge, and a faint shadow of a move started to gather in front of him. It was a huge sword. Looking at its size, it was about a hundred feet long, and one could see that its power was extremely brazen. Heaven-cleaving Slash!! Xuan Yijian shouted, and the huge swords shadow formed, bringing with it an extremely heavy pressure as it slashed towards Xi Menao. Even Su Yi, who was sitting on top of a tree in the distance, could feel the power of the huge sword. The huge swords shadow stirred up a gust of wind, causing the top of the tree where he was to shake. F*ck! This is crazy! Looking at this power, Su Yi could not help but curse. This was the combat strength of the eight prodigies?? On the other hand, Xi Menao did not have the intention to dodge when he saw the huge sword shadow. Instead, he directly dashed towards the huge sword shadow. He was still laughing maniacally. Hahaha, good move, let me try this move of yours! As he spoke, his vital essence exploded forth, and the blood-red vital essence gathered on his right hand, his face filled with berserk battle intent. He actually threw a punch towards the sword qi Shadow, as he shouted out, Blood Slaughter Arm! Xi Menaos arm was covered by the blood-red vital essence, as a thick killing intent spread out from his hand. He threw a punch towards the huge sword shadow. DangC The blood-red hand clenched its fist tightly, and clashed with the huge sword qi. The sound of metal clashing resounded throughout the area. Su Yi was stunned. Was this the terror of a body cultivator? Using ones body to withstand a true essence attack. It was simply terrifying. Xi Menaos domineering appearance, coupled with his baleful aura, gave him the feeling of a battle demon, Asura. When Asura was enraged, even the heavens and earth would tremble. Break!! Xi Menao shouted loudly as the blood-colored vital essence on his body rose up and actually transformed into the shadow of Asura. Instantly, his aura increased once again. At the point where the huge sword shadow and fist met, the huge sword of true essence started to crack. Boom!! With a loud explosion, almost all the trees in the surrounding area were knocked down by a powerful impact. Even the place where Su Yi was standing was no exception. After the storm calmed down, Xuan Yijians face was a little pale. He looked at Xi Menao with a shocked expression. He thought to himself, when did this guy become so strong? No, if I continue to fight, I will definitely reveal my trump card. He kept looking around, trying to find a way to escape. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He discovered Su Yi hiding on top of a tree not far away. Due to the swaying of the tree, Su Yis figure was somewhat eye-catching. A flash of inspiration appeared in his eyes, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. Su Yi also discovered the other party. The two of them stared at each other for a moment. When he saw the other partys sinister smile, he felt a bad premonition. This fellow, what is he trying to do? Im just passing by Very quickly, Su Yi understood what he was trying to do. Xi Menao once again leaped high into the air, and the bloody Asura phantom behind him condensed. Terrifying waves of true essence began to gather in his palm, and he let out a loud shout. Xuan Yijian! Try this Bloody Asura Palm of mine. Ha! Then, he threw out a palm attack to lock on Xuan Yijian. Seeing this, Xuan Yijian grinned and revealed a sinister smile. Then, he quickly moved on the top of the tree and jumped in Su Yis direction. Not good!! Seeing Xuan Yijians behavior, Su Yi cursed in his heart. Damn it, he actually wanted to use him as a shield. Xi Menao also discovered that Xuan Yijian was following Su Yi. The originally domineering pupils in his eyes suddenly shrunk. He actually began to forcefully withdraw his attack. He looked at Xuan Yijian, who was clearly flying in his direction. His eyes turned cold as he muttered. Since you are like this, you can not blame me! Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm! . Chapter 58 Chapter 58: One Palm against the Heavens Favorite, Illusory Sword Escape Technique He wanted to lure Xi Menaos attack to his side. Su Yi was furious. We dont even know each other, yet you want to drag me down with you? However, he did not dare to be careless in front of this person. Even though he looked a little pale, the aura on his body was still at its peak. From this, it could be seen that the giant sword phantom was not his ultimate move. If he was just an ordinary cultivator, he would not be able to withstand Xi Menaos terrifying attack. Even if he was not hit directly, he would still be severely injured. However, this Xuan Yijian only wanted to escape, and he wanted to kill a passerby. He was dressed elegantly and was supposed to be a righteous person. However, he did not expect to meet three of the eight Heavens Favorites. Two of them were just sanctimonious. Therefore, he made a move. Moreover, he used a killing move, the one that he had been using as his trump card. Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm! Su Yis expression darkened as he shouted. A hint of purple flashed in his eyes. It was an extremely terrifying destructive intent. He slowly withdrew his palm, and the true essence in his body had already begun to be activated. A fierce wind gradually rose around his body, rolling up the tree leaves. Under the activation of Su Yis move, a terrifying aura slowly condensed above his head. It was the phantom image of a giant palm, carrying a violent destructive power. With Su Yis current strength, the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm was even more terrifying than when he was undergoing the lightning tribulation. At that time, it only had an imposing aura and pressure. Now, with the improvement of his realm, the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm could even cause the surrounding environment to change. The power of the phantom image of the huge palm was even more exaggerated than the power of Xuan Yijians Heaven-cleaving Slash. The sky above the mystic realm dimmed, and if one looked carefully, there were even lightning arcs flashing within it. At this moment, Su Yi was like a demon god of destruction, his entire body rippling with a terrifying destructive aura. The giant palm phantom in the sky had also completely condensed at this time. He pushed his palm forward, facing Xuan Yijian, who was heading to his direction. Boom! Boom! The giant phantom palm flew towards Xuan Yijian with a piercing sound. As for Xuan Yijian, when Su Yi used the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm, he was already a little dumbfounded. This unremarkable cultivators move was probably much more powerful than his ultimate move! Since things had come to this point, he could not retreat. He quickly pulled out his dharma treasure sword and condensed his aura. An aura burst out from his body. Destructive Sword Intent. God-destroying Slash! He raised his dharma treasure sword and slashed toward Su Yis giant phantom palm, releasing a terrifying sword qi. Boom!! There was a huge explosion. Xuan Yijians trump card was completely broken by Su Yi. What! This is impossible!! Seeing that his ultimate move was broken, Xuan Yijian looked incredulous. Then, he was swallowed by the remaining power of the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm. Bang!! He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body was blasted to the ground from mid-air. With a loud bang, his body exploded into the ground, forming a huge pit, and his body sank more than three feet into the ground. At the same time, he continued to spasm and spit out blood. The aura on his body was extremely weak, and he probably did not have much qi and blood left. However, even so, his eyes were wide open with disbelief on his messy face. He had actually been defeated by an unknown cultivator he had never seen before, who had even broken his trump card. A sense of defeat welled up in his heart. Could it be that the title of Heavens Favorite was fake? However, Su Yi would not give him time to think too much. At this moment, he had already arrived at the large crater where he had fallen. A cold light condensed on his fingertips, wanting to kill him in one breath. Xuan Yijian, who was lying on the ground vomiting blood, saw the figure that was gathering cold light in his hand. His expression changed from disbelief to fear. The cold light on his fingertip was the fear of his entire life. This person really wanted to kill him! Immediately, he no longer hesitated. His eyes became extremely sharp, as if he had made up his mind. He took out a talisman paper and quickly muttered to himself, as if he was chanting some spell. Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood and the talisman paper glowed brightly. Seeing this, Su Yi did not hesitate. He curled his finger and used the fifth move of Tiangang Sword Finger, Tiangang Sword Intent Finger. ClangC A cold sword qi gathered in his hand and shot towards Xuan Yijian who was lying at the bottom of the pit. Dang dangC A few metal clanging sounds rang out. Xuan Yijians talisman paper began to burn and transform into sword qi to protect him. Su Yi frowned slightly as he thought to himself, these Heavens Favorites really have many ways to protect themselves. What is this? He looked at the sword qi surrounding Xuan Yijian. There was a sense of profoundness circulated within it. Compared to Su Yis Tiangang Sword Intent Finger, this was simply on another level. Xuan Yijian looked at Su Yi. Under the protection of the sword qi around him, he slowly swallowed a qi and blood pill, then he stood up from the pit. Upon seeing this, Su Yi jumped a couple of feet back. This fellow in front of him had an unknown sword qi protecting his body. He could not harm him at all. If he were to fight carelessly, he would also suffer. His expression was dark and cold as he carefully looked at Su Yi. After which, he shook his head and mocked himself. It is unexpected that I, Xuan Yijian, have fallen to the hands of an unknown person. What a joke. When Su Yi heard this, he looked at him coldly. His face was a little wary as he said faintly, if you walk by the lake often, how can you not wet your shoes? If you met an ordinary cultivator today, he would definitely fall for your tricks, right? When Xuan Yijian heard this, he revealed a smile and did not say anything. The surroundings were a little quiet, and suddenly RumbleC Just as Su Yi and Xuan Yi Sword were looking at each other, a rumbling sound came from the sky, and a huge bolt of lightning streaked across the horizon. Immediately, heavy rain fell, but not a single drop of rain touched their bodies. At this moment, the talisman paper in Xuan Yijian was about to burn up, and the sword qi surrounding Xuan Yijian also began to slowly dim. What surprised Su Yi was that even Xuan Yijian became illusory along with the sword qi. His gaze focused, and the sword finger in his hand once again condensed and shot out. The sword finger pierced through Xuan Yijian, who had a faint smile on his face. His attack passed right through him as if it had pierced through an illusion. Following that, the talisman paper was completely burned out. A gentle breeze blew, and the illusion of Xuan Yijian disappeared from the world. Seeing this, Su Yi did not need to think to know that he had already escaped. However, he did not expect the escape technique to be so mysterious. That is the Sword Pavilions Illusory Sword Escape Technique. At this moment, a crude and thick voice came from behind Su Yi. . Chapter 59 Chapter 59: Trial Mission Complete, Heading to the Second Heaven Trial He turned his head and saw a muscular man covered in blood appear behind him. He did not use his true essence to deflect the rain, and the rain just fell on his body, making him look extremely ferocious and terrifying. Who else could this person be but Xi Menao? However, his current situation was not right. Not only were his muscles slightly cracked, but fresh blood was oozing out from his cracked skin. He was a bloody mess. Whats wrong with you? Su Yi looked at Xi Menao and found that he seemed to have been seriously injured. However, on second thought, it seemed that his Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm did not attack him at all. He was still a little wary of Xi Menao, who was also one of the eight prodigies. However, from the looks of it, the injuries on his body were even more serious than Xuan Yijian, who had received his palm attack. He scratched his head and forced out a smile. Its nothing much. Its just a backlash from the cultivation technique. Ill be fine after recuperating for a period of time. Backlash from the cultivation technique? A scene flashed in Su Yis mind. He remembered that before he had used the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm, Xi Menao was about to attack Xuan Yijian. Then, he had forcefully reversed the cultivation technique and retracted his move, which resulted in the backlash from the cultivation technique. Seeing his miserable state, Su Yi raised his eyebrows and threw a qi and blood replenishing pill over to him. He had a pretty good impression of this Heavens Favorite. When he knew that Xuan Yijian wanted to lure the attack to an innocent person, he actually reversed the technique and withdrew the move without hesitation. He was determined enough and did not hesitate to harm himself and suffer heavy injuries without implicating others. It was likely that Xuan Yijian had seen through Xi Menaos personality and wanted to use Su Yi to escape. However, he had underestimated Su Yis strength, so he got into trouble. Thank you Xi Menao took the pill and swallowed it without caring about anything else. This kind of behavior made the corners of Su Yis eyes twitch. You didnt even look at the pill and directly swallowed it? Arent you afraid that Ill give you poison? He could not help but sigh. In this path of immortality, there really were such pure cultivators. At the same time, he looked at Xi Menao, who was called the Heavens Favorite, and a different light flashed in his eyes. Perhaps it was because the two Heavens Favorites he had met previously were despicable, so Su Yi had always thought that the so-called eight Heavens Favorites were all like this. He had never thought that he would actually encounter a good person. Looking at Xi Menao again, after he had consumed Su Yis qi and blood pill, his complexion was clearly much better. It was just that the injuries caused by the backlash from the cultivation method on his body had not been able to recover in a short period of time. After waiting for him to recover slightly, Su Yi learned from him what he had previously said about the Illusory Sword Escape Technique. That was the Sword Pavilions most profound evasion and escape technique. It was refined by a mighty figure into a sword intent talisman paper, and required the user to use a mouthful of blood and effort to activate it. After that, the user would leave behind a gradually dissipating illusion that even a core formation expert would not be able to break through. However, the side effect was that the users 50 years of lifespan would be consumed. Su Yis expression changed slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. How ruthless. Burning decades of lifespan just to escape. However, to a foundation establishment realm cultivator, it was indeed a very powerful escape technique. After roughly understanding it, he was about to bid farewell to Xi Menao. When he turned his head, he saw that Xi Menao had a weird expression, as if he wanted to say something. Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said indifferently, Fellow Daoist Ximen, is there anything else you want to mention? Xi Menao sighed. He took out two essence of water beads from the immortal destiny seals and looked at Su Yi apologetically If it were not for him, Su Yi would not have gotten involved in their battle. Although Su Yi had chased him away in the end, he had also provoked the Sword Pavilion because of it. Therefore, he felt somewhat apologetic in his heart. Su Yi did not refuse. He accepted the two essence of water as a fee for the qi and blood replenishing pill. Just as Su Yi accepted the two essence of water, a series of voice notifications caused a stir in the entire water swamp mystic realm. [Hint: The first to pass the water swamp trial is born.] A short prompt caused a commotion in the water swamp forest. It had only been a few days, and most of them had yet to find a single one. A few of them had only found one or two. Someone had passed the trial already? All kinds of birds flew up in the forest, and there were whispers and exclamations everywhere. Su Yi, who was holding the two essence of water in his hands, was slightly stunned. Several Dao prompts have appeared. [Hint: You have obtained essence of water x 2] [Hint: Progress of the first trial, essence of water 10/10] [Hint: You have completed the first trial. You have obtained the reward: Spirit of Lingxiao x 1, essence of heavenly vein x 100] [Hint: The second trial teleportation array is about to be activated for you.] After three consecutive prompts, Su Yi looked at the essence of water in the space of the seal, which was emitting an infinite light, as if it was resonating with the two in his hand. The eight essence of water in the seal shot out uncontrollably. They flew out from between his eyebrows, and then came to his hand, slowly forming a circle with the two. Then, they hovered above Su Yis palm and slowly rotated. Xi Menao, who was watching from the side, was stunned. With the Dao voices reminder and the change in the person in front of him, he cried out in surprise, Dao brother, what are you doing?! He did not reply. His eyes were fixed on the changes in the essence of water in his hand. The ten essence of water kept changing as if they were assembling something. Suddenly, the essence of water in his hand turned into ten rays of light and shot towards the sky. Its speed was so fast that even Su Yi could not react in time. The essence of water in the sky was emitting rays of light. Then, rays of light shot out from each of them and interweaved continuously, as if they were constructing something. In just a short moment, he knew that the essence of water had actually constructed a mysterious array diagram, the array diagram emitted waves of golden light, and then a golden light pillar enveloped Su Yis body. After constructing the teleportation array, the ten essence of water turned into flowing lights from the sky and flew back to his hand. However, it was no longer ten. Instead, it was a fist-sized pearl that glowed with a colorful light. Su Yi swept his gaze over it, and the information of this item appeared in his eyes. [Name: Spirit of Lingxiao] [Rank: Unknown] [Effect: Unknown] [Description: It was once a token for Lingxiao sect disciples, but now it can only be used as an item to initiate a ceremony.] It was another item with unknown effects. He placed it back into the seal. The array in the sky seemed to be urging him as it began to rotate slowly. The golden light that enveloped Su Yis body became stronger and stronger. He suddenly thought of something. With a slight movement of his spiritual sense, he only had time to send a message through the immortal destiny seal. Then, his figure disappeared under the golden light enveloping the formation. At the same time, the formation diagram that was emitting golden light in the sky also disappeared in the sky. . Chapter 60 Chapter 60: Land of Flames, Dragon Pillar Trial Activated Xi Menao was a little stunned as he watched Su Yi disappear before his eyes. He did not expect that this Dao brother to be the first person to pass the first trial. He looked at the place where Su Yi disappeared and thought of the shocking palm strike. His simple and honest face became firm. He muttered with a determined expression. One day, I will have a fight with you. After saying that, he moved his feet and began to search for the essence of water in the dense forest. After he left, because of the strange phenomenon when Su Yi was teleported away, many cultivators were attracted here. However, they were all secretly sighing at the scene here. As for who was the first person to pass the trial, they could not find any trace of it. They all quickly dispersed and began to search for the essence of water with greater urgency. As for Nie Ling, she was only slightly stunned after hearing the Dao voices notification. Soon after, Su Yis message was transmitted into her seal. She stood on an extremely tall tree and looked at the distant phenomenon in the sky. The corners of her mouth revealed a faint smile as she softly muttered, fellow Daoist Su is indeed fast. Looks like I have to hurry up. At this moment, Nie Ling already had eight essence of water on her. Perhaps she was lucky and the direction she chose had not been explored by cultivators. Thus, the search for the essence of water was extremely smooth. As for Li Mengxi, she also had eight essence of water. If one were to ask why she had so many of them, it would be because she was lucky. She had obtained them from others, and she did not even know how many times she had wiped her spiritual artifact sword. At this moment, she was also watching the distant phenomenon in the sky. As Su Yi did not send her a message, she did not immediately know that Su Yi was the first to pass the trial. However, she already had a guess in her heart. She had already collected so many of them, so he must be the first. She had a faint smile on her face. Su Yi had given her too much shock, so much so that she would not be too surprised even if he did something unexpected. Instead, she was looking forward to it. On the second day of the trials. A huge island was floating above the clouds. There were no tall mountains on this floating island, nor were there any dangerous places. However, the ground of this huge floating island was extremely hot. From time to time, there would be flames emerging from the cracks in the ground. It was just like the huge island of flames. There was not a single trace of life aura. At the center of this huge island of flames, there was a huge towering platform that was about ten thousand feet in size. The platform was made of unknown stone material. When light shone onto the platform, one could sense the faint Dao rhythm flashing across it. On the outside of this huge platform, there were ten huge dragon pillars. The dragon carvings on the dragon pillars were very lifelike, as if a real dragon had descended. A faint aura was overflowing from these dragon pillars. And at this moment, on the platform of the huge flame island, a golden light appeared in the middle of the platform. The golden light revealed the runic patterns of the array. Under a burst of light, a person dressed in a Frostflame Robe appeared. Who else could have come to the second Heaven trial but Su Yi? He slowly opened his eyes and exhaled slowly. Ever since he was teleported, his consciousness had been in a hazy state, and he could not tell the passage of time at all. Now that his consciousness had regained its clarity, he must have arrived at the place. He looked over and found himself on a huge platform. At the same time, a voice prompt sounded in his mind. [Hint: You have entered the second Heavens training ground, Land of Flames.] Seeing this, Su Yi was slightly stunned. This jade-like platform was actually called Land of Flames. Could it be that there was some mystery behind it? Very soon, he understood why this place was called Land of flames. He moved his feet and arrived at the edge of this platform in a few dozen light jumps. He bent down and looked down, his heart filled with shock. Under this tall platform, the ground burnt a bright red color, and from time to time, cracking sounds could be heard. There were still a large number of cracks on the surface of the ground, with tongues of fire constantly erupting from them. A burning sensation surged into his heart. However, he did not feel the burning sensation. If one observed carefully, the Frostflame Robe on his body was emitting a faint chill, and the blue flame patterns on the robe seemed to be alive. From afar, it seemed to be circling around his body. However, Su Yi only paid attention to the scene here at the beginning and did not notice the change in his robe. Looking into the distance, Su Yi also noticed that this Land of Flames was actually in the sky! He looked at the thick layers of clouds under his feet and could not help but sigh in his heart. Who was behind this contest? Was this just a secret realm? Boom boom boom As if sensing Su Yis arrival, a loud noise was emitted from the platform. What happened? Su Yis gaze was slightly focused. His eyes were slightly vigilant as he muttered. If it was an area like the first Heaven trial, then he would not hesitate to go out and explore and search. However, in this Land of Flames, other than this platform, he did not see any other place where he could settle down. Since the platform caused such a commotion, it was definitely worth paying attention to. Boom boomC The platform shook slightly amidst the loud rumbling sound. Then, in Su Yis eyes, the huge platform started rising rapidly. No, it was the surrounding dragon pillars that were descending. Su Yi watched as the dragon pillars around the entire platform rapidly descended. Soon, the dragon heads on the top of the platform descended to the platform. However, these dragon did not all descend to the platform. Instead, they were arranged in a low-to-high manner. On top of these dragon pillars, the dragon sculpture that was coiled around them slightly opened its noble mouth and faced a small platform at the top of the dragon pillars. When the dragon pillars stopped descending completely, the Dao voice sounded in Su Yis mind once again. [Hint: The second trial has started. Place the Spirit of Lingxiao into the dragons mouth and activate the dragon pillars.] [Hint: when the ten dragon pillars are fully activated, the possessor on top of the dragon pillars will have the right to enter the third trial.] After two hints, Su Yi knew what to do. He took out the Spirit of Lingxiao and jumped to the highest dragon pillar. He slowly placed the Spirit of Lingxiao into the dragons mouth. Immediately, the Spirit of Lingxiao shone brightly, turning into a ball of flames that danced within the dragons mouth. Following the return of the Spirit of Lingxiao, the dragon pillar immediately underwent a change. On the burning ground outside the platform, the flames began to erupt. Numerous pillars of fire spewed out from the ground, before turning into tens of thousands of flames and flowing into the dragon pillar where Su Yi was. At the same time, Su Yi received a notification. [Notification: Supreme Dragon Pillar activation progress 0%/100% ] . Chapter 61 Chapter 61: Defending the Dragon Pillar in the Arena, Geniuses Gathered In the Land of Flames, two days had passed since Su Yi occupied the Supreme Dragon Pillar. Sitting cross-legged at the top of the dragon pillar, he looked a little lonely as he looked at the notification on the interface. [Notification: Supreme Dragon Pillar activation progress 3%/100%] He looked at the interface, his fingers slightly trembling. This was the so-called Supreme Dragon Pillar? Why was it activating so slowly? At this speed, Su Yi suspected that he might not be able to fully activate the dragon pillar even after the three levels of the Triple Heaven Trial is over In the past two days, he had consumed another celestial-grade azure origin pill to increase his cultivation. Unfortunately, it was still a drop in the bucket. He did not know if it was a problem with the mystery realm or something else, but the speed at which the spiritual Qi was absorbed here was less than 10% of that of the outside world. Therefore, he was feeling a little lonely now. He also did not have enough true understanding of spells scrolls to was not enough to learn the Tiangang Sword Fingers 11th move, and he could only take one azure origin pill every seven days. Meditating and breathing exercises? Dont joke around, he thought. A month of meditation here was not as good as a day of meditation in the outside world. Therefore, at this moment, he seemed to have nothing to do. Suddenly, his spiritual sense stirred, and his gaze looked towards the center of the square below the dragon pillar. A formation that was flickering with a silver light appeared. After which, a beautiful figure appeared from within the formation under a dazzling silver light. Its her Su Yi muttered as he looked at that familiar figure. The figure that had appeared in the middle of the platform was also absent-minded for a moment. Her soft black long hair draped over the back of her ink-black robe. Her somewhat icy cold pretty eyes contained killing intent. If it was not Li Mengxi, then who was it? The cold and solemn aura on her body had not completely subsided, as if she had just experienced a great battle. Suddenly, Li Mengxis expression changed slightly. At this moment, her immortal destiny seal was trembling slightly. It was a message sent to her by Su Yi. Looking at the message, Li Mengxi was slightly stunned. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she looked in different directions. Then, she saw Su Yis figure on the tallest and largest dragon pillar in the center of the platform. The two of them looked at each other from a distance and communicated with each other using their seals. Li Mengxi recounted what had happened in the past few days, which made the corners of Su Yis eyes twitch. It had only been five days since they separated, and you had already encountered five robbery attempts. You were indeed worthy of being one of the two school geniuses. After stepping onto the path of immortality, your charm increased even more. At the same time, Su Yi also felt anxious for Nie Ling. He was not worried about Li Mengxi. After all, she had a top-grade spiritual root and was on the same level as a Heavens Favorite. Very few people could touch her. Fortunately, under Li Mengxis description, he knew Nie Ling was very safe and was about to gather the essence of water. What should we do? she asked through the communication seal. She had also seen the notification Dao voice, but she felt that these dragon pillars of different heights must have some sort of special purpose, which was why she did not simply choose just any dragon pillar to rest on. Fellow Daoist Li, Im not too sure about the rules of this place, but its very likely to be a defensive battle. He voiced his opinion. From the beginning of the first trial, he had already discovered that something was wrong. On the surface, it was to collect trial items. However, at the later stages of the trial, when the cultivators could not find the essence of water, they would start fighting each other and obtain the qualifications to enter the second trial. Seeing that Li Mengxi had already gained the upper hand and still needed two days, one could imagine what had happened in the first trial. Presumably, a great battle had already begun. Therefore, from this point, he could deduce that the second trial was not as simple as it seemed. He still needed to verify it. Before Li Mengxi could choose a dragon pillar, another array formation appeared in the center of the platform. Under the shining light, a male cultivators figure appeared in their eyes. The male cultivator was slightly dazed as if he was looking at a Dao voice notification. Very soon, his eyes shot to where Su Yi was. Feeling the gaze of the male cultivator, he felt that there was a malicious intent in it. Ah, speaking of the devil, he had arrived. It was very obvious that the male cultivator who had just arrived had taken a fancy to the position where Su Yi was, the Supreme Dragon Pillar. His feet moved slightly, and the true essence in his body circulated. His speed was like that of a cheetah as he dashed toward the dragon pillar where Su Yi was. Seeing this, Su Yi frowned deeply. As expected, he was coming for him. Although the platform was big, it did not take long for him to rush to the dragon pillar. This speed was normal for a foundation establishment realm cultivators. Soon, the male cultivator arrived under the Supreme Dragon Pillar, and he used his true essence to fly up. Sir, what is the meaning of this? The male cultivator saw a figure dashing out from the Supreme Dragon Pillar, stopping him from climbing further. Su Yis true essence was attached to his feet and landed vertically on the dragon pillar. Th eFrostflame Robe flapped slightly and looked at the male cultivator who had already stabilized his body. Suddenly, the second-highest dragon pillar started to move. Li Mengxi had placed the Spirit of Lingxiao into the dragons mouth and activated the dragon pillar. Immediately, the red flames surrounding the platform started to ripple again. Thousands of flames shot out and then split into two and poured into the dragon pillar that Su Yi and Li Mengxi had activated. Seeing this, Su Yi was slightly stunned. He seemed to have understood something. That was because on his interface, there was a change in the progress notification. [Notification: Supreme Dragon Clan activation progress 5%/100%] Other than that, he could also feel the changes on the dragon pillar. It seemed that the flames burning in the dragons mouth had become even brighter. The male cultivator looked in the direction of Li Mengxi and slightly frowned. Then, he turned back to look at Su Yi and said coldly, lets see what you can do. After saying this, the true essence in his body began to explode, as if about to attack Su Yi. At this time, on this platform, teleportation arrays appeared one after another, and figures started to appear one after another. All of them were imposing, and their faces were filled with arrogance. Ha, I didnt expect you guys to be so fast, a young cultivator said indifferently. He looked like a graceful young master and glanced at the old acquaintances who appeared around him. This persons figure was tall and stiff, and he carried a rather arrogant feeling. This person was the fifth of the eight prodigies of the central plains, Lan Xiaotian of the Fate Intercepting Pavilion. His nickname was Young Master Sheng Xu, and his strength was in the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage. Tsk, whats the rush? Arent the three from the northern region not here yet? a resolute man holding a magic tool and a large saber at the side muttered. He was the fourth among the Heavens Favorites, the southern regions Dao clans prodigy, Dao Hai. As soon as he finished speaking, three more formations appeared in the center of the platform. There were a total of one man and two women. They were the three prodigies of the northern region of the Central Plains, and they were all in the top three among the Heavens Favorites. They were: Ling Jun of the Abyss Valley, Zi Xin of the Purple Fan Pavilion, and Nangong Mingyue of the Inquisitive Heart Palace. All three of them had top-grade innate spiritual roots. Among them, Ling Juns strength was rumored to be close to breaking through to the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. The top three of the eight Heavens favorites, none of them were easy to deal with. . Chapter 62 Chapter 62: The Sword Finger Shook Zhang Mo, and the Activation Speed of the Dragon Pillar Increased Boom!! The loud boom attracted the attention of these elites. On the dragon pillar not far away, Su Yi used his palm, executing the 5th move of Tiangang Sword Finger, Tiangang Sword Intent Finger, knocking the male cultivator down onto the platform. Immediately, the elites on the platform went into an uproar. The leader of the Heavens pride prodigies, Ling Jun, had a solemn expression on his face, as though he was looking at something impossible. Fellow Daoist Ling, do you know those two? At this moment, a graceful figure floated to Ling Juns side. She was dressed in a translucent robe, and her insolence clothes were like a soul-stealing treasure that captivated peoples hearts. It made people feel that this woman was extremely alluring. This graceful figure was the second-ranked Heavens Favorite from the Northern Region, Nangong Mingyue from the Inquisitive Heart Palace. Ling Jun glanced at the person who had just arrived. The handsome man shook his head and said indifferently, Ive heard of the person who was knocked down on the platform. Hes from the Celestial Masters Palace in the region, and his name is Zhang Mo. Im afraid that his strength isnt much weaker than all of you here. Ling Juns brows were tightly knitted together as he said something that shocked all the Heavens Favorites. What?! A few heavens favorites leaned over. Their faces were filled with disbelief. The person who was knocked down on the platform was actually not much weaker than them. Did that not mean that the person on the dragon pillar Impossible! Ling Jun, I think youre just spouting nonsense. The names of us Heavens Favorites have been well-known in the Central Plains for a long time. If that person is so powerful, how could he be unknown? Lan Xiaotian from the Fate Intercepting Pavilion looked at Ling Jun from the Abyss Valley with doubt in his eyes. Although they were the eight Heavens Favorites, they were not on the same boat. If there was a chance, they would not mind removing Ling Jun from the top seat of the eight Heavens Favorites. Moreover, the Fate Intercepting Pavilion behind Lan Xiaotian was based on information bartering, so he could take advantage of information to create many opportunities. He had also heard of the Celestial Masters Palace, but there was someone who was on par with them? He could not believe it. He thought that Ling Jun was just bluffing to scare them. At the Supreme Dragon Pillar, Su Yis pressed down on the male cultivator who was lying on the ground as he walked towards him. He looked at him coldly and said, now, do you still want to fight with me for that Supreme Dragon Pillar? BangC As his voice fell, Su Yis three fingers closed together. A huge sword qi with a condensed out of thin air. It was the seventh move, Tiangang Destruction Finger. Seeing this, Zhang Mo, who was lying on the ground, let out a bitter laugh. The cultivator in front of him had not used his killing move from the beginning. This guy was going easy on him all along. He had thought that the first one to pass the trial would only be an unknown kid. He had not expected his strength to be so terrifying. It seemed that another dark horse would take off in this relic trial. Seeing Su Yi closing in step by step, the corner of Zhang Mos mouth curled into a faint smile. He reached out his hand to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth and said indifferently, you are very strong. At least among my peers, you are the strongest. So, its fine if I admit defeat. As he spoke, Zhang Mo took out a bead from the seal space. It was the object of the trial, the Spirit of Lingxiao. With a flick of his finger, the bead flew to where Su Yi was. This Zhang Mo actually gave up on fighting for the Dragon Pillar. Zhang Mo stood up and bowed slightly to Su Yi. Please forgive me for my previous offense. I am Zhang Mo from the Celestial Masters Palace. May I know your name? Su Yi looked at him coldly, not knowing what he was going to do. Previously, he had a look that said that he would fight to the death, but now, it was as if he had become a different person and was being polite. This person was able to change his demeanor in such a short time. He did not know whether to use the Tiangang Destruction Finger. With a casual swing, the sword qi gathered in his hand was slashed onto the ground of the platform. BoomC With a loud bang, a sword mark half a foot deep could be seen on the smooth surface. Since the person in front of him did not want to fight anymore and even handed over the spirit of Lingxiao, he, Su Yi, was not a ruthless person. The other party had already surrendered, so what if they each took a step back? My name is Su Yi. Hearing this, Zhang Mos face broke into a faint smile. He jumped a few feet back and said with a smile, fellow Daoist Su, it is not wise to make enemies with a genius like you. If you reach the Zhongtian region, you must come to my Celestial Masters Palace as a guest. As he spoke, Zhang Mo took out a piece of jade and crushed it. BoomC An explosion sounded in the clear sky. Lightning passed through Zhang Mos body, and his figure disappeared into the secret realm. Upon seeing this, Su Yi secretly praised Zhang Mo. Could This be another strange escape technique? However, there was only a small area on the platform, and one could see it at a glance. Where could he escape to? Su Yi did not know that the item Zhang Mo crushed was called the realm-breaking jade. As long as one was in a secret realm or ruins, they could crush it and return to the great desolate region. It was an extremely rare treasure that could escape from a secret realm. And after Zhang Mo handed over the Spirit of Lingxiao, it was obvious that these ruins were no longer a fortuitous opportunity for him. He might as well leave. After the person left, he turned his gaze towards the center of the platform. He did not know when, but there were actually so many people here. From the looks of it, they were either young masters from wealthy families or peerless geniuses. They all had arrogant looks on their faces. However, he didnt see Nie Lings figure among the crowd. He instantly frowned. Could it be that something had happened to that lass? However, Su Yi only frowned for a moment. From the perspective of the Heavens Favorites, Su Yi seemed to be staring at them, provoking them. Su Yi did not notice this. He only saw that there were too many people and only wanted to find Nie Ling. However, he did not see Nie Lings figure. He had tried communicating through the immortal destiny seal, and the other party did not reply either. Presumably, she was still in the first trial. Without thinking too much, he leaped up again and returned to the Supreme Dragon Pillar. He saw Li Mengxi looking at him with a faint smile on a dragon pillar not far away. He paused for a moment. It seemed that she had been watching the show just now However, judging from the previous situation, he did not need her help. Just as he returned to the platform at the top of the Dragon Pillar, the Spirit of Lingxiao in Su Yis hand suddenly changed. It hovered in the air and turned into a seven-colored flame before fusing into the ball of flames that belonged to him in the dragons mouth. As soon as the flames fused into the dragon pillar, the red light on the dragon pillar shone brightly. The speed of the flame light that was extracted from the burning ground outside the platform increased by a lot. At the same time, Su Yi also received a notification from the Dao voice. [Notification: Supreme Dragon Pillar activation progress 6%/100%] Looking at this strange phenomenon, those Heavens Favorites quickly understood the function of the platform dragon pillar, so they all moved, wanting to occupy a place on the dragon pillar. . Chapter 63 Chapter 63: No One Dares to Fight against the Terrifying Might. The Position of the Dragon Pillar Is a Foregone Conclusion Whoosh whoosh whooshC Those Heavens Favourites turned into numerous afterimages as they charged towards the dragon pillars in all directions. Numerous air-piercing sounds rang out on this platform. Currently, there were still eight dragon pillars left, and Li Mengxi and Su Yi only took up two of them. Following this, Ling Jun, who was the leader of the eight prodigies, leaped down and arrived at the third dragon pillar. His gaze slightly focused in the direction of Su Yi as a trace sadness flashed across his eyes. Others might not know the strength of the Celestial Masters Palaces Zhang Mo. However, he had seen it before. If he were to use his full strength, even he might not be able to quickly take him down. Ling Jun took out the Spirit of Lingxiao and placed it into the dragons mouth, and it also transformed into a colorful flame that slowly burned within. At the same time, the dragon pillar under his feet began to move. Under a burst of red light, it began to stir up the fire outside the platform. The second Heavens Favorite, Nangong Mingyue, sat on the fourth dragon pillar. Then, like Ling Juns dragon pillar, she also began to stir up the fire. In an instant, four dragon pillars had already lit up around the platform. Endless Earth fire transformed into streams of light that poured into each dragon pillar. Just as the other elites were about to occupy the other dragon pillars, the Supreme Dragon Pillar suddenly changed. The earth fire light condensed into a long fire dragon and poured into the Supreme Dragon Pillar. The Supreme Dragon Pillars scarlet light became extremely dazzling. It continuously swallowed a part of the earth fires flowing light from the other dragon pillars, making it even more dazzling. Outside the platform, the other four activated dragon pillars were all infused with flowing light form the earth fire. On the Supreme Dragon Pilla, there was a fire dragon coiling around it. It looked extremely powerful. It was like a dragon king in this platform. The other Heavens Favorites had already seen the transformation of the Supreme Dragon Pillar. Initially, they thought that these dragon pillars were more or less the same. They did not expect that the transformation of the dragon pillar that Su Yi was on would actually be so strange. A trace of gloominess flashed across Ling Juns eyes. He was too quick to enter the third dragon pillar. He was afraid that he would not be able to escape now. After glaring fiercely in the direction of Su Yi, he closed his eyes and planned to hide from sight. However, his chest was heaving up and down intensely. One could imagine that his mood was not calm at the moment. At this moment, Lan Xiaotian, one of the eight Heavens Favorites, was about to rush towards the fifth dragon pillar. However, he saw the change in the Supreme Dragon Pillar. He immediately looked towards where Ling Jun was and realized that the leader of the Heavens Favorites appeared really anxious. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Ling Jun was indeed strong, but he was too cautious. A light flashed in his eyes and his body suddenly turned towards the Supreme Dragon Pillar where Su Yi was. Ling Jun could only be ranked third. If he, Lan Xiaotan, was able to snatch the first dragon pillar, and the news were to spread out, then he would be above this Ling Jun. As he thought of this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and his smile gradually widened, as if he could see the enormous fame and fortune before his eyes. Ling Jun, who was on the third pillar, opened his eyes slightly and looked at Lan Xiaotian. He noticed that Lan Xiaotian had turned towards him. He coldly glanced at him, and then glanced at Su Yi from the corner of his eyes, as he muttered, I hope that you are as strong as I thought. The corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile. He was just about to find someone to test Su Yis strength. He did not expect that there would be someone who would charge over and save him some effort. Bang bangC The fifth dragon pillar was activated. One could see that the purple-colored silk-clothed beauty glanced at the spot where Su Yi was at. A glint flashed across her eyes before she started to ignore him. Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged on the top of the Supreme Dragon Pillar, also sensed some power coming toward him. He looked over and saw an afterimage rushing toward his Supreme Dragon Pillar. He pursed his lips slightly. It seemed that they had noticed the strange movement of the dragon pillar. He looked at the progress of the Supreme Dragon Pillars activation and the increasing number of people in the center of the platform. He immediately made up his mind. Since that was the case, he would make some noise. He stood up, his true essence surging, and a sharp aura rose around him. He looked at Lan Xiaotian, who was rushing toward the Supreme Dragon Pillar, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He put his hands together, and a destructive power was born on his fingertips. Tenth move. Tiangang Meteorite Finger! He shouted in a low voice, and an extremely dense force gathered on his fingertips. With a wave of his hands, that destructive force burst out. The light carried a cold green color as it gathered into a flowing beam of light, and it charged towards Lan Xiaotian with an extremely dense force. Only then did Lan Xiaotian realize the seriousness of the situation. That flowing light with a cold green color was extremely powerful! A chill ran down his back, and he twisted his feet like an abnormal person, forcefully twisting his body to a strange angle. Bang!! The Tiangang Meteorite Finger brushed past his lower back and struck the platform. Rubble flew everywhere. The Tiangang Destruction Finger had only managed to leave a scratch on the ground, but now, it had blasted out a 10 feet wide crater. Lan Xiaotian broke out in cold sweat at this moment. He looked at the crater behind him and sensed the destructive power within. He then turned to look at Su Yi, who was standing on top of the Supreme Dragon Pillar, and his face started to fill with fear. If that attack had landed on him, he would most likely have lost half his life. He glanced at the Supreme Dragon pillar where Su Yi was standing with fear in his eyes. Without saying a word, he moved slightly and walked towards the other pillars. After this, all the Heavens Favorites present looked at Su Yi differently. Their eyes were more or less filled with solemnity and fear. For a time, no one dared to have any ill will towards the Supreme Dragon Pillar. Su Yi was also happy to live in peace. In the next few days, more and more cultivators came to this platform in the Land of Flames. After learning about the rules, the people on top of the dragon pillars would change from time to time. Every time there was a change, the dragon pillars would be reactivated. Another seven days passed Su Yi slowly opened his eyes and exhaled slowly. In these ten days, he had swallowed two celestial-grade azure origin pill. He looked at the interface. [Realm: Foundation establishment stage level 2 (18451/20000)] After the ruins ended, he would be able to break through to the third level of the foundation establishment stage. Then, he swept his gaze across the entire area and saw Nie Ling, who was currently ranked last on the tenth dragon pillar. At this moment, there were almost no cultivators on the platform of the Land of Flames. He did not know when, but a teleportation array had appeared in the center of the platform. He scrolled through the voice notifications and discovered that three days ago, challenging the dragon pillars have been deactivated three days ago. Those cultivators who had not obtained the position of the dragon pillar had almost all stepped on the teleportation array and left the ruins. He glanced at the people on the dragon pillars. They were probably the second batch of people who came here. At the same time, he looked at the message on his interface. [Hint: Supreme Dragon Pillar activation progress 99%/100%] [Hint: Supreme Dragon Pillar activation progress 100%/100%] Chapter 64 Chapter 64: Red Dragon Essence, Ten Dragon Pillars Activated When Su Yis Supreme Dragon Pillar reached 100% under the notification of the Dao voice, another notification appeared on Su Yis interface. [Notification: Current trial, dragon pillar activated 1/10] This notification was not only provided to him, but also to those who were sitting cross-legged on the other dragon pillars. They also opened their eyes and noticed the abnormal movement of Su Yis Supreme Dragon Pillar. They saw the three fire dragons that were initially connected with the Supreme Dragon Pillar breaking away from it. They turned into countless flames which poured into the other dragon pillars. At this moment, the Supreme Dragon Pillar that Su Yi was standing on trembled slightly. The surface of the coiling dragon sculpture that was wrapped around it began to crack. Golden light shot out from those cracks. Soon, the divine dragon on Su Yis dragon pillar completely collapsed. A cluster of dragon shadows that were completely formed by golden light wrapped around the dragon pillar a few times. It carried a high-pitched dragon roar that shot into the Nine Heavens. However, there was a ball of shining golden light in Su Yis hand. It was left behind by the dragon shadow just now. [Item: Red Dragon Essence] [Effect: After absorption, cultivation will increase by 5000. Inner breath will permanently increase by 10%.] [Description: In a shattered realm, the foundation of a powerful sect contains a trace of the essence of a true dragon.] This Su Yis eyes lit up. This is good stuff! Then, under the envious gazes of the other dragon pillars, he sat down cross-legged and began to absorb the Red Dragon Essence. As his Zhen Yuan moved, the Red Dragon Essence turned into a stream of light and entered his heart. Immediately, a warm current spread through his entire body, and all the veins and tendons in his body seemed to be washed away. After two moments, he finally finished absorbing the Red Dragon Essence. Soon, a few notifications popped up on his interface. [Hint: You have absorbed the Red Dragon Essence. Your cultivation has increased by 5,000. Inner breath increased by 5% permanently.] [Hint: Your cultivation has reached 20,000/20,000, and you have broken through to the third layer of the foundation establishment realm.] [Hint: you have broken through to the third layer of the early foundation establishment realm, strength + 700, physique + 700, inner breath+ 700] True essence started to circulate around his body, and a faint aura started to spread out. Then, true essence started to gather in his qi center, along with a strong fluctuation. His aura suddenly increased by one level, and his realm also reached the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. This aura of breakthrough instantly alarmed the other geniuses above the dragon pillar. They had all experienced the third level of the foundation establishment stage and were almost all at the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage. Currently, this aura, which belonged to the early stage of the foundation establishment stage, was being emitted from Su Yis body. How could they not be surprised? They saw that on the seventh pillar, Lan Xiaotian was staring intently at Su Yi. His expression was suddenly filled with shock as he muttered in disbelief. This, this is impossible!! He even shouted out. He could not believe that Su Yis cultivation had not even reached the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. He was frightened by an attack from an early stage foundation establishment cultivator? Lan Xiaotian rubbed his face aggressively. It could be said that he had lost all his face. Meanwhile, Li Mengxi looked at Su Yi with a slight sigh. She did not expect that Su Yi had actually broken through to the third layer of the foundation establishment realm. As for Nie Ling, her eyes were shining with a strange light, and her face was full of smiles. The other Heavens Favorites could not believe it. They did not expect Su Yi to be only at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. As for Ling Jun, his face turned cold. Su Yi must have used something to create that aura. His own strength was only at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm, how strong could he be? For a moment, everyone began to reassess Su Yis strength. Just as everyone was reassessing Su Yis strength, the dragon pillars they were sitting on began to move strangely. Within the remaining nine dragon pillars, the dragon-shaped sculptures began to crumble, and golden dragon shadows shot up into the Nine Heavens. However, those golden dragon shadows were clearly not as solid as Su Yis huge dragon shadow. Each one was more transparent than the last. Among the crowd, the Dao voice was also constantly reminding them. [Hint: Current trial, dragon pillar activated 2/10] [Hint: Current trial, dragon pillar activated 3/10] [Hint: Current trial, dragon pillar activated 10/10] [Hint: Trial completed, construction of the stairway to heaven is about to begin.] As Dao voice faded, the ten dragon pillars began to shake, as if it was going to throw everyone off. It was not just the dragon pillars that started to shake. Even the platform that was ten thousand feet wide also started to shake. The entire circular platform started to shine with golden light. A vast and ancient aura spread throughout the space. Seeing this, Su Yi jumped from the dragon pillar and jumped back onto the platform. He felt that the dragon pillar under his feet was starting to collapse. Thus, he had no choice but to jump onto the platform. The dragon pillars surrounding the platform also started to move. Those Heavens Favorite cultivators all followed suit and jumped onto the platform. Boom! Boom! When they all jumped off, the dragon pillar could not hold on any longer. It shattered layer by layer, causing waves of dust to rise. Then, it began to collapse. First, the tenth dragon pillar that Nie ling was on turned into rubble and crashed onto the platform. Then, they arrived at the ninth dragon pillar, and soon, they arrived at the Supreme Dragon Pillar. Fellow Daoist Su, whats the meaning of this? When Su Yi, Nie Ling, and the other two jumped down from the dragon pillar, they had already gathered together. The three of them looked at the strange movements around them, and Nie Ling could not help but look at Su Yi and ask, whats happening? Among the three of them, she had arrived at the Land of Flames the latest, so she did not know much about the situation. After being asked this question, Su Yi looked at him with blank eyes and said softly. do you think I look like I know? Seeing his blank look, Nie Ling could not help but chuckle and said faintly, I think fellow Daoist Su, you are omniscient and omnipotent. By the way, I havent congratulated you for breaking through to the third layer of the foundation establishment realm yet. A faint smile appeared on her beautiful eyes and jade-like lips, giving off a gentle feeling like a spring breeze. The few of them chatted for a while, and the dragon pillar completely collapsed. At this moment, dragon roars could be heard from the Nine Heavens. Nine enormous golden dragon shadows actually transformed into flowing lights and rushed down from the Nine Heavens. Emitting a holy golden light, wherever the nine dragons passed by, the golden light would sprinkle down, turning into the illusory images of the sky-reaching stairway. They were soaring high up in the sky, dancing and landing directly on the platform where Su Yi and the rest were. At the same time, the illusory images of the stairway to Heaven that was converged by the golden light also appeared in the center of the huge platform. When the illusory image of the stairway to Heaven was constructed by the golden dragon shadow of the Nine Heavens, it turned into a guardian on both sides of the stairway to heaven, each exuding an awe-inspiring might. [Hint: the third trial has begun. Go through the Stairway to Heaven.] . Chapter 65 Chapter 65: Third Trial, Lingxiao Stairway to Heaven The third trial is starting now? Su Yi was a little surprised when he heard Dao voices notification. It seemed that this was not what he had expected. He looked at the stairway to the sky that was emitting golden light. He did not know the number of steps at a glance. After a rough calculation, there were actually tens of thousands of steps. The nine dragons illusory shadows surrounded the stairway to Heaven, and the illusory golden light was gradually solidifying. At the end of the stairway to Heaven was a grand hall. Even though there were tens of thousands of steps apart, one could still feel the aura emanating from the hall. Beside Su Yi, Li Mengxi stared blankly at the stairway to Heaven in front of her as she muttered, this, is this the stairway to Heaven Her tone was very soft. The shock in her eyes could not be dispelled. This method of creating the stairway to heaven was comparable to that of an immortal. In addition to the nine dragons illusory image, how similar was it to the legendary stairway to Heaven? Nie Ling also stood behind Su Yi. She stared at the majestic stairway without saying a word. This grand scene had truly shocked her. At this moment, in front of them, golden patterns began to gather in the air, before they transformed into golden characters. The stairway to Heaven, a thousand steps and a dragons might. Only those who pass through 10,000 steps are qualified to obtain the items of the Cloud Sky Hall. At the same time, other than these golden characters, Dao voice also rang out in their minds. [Hint: the trial progress of the stairway to Heaven, 0%/100%] It seemed like they had to pass this stairway. Just as the Dao voice faded, before Su Yi and the others could make a move, the other Heavens Favorites had already made their move and started to step onto the stairway to Heaven. They had to jump out quickly, turning into afterimages on the platform. Their speed was extremely fast. And the person in the lead was Ling Jun. at this moment, he no longer concealed his strength. He had used all of his strength as the leader of the Heavens Favorites. From the distance between him and the afterimages, one could tell that his strength was extraordinary. His gaze was cold, and his eyes were fixated on the stairway to Heaven. He quickly left the others behind. In a short moment, Ling Jun actually stepped onto the first step of the stairway to heaven. Immediately, his body slowed down, and his speed slowed down as well. His handsome brows were slightly raised. It was as though he was being blocked by some kind of force. However, his speed did not slow down much. His body continued to swiftly pass through the stairway. Within a short period of time, Ling Jun had actually reached the height of a hundred steps. Lets go as well, Su Yi looked at the two ladies and spoke faintly. The two ladies also responded. The true essence on the bodies of the three of them shook slightly. They also transformed into a couple of blurry black figures that swiftly passed through this platform. Soon, they arrived at the bottom of the stairway to heaven. When they raised their heads, they found that Ling Jun had already reached more than five hundred steps, while the other Heavens Favorites were around three hundred steps up. Immediately, he did not hesitate and stepped onto the stairway to heaven. Soon, he felt an inexplicable power around his body. It was like a stream of water, obstructing his ascend. However, this did not affect him in the slightest. He bent his feet slightly, and then his true essence erupted. His figure was like an afterimage as he climbed up the stairway to Heaven. In the blink of an eye, he had already reached the height of a hundred steps, instantly surpassing Lan Xiaotian. Behind him, the two women also felt the pressure within. They nodded at each other and began to follow. The resistance here was like flowing water, but it could not do anything to them. Those who could come here were all geniuses among geniuses. If they were really defeated by a thousand steps, that would be truly laughable. The two girls speed was not slow either. They followed closely behind Su Yi. Nie Ling was keeping up well. After all, she had followed Su Yi all the way from Shangyang City. It could be said that she had been on the immortal path ever since. She had grown up along with Su Yi. On the other hand, Li Mengxi was still a little harsh towards Su Yi because of Zhao Xuening. Now, it seemed that she had unknowingly made Su Yi her pillar of support. She still had the explosive speed to catch up to Su Yi. However, she did not surpass Su Yi. Instead, she steadily followed behind him. At this moment, on the stairway to Heaven, ten figures were rapidly shuttling back and forth. They seemed to be racing against time, but there was one exception. She was always at the back. She was wearing a purple gauze robe, and her face was covered by a black veil. No one could see the expression on her face. This person was Zi Xin from Purple Fan Pavilion. At this moment, her gaze was fixed on Su Yi. From time to time, there were flashes of inspiration. No one knew what she was thinking. Ever since Su Yi said his name, the way this female cultivator looked at Su Yi had changed. Su Yi I wonder if he is the one sister Xue mentioned, Zi Xin muttered as she looked at Su Yis resolute figure. She sighed slightly. The strength of the man in her eyes was completely different from the one sister Xue mentioned. She looked over and found that the description was basically the same. How was this possible. After a while, the leader Ling Jun stepped onto the seventh thousand steps. Immediately, a heavy pressure pressed down on his body. His head was covered in sweat. With a wave of his hand, a high-grade vitality replenishing pill appeared in his hand, and he consumed it. He ran through the steps in one breath. As he climbed, the pressure was gradually building, his true essence was almost exhausted. At this moment, he consumed the high-grade vitality replenishing pill. He immediately felt a wave of relief. Facing the pressure on the stairwa, although it was a little uncomfortable, it was not as if he could not advance. He turned around and took a glance behind him. When he discovered that the other Heavens Favorites were almost all at the sixth thousand steps, the corners of his mouth immediately curled up slightly. As expected, he, Ling Jun was still superior to others. Suddenly, his face froze, because he found that one person was missing. And that person was Su Yi, who had taken the first place on the dragon pillar trial. Ling Jun frowned slightly and thought to himself, could it be that its a problem of strength, and I was eliminated? Thinking of this, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. After all, he was only at the third layer of the foundation establishment realm, so it was normal for him to not have enough true essence to resist the pressure of these high-level stairs. However, he did not an afterimage brushing past him, while muttering, brother, if youre not climbing anymore, then please make way. Then, a gust of wind blew from behind that afterimage, blowing Ling Jun into a mess. He was stunned on the spot. Looking at Su Yi who continued to climb, his eyes were lifeless, and his mouth slightly opened, not knowing whether it was shock or something else.. Chapter 66 Chapter 66: Cloud Sky Hall, the Treasure Is Born That figure flying past him, if it was not Su Yi, then who was it? His current speed did not decrease at all. His powerful physique, his physical strength, Qi and blood, and defense had already reached a terrifying level. Three minutes ago Nie Ling, are you okay? he looked at Nie Ling, who was sweating and panting, and asked with concern. He could tell that Nie Ling could not hold on much longer. After all, Nie Ling had only reached the foundation establishment realm less than a month ago, and the true essence in her body was not strong enough. It was already very impressive to be able to reach this point. On the other hand, Li Mengxi, perhaps because of her cultivation technique, had a little more true essence than Nie Ling. Now, it seemed that she was only slightly panting and sweating. Nie Ling looked at him with a smile and said lightly, Im fine. Im fine. Im just stopping here. You can go up first, fellow Daoist Su. Theres no need to wait for us. As she said that, she looked at Li Mengxi. Li Mengxi seemed to be in a much better condition than Nie Ling. However, the pressure behind the stairway must be getting stronger and stronger. She probably would not be able to hold on for too long. Sometimes, I really feel that you are a monster. Li Mengxi smiled lightly and said. Su Yi looked at her and did not say anything. He just revealed a complicated expression. After that, the true vitality on his body started to gush out and flow between his entire body. Then, he moved his feet and his body turned into an afterimage as he rushed up the steps. When Su Yi climbed the stairway at an inhuman speed, every time he passed a Heavens Favourite, it would cause them to be stunned. It was as if they had seen a ghost, just like Ling Jun. They would gaze stared straight at Su Yi, who had already stepped into the domain of the seventh thousand steps. Not only did his speed not decrease, but it even increased significantly. They would only mumble indistinctly, is he a monster? Then, his gaze tightened. He clenched his teeth hard, then he sped up his figure. From this moment on, in the eyes of these Heavens Favorites, that figure was like a chasm that could never be surpassed. A moment later, Su Yi climbed to the top of the stairway to Heaven. At the same time, there was also a notification on the interface. [Notification: Progress of the trial of the stairway to Heaven, 100%/100%] [Notification: Cloud Sky Hall has been opened.] Two hints fell into his ears. As he walked towards the grand hall, it was as if a restriction had been opened, and a mysterious ripple spread out, revealing a majestic hall. The hall stood on a floating island. The simple yet brilliant eaves were inlaid with a faint golden color. Outside the halls main door, there were four pillars supporting it. After an unknown amount of time, they looked a little dilapidated, but they were still emitting a faint aura. On the main door of the hall, there was a blue plaque with a golden frame hanging high on it. Three words were carved on it: Cloud Sky Hall. At a glance, one would think that there was a faint Dao charm circulating on it. When you looked again, the faint Dao charm could no longer be seen. It was as if everything before was an illusion. There were spirit plants surrounding the main hall, and one could feel the faint spiritual energy emanating from them. However, these spirit plants did not seem like those vines in the first trial. They did not seem to have awakened their spiritual intelligence. When they sensed the arrival of the aura of life, they would only sway in the absence of wind. No one knew if they were welcoming or driving them away. Su Yi slowly walked towards the Cloud Sky Hall. After passing the trial, the Dao voice did not give him any hints. Instead, it opened the main hall to welcome him. Could it be that there was a treasure inside? Thinking of this, Su Yi quickened his pace and arrived at the entrance of the hall. CreakC He pushed open the thick and heavy door. With a sweep of his eyes, other than a formation-like pattern in the middle of the hall that was slowly emitting a fluorescent light, there was almost nothing to be seen. Where was the treasure? When he was at the bottom of the stairway to Heaven, he clearly saw those golden words But why was there nothing here? Could it be this array formation? He walked into the Cloud Sky Hall and looked at the glowing patterns. He stretched out a finger and gently touched it. He did not feel anything. This glowing array formation was not a real object. He did not know what kind of great divine ability was used to create it. What was the meaning of this? Suddenly, a loud shout came from outside the main hall. Su Yi! Come out! After being called by his name, he stood up and realized that a messy-looking Ling Jun had somehow passed through the stairway to Heaven and arrived in the Cloud Sky Hall. He had a very disheveled look, as if he had just fought with a demon beast. He looked around the Cloud Sky Hall and saw that there was almost nothing there. For a moment, he noticed the array under Su Yis feet. Where are the items here? Youre asking me? Who am I going to ask? Su Yi replied coldly. The guy in front of him seemed to be the leader of the eight Heavens Favorite. This was what Li Mengxi had told him. What was his name? Oh Ling Jun At this moment, a female cultivator in a sorry state appeared behind Ling Jun. It was Nangong Mingyue. According to the gossip provided by Li Mengxi, this woman seemed to have some interest in this Ling Jun. of course, Su Yi was not envious. His goal was to wholeheartedly pursue the Dao. At this moment, there were already two people on the other side, so Su Yi had no choice but to be more vigilant. While he and Ling Jun were confronting each other, those Heavens Favorites climbed up the stairway one after another. Almost all of them had the strength of mid-stage foundation establishment, so it was only a matter of time before they climbed up. However, Nie Ling and Li Mengxi were different. They did not have that much true essence to support the climb. Therefore, he did not see any sign of the two girls. It could be said that Su Yi was alone, and he did not have any allies at the scene. At this time, all the prodigies poured into the Cloud Sky Hall, looking around with surprise on their faces. They had been trying hard for such a long time, but when they came here, they found nothing. Could it be Feeling the hostile gazes around him, he did not explain. If he explained too much, it would only make them feel that he was afraid of them. Suddenly, the array under Su Yis feet shone brightly, and at the same time, a Dao voice sounded. [Hint: The treasure is about to be born. Please be prepared.] The formation that suddenly lit up gave him a fright. Then, he jumped a few meters away and stared at the formation on the ground. The light from the formation flashed, and a treasure chest with purple light shooting in all directions slowly rose up. CrackC With a light sound, the top cover of the treasure chest automatically opened. Then, two rays of purple light flew out from inside. Snatch it! Some bastard shouted, and all the Heavens Favorites instantly took action. . Chapter 67 After the sound of someone shouting for them to snatch the treasure, it was as if the explosive barrel in the Cloud Sky Hall had been set ablaze. Su Yis eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. After the shout, his body had already leaped up and he quickly ran towards the purple light. Everyone had clearly seen the treasure chest with the purple lights. In it were a long sword and a stalk of spirit herb. The body of the long sword was emitting a faint purple light, and an ancient aura spread out from the body of the long sword. The body of the sword was a total of three feet long, and there were some lines carved on it that they could not understand. With just a glance, the attributes of the long sword attracted almost everyone. [Skybreaker Sword: Strength + 5000, attack + 20% , spell power + 10%] [Grade: Top-grade foundation establishment realm magical weapon] [Description: The sword of the broken dawn in the chaotic clouds. It was once the sword of a mighty figure. After the mighty figure infused his Dao aura into it, it underwent a transformation.] With just a glance, almost all the Heavens Favorites were attracted to this longsword. This was because the attributes provided by this longsword were too powerful. It was no wonder that all the prodigies went crazy. If this purple cloud sword fell into the hands of any one of them, their strength would increase by a large margin. Among the two purple lights, Su Yi was a little further away from the longsword. At this moment, those Heavens Favorites had already swarmed over. It was already impossible for him to fight for the Skybreaker Sword. The purple light closest to him was a blood-red ginseng. That blood-red color emitted a faint flowing light that looked just like real blood. It looked a little frightening. When he looked at the ginseng, an attribute panel appeared in Su Yis eyes. [Name: Purple qi and blood essence] [Rank: Spiritual treasure] [Effect: After consuming it, strength increases by 1000, physique permanently increases by 2000 + 15%] [Description: A thousand-year-old blood essence that absorbed a trace of purple qi and advanced into a spiritual treasure. It is almost impossible to find in the mortal world.] HissC Seeing this attribute, Su Yi secretly gasped. Compared to the spiritual artifact longsword that was suitable for foundation establishment realm cultivators, this purple qi blood essence was clearly on a higher level. However, those Heavens Favorites seemed to have noticed it, but they did not pay much attention to it. Perhaps because they were too far away, they didnt see the attributes of the purple qi and blood essence clearly. On the side of the Heavens Favorites, a fight had already begun. The Skybreaker Sword floated in the air, but no one dared to go forward to obtain it. Because as long as one person dared to go forward, they would immediately face the joint attack of several Heavens favorites. Even the leader of the Heavens favorites, Ling Jun, might not be able to withstand the intensity of this attack. Just like that, the scene came to a deadlock. The heaven-cleaving sword floated steadily in the air. It was as if it was waiting for the final victor of this group of people. Of course, not all the heavens favorites had their eyes fixed on the heaven-cleaving sword. Among them, the Dao familys Dao Hai did not use a long sword. Even though he was envious of the Skybreaker Swords attributes, compared to the purple qi and blood essence here, this spiritual treasure was more useful to him. His body moved slightly, and his vital essence surged. He stared at the Purple Qi and blood essence that was about to reach his hand. A sword appeared in his hand, and he was prepared to fight. Humph! Dont even think about it! There were a total of six cultivators under the Skybreaker Sword. Four of them were one of the eight famous geniuses of the Central Plains. There was no need to mention Ling Jun. Who did not know that he was the top genius of the Central Plains? Not far from Ling Jun, Nangong Mingyue was also staring at the heaven-shattering sword in the air, a trace of desire flashing in her eyes. Opposite Ling Jun, Lan Xiaotian was also looking at the treasure with a greedy look in his eyes. Among the four heavens favorites, the only one who was abnormal was Zi Xin from the Purple Fan Pavilion. Her beautiful eyes fluttered in the surroundings as if she was calculating something. However, from the corner of her eyes, she would occasionally look at the Skybreaker Sword in the air. It could be seen that she was very interested in this top-grade magical equipment. Moreover, other than them, there were two other cultivators who were equally powerful and were eyeing it covetously. Suddenly, just as they were in a stalemate, Ling Jun suddenly spoke out. Everyone, its not a good idea for us to continue this stalemate. Why dont we attack together and rely on our own strength? He looked at everyone coldly. He was quite proud of his own strength. In terms of strength, he was the strongest among the Heavens Favorites who were present. If he was not afraid that he would be surrounded and attacked, he would not have bothered to say so much to them. He would have just gone up and snatched it. The moment these words were said, everyone nodded in agreement. If this stalemate continued, it would be disadvantageous to everyone. The majestic aura on their bodies began to dissipate. They were prepared to use their own powerful techniques to fight for this item. However, just as the atmosphere became tense, Zi Xin from the Purple Fan Pavilion revealed a strange smile under her veil. After which, her figure moved and actually arrived at the location of the Skybreaker Sword without making a sound. She grabbed with her hand and stored the Skybreaker Sword directly into her seal space. Before anyone could react, her body transformed into a ray of light as she attempted to leave the Cloud Sky Hall. Very quickly, the Feavens Favorites reacted and were all extremely furious. The powerful moves in their hands quickly shot towards the beautiful figure. Stop!! Boom!! A few powerful attacks gathered together and destroyed the pillars of the Cloud Sky Hall. Looking at the Cloud Sky Hall, Zi Xins figure was nowhere to be seen. Damn it!! She ran away! Ling Jun shouted angrily. He was about to win, but he did not expect that woman to play tricks. She was not classy at all. BangC At this moment, a muffled sound came from their ears. They saw a figure flying toward them. It was Dao Hai from the Dao family, one of the Heavens Favorites. His aura was a little weak, and he spat out a mouthful of blood in the air. Apparently, he was blown away by someone. Ling Jun and the rest looked over and discovered that Su Yi had just placed the purple qi and blood essence into his seal space. Immediately, anger surged in his heart. He took a few steps and quickly arrived in front of Su Yi. Before he could do so, he shouted angrily, hand it over! He looked at Ling Jun, who had suddenly appeared in front of him as though he was holding him accountable, with a strange expression on his face. Su Yi had also paid some attention to the matter over there. Being played by a woman was simply a joke. However, he did not show it on his face. He looked at Ling Jun with a cold face and spoke indifferently, why? At this moment, those Heavens Favorite cultivators, who had obtained nothing, saw that Su Yi had obtained the purple qi and blood essence and sensed that his aura was merely at the third level of the foundation establishment realm. They also stepped forward and spoke in a stern voice. Why? Because we have the numbers. Those Heavens Favorite cultivators actually surrounded him as they spoke. It was as though after they had been played by a woman, they wanted to vent their anger on Su Yi. Seeing this, his expression turned completely cold, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. It was very obvious that those people just wanted to find someone to vent their anger on. Coincidentally, he had obtained the purple qi and blood essence, so they all targeted him. Then, he made up his mind and looked at those Heavens Favorite cultivators with an indifferent expression. You want it? Come and get it. . Chapter 68 When they heard Su Yis words, two of the powerful cultivators said angrily, Youre courting death!! They have never been looked down upon. Immediately, their anger rose to another level, and the look in their fierce eyes was like they wanted to eat Su Yi. The true essence in their bodies could not help but start to fluctuate, and a thick aura began to press toward Su Yi. The others were the same. A faint aura started to rise from their bodies, all pressing toward Su Yis body. They wanted to use this to force Su Yi to surrender the purple qi and blood essence. How could Su Yi hand it over? This group of so-called elites in front of him was clearly angered by a woman to the point that they had lost their minds. In their eyes, he was their punching bag. Did they really think that he was someone to be trifled with? Soon, someone from the other side made a move. A sharp palm wind attack struck Su Yis body. The air in the surrounding space whistled under the pressure of this palm wind. It was released by an unknown cultivator. His attack was also extremely terrifying. It was not any weaker than the attacks of the Heavens Favorites. Seeing that the attack was coming, Su Yis eyes focused. He closed the three fingers in his hand, and the true essence all over his body started to display the seventh move of the sword finger, the Tiangang Destruction Finger. He waved his right hand, and the three-foot-long sword qi turned into a cold light that cut through the air and slashed toward the palm attack. Boom!! With an explosion, two attacks collided and exploded in the Cloud Sky Hall, causing the nearby beams to collapse. Immediately, a creaking sound was emitted from this large hall, as though it was about to fall from the distance. Seeing that persons attack being blocked, Ling Juns gaze focused as though he recalled the fear of being dominated by that afterimage on the stairway to Heaven. He immediately shouted, attack together! Alright! Yes! After seeing Su Yi easily neutralize the previous attack, only now did they truly understand that Su Yis strength was not as weak as they had imagined. In fact, with the strength of a third-level foundation establishment cultivator, he was not weaker than any of them. Ha!! There were a few shouts, and at the same time, a shocking might rose from their bodies, preparing to suppress Su Yi together and kill him. Su Yis anger was also stirred up. These people repeatedly targeted him, and now, his anger could not be stopped. Anger flashed through his brows, and at the same time, a destructive aura began to ripple on his body. One could only see his hand slightly raise towards the sky. A vast and mighty aura gathered on his hand. Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm!! He softly cried out. An enormous illusory palm slowly appeared on the top of the Cloud Sky Hall. It carried an incomparably dense destructive aura. If one merely sensed the aura within it, those who were unaware would think that someone was undergoing a tribulation. One could see that the Heavens Favorites within the Cloud Sky Hall seemed to have also sensed the aura around Su Yi. Their expressions immediately changed and they were shocked. What kind of move was he using? Why did he have such a frightening aura and that heart-palpitating pressure? Fall! Su Yi once again cried out softly. His waved his hand gently towards those Heavens Favorites. Bang bang bangC At the top of the Cloud Sky Hall, a huge palm shadow with an extremely shocking power swept through the buildings and tiles. It directly smashed down towards Ling Jun and the others. Quickly use your martial arts to block it!! Ling Jun looked at the huge palm shadow, and he was shouted. He could feel an extremely dangerous aura. However, it was already too late for him to activate his move. The huge palm shadow destroyed the top of the Cloud Sky Hall and smashed onto their bodies. Boom boomC PuC Pu! Accompanied by an extremely intense explosion, there was also the sound of a few blood arrows flying. In the Cloud Sky Hall, everything was destroyed beyond recognition. Under the gigantic palm shadow, the floor caved in by a foot, revealing a palm print. Around the palm print, there were a few figures with extremely dispirited auras. All of them stared at Su Yi in terror. They had never imagined that this person would be so powerful. This palm strike had actually destroyed their dignity as the eight Heavens Favorites. What made them feel even more despair was that after executing this technique, Su Yi did not seem to be weak at all. He was still exuding an incomparably powerful aura. This caused despair to appear on their faces. This man was simply beyond their imaginations. Was he a demon? The same thought appeared in their minds. Then, Ling Jun no longer hesitated. He took out an ancient jade from his palm and used force to crush it. The ancient jade turned into a ball of white light that enveloped his body and he disappeared from the ruins. Seeing this, the Heavens Favorites took advantage of the fact that Su Yi had yet to launch his next attack and used their escape techniques to escape from the Cloud Sky Hall, leaving the ruins. Looking at the various escape techniques, Su Yi could not help but smack his lips. At the same time, he felt a little envious. When would he be able to obtain an escape technique? Right now, his path was completely dependent on the strength of his legs, and it was entirely dependent on his own speed to maintain it. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. After all, they had the foundation and backing of large clans. It was normal for him to not have those profound escape techniques since he was alone and weak. The prodigies had long used escape techniques to leave the ruins, which made him sigh. He looked at the tattered Cloud Sky Hall and a hint of doubt arose in his heart. This was all that was left of the huge ruins of the sect? He could not help but think of the illusion in the mud lake. What is the deepest part of the mystic realm? He took out the key in the seal space. It was obvious that this key was used to open something, but there was nothing in the Cloud Sky Hall. Was this not the deepest part? He quickly ran outside the hall and jumped onto high ground to look around. At this time, the stairway had disappeared without anyone knowing, and the Cloud Sky Hall was not damaged beyond recognition. With just a glance, he could see the appearance of the entire floating island. Where was the deepest part? Wait He had a flash of inspiration and took out a drawing of mountains and rivers that was emitting a faint light. [Treasure: Mountain and river painting (top-grade)] [Description: Mountains and rivers, Sun, Moon, stars, Great Dao, immortal destiny, all in this map.] [Effect: After using, you can activate immortal destiny and enter the blessed land of your current area.] [Top-grade: Increase the chance of obtaining a treasure-grade item by 100%] It was exactly what he had bought from the monthly gift bag. If his guessed correctly Su Yi pulled with both hands and tore open the scroll that was shimmering with light and Dao charm. With a flash of his figure, he disappeared from the spot. [Hint: You have used the mountain and river painting and entered the map, Skyscraping Hall.] When he heard the hint, Su Yi was happy. He had guessed correctly. This secret realm was at its limit, and he had actually entered by relying on the mountain and river painting. No one would have expected this. When he opened his eyes, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. He saw a towering great hall sitting on the flowing clouds. It was just like the Heavenly Palaces Skyscraping Hall in the legends. The eaves were made of pure gold, the door pillars with mysterious patterns, and the two magnificent jade doors. At this moment, in Su Yis eyes, the flowing clouds under his feet slowly condensed into a human figure. Then, an ethereal voice sounded faintly, youre here, fated person . Chapter 69 A human figure formed from white fog made Su Yi slightly wary. However, he quickly recognized this human figure. It was the old man that had appeared in the illusory realm under the mud lake. It was Yunxiao. He was no longer as illusory as the illusory realm. Instead, he seemed to have solidified under the gathering of the flowing clouds. A white light flickered in his eyes, but he did not have any pupils. He looked at Su Yi and said indifferently, I can feel the key on your body. Come with me, Fated One. There were no more questions. Instead, it was as if a script has been activated. The figure formed by elder Yunxiao slowly floated in front of Su Yi as if he was leading the way for him. The direction they were heading towards was the great hall in the middle of the flowing clouds. Two golden words were carved on the eaves of the building, the Skyscraping Hall. A soul and a person were walking slowly. They were not very far from the entrance of the Skyscraping Hall, only a few dozen meters away. At this moment, elder Yunxiao began to speak indifferently. Our Lingxiao sect was once in an outer realm, and the realm origin was destroyed. Subsequently, the realm was shattered, and countless sects perished. As for our Lingxiao sects patriarch, he was originally an existence that could roam outside the realm and was not bound by the realm. However, for the sake of the sects inheritance, he was willing to burn up his life origin. All he did was turn the sect into a mystic realm ruin and wait for the fated person to pass it down again. You have the Lingxiao treasured key in your hand. I believe that you have met another version of me from before. Elder Yunxiao spoke indifferently. However, there was a faint sadness in his voice. Su Yi slowly listened. After which, he softly acknowledged that there was indeed a key in his hand. He took it out from the seal space. At this moment, the key was emitting a faint light. The old mans empty eyes looked at the key in Su Yis hand before he said indifferently, we of the Lingxiao sect have taken a fancy to the word fate. If someone was lucky enough to come here, they would not be able to open the doors of the Lingxiao hall without the key. The old man Yunxiao raised his arm that was gathered by flowing clouds and pointed at the two magnificent doors. Su Yi could only see that there were many interweaving formations on the doors that he could not understand. The elder Yunxiao spoke indifferently again. Alright, Fated One, take out your Lingxiao treasure key. Su Yi nodded slightly and stretched out his hand. An ancient key lay quietly in his palm. As if it had sensed something, the treasured key slowly floated into the air. Colorful light emitted from its body. After that, it turned into seven rays of light that shot towards seven places within the door. As the rays of light shot at the door, they stirred up waves of ripples, and at the same time, the interweaving array patterns on the door began to slowly fade away. At the same time, the mysterious feeling on the door also slowly receded, leaving behind an ancient yet ordinary door in front of him. Go in. Elder Yunxiaos eyes were empty, as he spoke indifferently. Without any hesitation, Su Yi pushed open the large door. He originally thought that this majestic door would be very heavy, but he did not expect to push it open with a single push. These two large doors were extremely light. After pushing open the door to the great hall, it was just like the Yunxiao hall. There was nothing around it, but in the air, there were two balls of light. Looking at the two balls of light, he stepped into the great hall. The elder stopped outside the great hall, and he did not enter. Instead, he looked at the two balls of light in the air with empty eyes and muttered, how many years has it been? Its time for you to find your master. And its time for me to step into reincarnation Under the circumstances that Su Yi did not notice, the elder Yunxiao, who was outside the great hall, turned into specks of starlight and began to disappear. In the main hall, the two clusters of light floating in the air seemed to have sensed Su Yis aura. They both turned into streams of light and entered the space between Su Yis eyebrows before he could react. Immediately, two notifications appeared in his mind. [Hint: you have received an inheritance. You have learned the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique. Movement speed + 30%] [ Hint: you have received an inheritance. You have learned the first form of the Flowing Light Dragon Shadow Flowing Shadow Flash] Immediately, his body underwent a transformation. A warm current flowed through his entire body as if he was burning something. He only felt that his entire body had become extremely light. It was as if he could fly with just a tap of his toes. However, he knew that this was just an illusion. The feeling that his body gave him and the hint in the interface allowed him to know that his speed had increased tremendously. After feeling the sensation in his body, he sent his divine sense into the interface and saw that it was below his attribute skills. There was an additional mental cultivation technique and a new move. He tapped on the mental cultivation technique and the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique An interface appeared in his eyes. [Mental cultivation technique: Footloose Illusionary Body Technique (Dao-grade)] [Description: Footloose World, the Lingxiao sects cornerstone mental cultivation technique. There are a total of six levels. Each level is divided into the rudiments to perfection. When one cultivates to the great perfection of the sixth level, ones thoughts will become footloose.] [Rudiments to cultivation: Movement Speed + 30%] [Edvance to the first level, initial success: 5000 cultivation points] Looking at this mental cultivation technique, Su Yi was slightly stunned. This mental cultivation technique did not seem to be unlike the art of longevity, which increased ones cultivation and attributes, etc. Moreover, this mental cultivation technique was actually divided into six levels, and the first level was also divided into rudiments to perfection. This, this was simply a black hole with cultivation points!! Similarly, this mental cultivation technique gave Su Yi a huge increase in his movement speed. Just the beginner level alone gave him a 30% increase in his movement speed. If he cultivated to the perfection of the sixth level, he would not dare to imagine it. Perhaps he would really be able to become footloose with a single thought. Seeing that he still had 8,000+ cultivation method points, without thinking, he tapped on the advancement button to raise the first level of the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique to the initial success level. [Hint: you have consumed 5,000 cultivation points and upgraded the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique to the initial success level. Movement Speed + 60%] Another feeling of lightness spread through his entire body. Su Yi felt as if his body was about to take off. It was very light, and at the same time, his speed had also greatly increased. Feeling the power of the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique, he then turned his gaze to the newly obtained technique. [Spell: Flowing Light Dragon Shadow (Dao-grade)] [Description: Footloose World, a technique derived from the footloose illusionary body and mind technique of the Lingxiao sect. It has a total of six forms. It shuttles between the flowing shadows and deals a fatal blow to the enemy. When cultivated to the final move, it can transform into a dragon shadow and destroy the enemy by shattering the space.] [First form, Flowing Shadow Flash: Consumes 2000 true essence. Lock onto a target in your field of vision. Transform into a flowing shadow and flash to the side of the enemy instantly. At the same time, it deals 220% of the attack damage.] [Second form: Shadow Splitting Combo: unlearned] .. [ sixth form: Dragon Shadow of Flowing Light: unlearned] [To learn: Consume 20 true understanding of spells. Second form can be learned] Hiss Looking at the last move, Su Yi inhaled sharply. Although it consumed a lot of true essence, the power of this attack was too great. The first move was a 220% attack bonus. After all, his Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm was only a 500% bonus. However, when he looked at the second move that required the consumption of a true understanding of spells, the corner of his mouth twitched. It was yet another big black hole. After he obtained the two inheritances, the ruins began to shake, as if they were about to collapse. Su Yi knew that this was the premonition that the ruins were about to end. In front of him, a magic formation had formed out of thin air, forming a spatial door that was waiting. After taking a brief glance at the Skyscraping Hall, he did not say anything and stepped into the teleportation gate. . Chapter 70 What Su Yi did not know was that the moment he stepped through the portal, the Skyscraping Hall behind him collapsed and turned into nothingness. Perhaps many years later, these ruins would reopen, but the Skyscraping Hall would no longer exist. Through the portal, Su Yi could only see a flash in his eyes. A dazzling ray of sunlight shone on his determined and handsome face. He shook his head before he completely adapted to it. He stood on a cliff while the teleportation door behind him slowly faded away. He had already completely exited the ruins. When he looked over, all he could see was a continuous cliff. He had already returned to the Dark Abyss Cliff. It was still the same, familiar cliff. A few roars of demon beasts echoed in the middle of the cliff. He had returned to the Central Plains of the great desolate. He looked in the direction of Horizon City. He did not know if Nie Ling had returned, but he immediately contacted Nie Ling through the immortal destiny seal. Soon, the other party replied with a hint of joy in her words, fellow Daoist Su, youve come out of the ruins. Ive already returned to Horizon City. Something seems to have happened to the trading firm, so I didnt wait for you. Im sorry. In response, Su Yi could only smile and reply, its fine. Since the trading firm has something important for you to take care of, you can just go over there. Theres no need to pay too much attention to me. Thank you for your understanding, fellow Daoist Su. Hehe In Horizon City, shopkeeper Wei looked at his young miss with a strange expression. He could see her giggling from time to time. As for Su Yi, after learning that Nie Ling was safe and sound, he also contacted Li Mengxi. After all, they were teammates who had passed through the ruins together, so it seemed a little strange if they just parted ways without saying anything. Fellow Daoist Su? Im fine. Ive also returned to My Li familys stronghold. Why did you think of contacting me? Alright, it was Su Yi who had overestimated himself. Li Mengxi was still as indifferent as before. However, after finding out that the two were fine, Su Yi was relieved. Looking at the time, he had spent more than half a month in the ruins. Feeling the surging true essence in his body, his cultivation had already reached the third level of the foundation establishment realm. This trip to the ruins was worth it. Not only had he obtained the sects inheritance, but he had also obtained the Red Dragon Essence. His strength had increased quite a bit. It was clear that this trip to the ruins was undoubtedly the greatest improvement for him. Moreover, after defeating the eight great geniuses of the Central Plains, he had estimated his strength. He should be at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. Now there is Footloose Illusionary Body Technique, his movement speed greatly increased, and he even obtained the move Flowing Light Dragon Shadow. According to the introduction of the first form of Flowing Shadow Flash, it was a handy magic weapon? When the time comes, he could use this move to stab the back of any enemy. For the long-range, he has Tiangang Sword Finger. For the short-range, the Flowing Shadow Flash, it can be said that now his fighting style is very balanced. Just as he was deep in thought on the cliff, a group of people had already surrounded him. Among them, there were seven or eight middle stage foundation establishment cultivators, and there was even an old man in the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. Young master, are you sure its that person at the edge of the cliff? That old man looked in the direction of Su Yi and frowned slightly. His young master was one of the eight prodigies of the Central Plains. Hearing what he said, he was injured by a sneak attack from a thief. He was currently leading the people from the Sword Pavilion to search around the Dark Abyss Cliff. Naturally, the young master that the old man was talking about was Xuan Yijian from the Sword Pavilion. He was currently following behind the old man as he stared viciously at Su Yi on the cliff. Yes, its him! If it wasnt for him, I wouldnt have ended up like this. Thinking about how he had used his Illusory Sword Escape Technique, he felt a pang of heartache. However, he was forced to use it. At that time, Su Yi looked at him as if he really wanted to kill him. Therefore, he lied. He had transferred so many people from the Sword Pavilion. He definitely wanted Su Yi to fall into his hands, so that he could determine Su Yis fate. Mm, Lets go! Hearing this, the old man nodded slightly. He commanded his other middle-stage foundation establishment subordinates to slowly surround him. Su Yi, who was still on the cliff, did not notice that he was already being targeted. He was joyfully testing the speed of his body. Feeling the whistling wind by his ears, he felt a wave of pleasure in his heart. No wonder this movement technique started with footloose. Under such speed, it was indeed very happy. However, he did not know how Flowing Shadow Flash was. He looked around and muttered to himself, I still want to try out Flowing Shadow Flash. Unfortunately, there isnt even a demon beast here, let alone Before he could finish muttering, he saw a group of people charging towards his direction like a group of hunters. ? He could not help but be puzzled. There were no demon beasts around him for them to hunt. Then what were they doing? His expression turned solemn. Those people were all wearing white robes with a sword-like pattern on them. Behind the robe, a colorful sword-like character was drawn on their backs. and their target was actually him! Before long, the leading elder of the Sword Pavilion had already arrived in front of Su Yi. He stared at Su Yi, exchanged glances with him. He realized that the other partys target was actually him. Oh f*ck, Sword Pavilion! He finally remembered what the symbol of their clothes was. He recalled that he seemed to have crippled the Heavens Favorite of the Sword Pavilion. In an instant, he connected them together. They were definitely here to seek revenge. Instantly, his gaze focused and his body tensed up. He had already entered into battle mode. Very soon, the people closed in on Su Yi. It was not that Su Yi did not want to run, but there were cliffs all around him. The only way out was blocked by the other party. Naturally, he could only wait. At the same time, he also wanted to see if it was because of Xuan Yijians matter. A figure slowly walked forward from among the group of people. It was no other than Xuan Yijian. He had a vicious expression on his face as he looked at Su Yi, who was surrounded by all the Sword Pavilion disciples, and mockingly said, kid, do you still remember me? Yes, I remember. Its the one who was almost unable to stand up after being slapped by me. Oh right, Whats your name again? Surrounded by so many cultivators, Su Yi was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he revealed the other partys wounds and asked calmly. Judging from his stance, the other party would definitely not let him off, so why should he give him any face? Upon hearing this, veins popped out on Jian Yixuans forehead. He wanted to order the other party to attack. However, he was stopped by the elder beside him. Wait! . Chapter 71 Young master, Please wait a moment. In Su Yis eyes, an old man walked forward. The power on his body was suppressed, and it was impossible to tell what realm he was at. The old man stopped Xuan Yijian, who was about to give the order, and looked at Su Yi with a faint smile. May I know who you are? What kind of grudge do you have with my young master? Its fine if you can resolve it. The old mans face was full of kindness. He looked at Su Yi with a smile, as if he wanted to resolve the grudges. However, this was only a matter on the surface. If Su Yi really believed it, he probably would die in the next second. None of these cultivators who mingled in the great desolate are good people? Su Yi did not believe it, because he himself was not a good person. He could tell the intention behind the old mans words the moment he heard it. Was he not just trying to find out his background? A flash of inspiration appeared in Su Yis eyes as if he had thought of something. Thus, he put on a haughty appearance and pretended to look down on the other party as he said coldly, heh, I wonder if you have heard of the Hine Heavens, the Su clan that is led by the name Su. Huh? Su Yis words made the other party confused. What Nine Heavens, the Su clan of the Nine Heavens? Was there such a clan? No, was there such a place? However, Su Yi was just putting on an act. His body faintly emitted a mysterious and special temperament, as if he was a true person of the Nine Heavens. Little did he know that this was the effect of frequently consuming celestial-grade medicinal pills. For a moment, even this old man could not tell what was real and what was fake. The current Su Yi had too much of a temperament. Under the sunlight, the Frostflame Robe reflected a faint fluorescent light. Coupled with Su Yis aloof look, it really did look like someone special. However, very quickly, Xuan Yijian immediately reacted and shouted at the old man, Elder Qi, there is no such thing as the Nine Heavens. This brat is trying to deceive us. After being reminded by Xuan Yijian, the old man also reacted. His gaze, which was looking at Su Yi, had already begun to become grave. He had actually fallen for this brats trap. Immediately, he felt a burning sensation on his old face. As an expert at the late stage of the foundation establishment stage, he actually needed a junior to remind him. He had lost a lot of face. He looked at Su Yi with a gloomy expression and said coldly, since you dont want to reveal your name, I believe you dont intend to resolve the enmity between you and our young master. Hearing this, Su Yi withdrew his incomparably arrogant expression from before and coldly looked at the old man as he said indifferently, I dont think that you guys will really let me off, right? As if his thoughts had been poked, the old man raised his eyebrows and stopped talking nonsense with Su Yi. He waved his hand and beckoned to his subordinates. Take him down. The old mans eyes were extremely gloomy. Looking at the young man who had fooled him in Su Yis eyes, he wanted nothing more than to destroy his immortal destiny seal on the spot. As if victory was within his grasp, he turned around and wanted to say something to Xuan Yijian. However, he saw Xuan Yijian looking as if he had seen a ghost. Oh? Young Master, whats the matter? The old man asked in puzzlement. Xuan Yijian looked in the direction of Su Yi in a daze. He raised a finger and pointed. His gaze was filled with fear as he said with a trembling voice. Ghost, ghost! After saying that, he ran away, causing the old man to be stunned. Suddenly, the old man seemed to have noticed something. He suddenly turned around and found that Su Yi was constantly shuttling around the disciples. Flowing Light Dragon Shadow first form, Flowing Shadow Flash! With a soft shout, Su Yi turned into a ray of black light and disappeared into his shadow. Then, he suddenly appeared behind a disciple of the Sword Pavilion. Without using any sword fingers, the black light in his hand began to gather. He then threw a punch. That fist was covered in black light, and with the sound of the wind, it landed on the body of the sword garret disciple. BangC With a muffled sound, the last Sword Pavilion disciple was like a kite with its string cut. He was sent flying backwards, and blood spurted out of his mouth. The immortal destiny seal on his forehead flickered, as if it was about to shatter. WhooshC However, before the disciple could land on the ground, a cold light pierced through his body, and the seal in his mind shattered. At this moment, these disciples immortal destiny had been broken, and they could not get up again. Su Yi put away the slightly gathered fingertip in his hand and pursed his lips. He looked at the Sword Pavilion disciple who was about to be killed by the last sword finger, and thought to himself. If I use my fist, I wont be able to unleash the power of the Flowing Shadow Flash. After continuously using seven or eight Flowing Shadow Flash, even though he had reduced true essence consumption, it still consumed a lot of resources. Looking at the Sword Pavilion disciples surrounding him all falling down, he smiled slightly. The effect of this flowing shadow flash was even more terrifying than he had imagined. If he had a handy weapon, he could turn into an assassin among the shadows at any time, giving people a surprise attack and then quickly escaping with the speed of the footloose phantom. HissC No wonder it was said that it was a combination of martial skills and gift bag of mental cultivation techniques. This kind of combination effect was simply terrifying. At this time, the old man also reacted, and his eyes were almost bloodshot. He had only been a little careless, and all the disciples of the Sword Pavilion had been killed. How was he going to explain this to the pavilion master? You!! Thief!! I will take your life!! the old man roared furiously. The true essence on his body surged and a couple of sword qi appeared around him. He raised both of his hands and attacked Su Yi. Bang bang bangC Three muffled sounds rang out as the three sword qi struck the ground, stirring up three layers of dust. With his current speed, Su Yi was still able to dodge these attacks. He looked at the old man and said indifferently, are you done? Its my turn! Immediately, his gaze focused, and the true essence in his body jerked. His body once again turned into a shadow as he disappeared into the void. After which, he directly appeared in front of the old man and struck his chest with a palm. The old mans body moved, but he was not sent flying by Su Yis palm. It seemed like he still had some strength. However, under this palm strike, he still felt a pressure on his chest and a sweetness in his throat. It was as if there was scarlet blood rushing into his heart. He hurriedly pulled away from Su Yi, not giving him the chance to strike a second time. However, when Su Yi saw that the palm strike was not effective, he had already begun to gather his next attack. Tiangang Sword Finger, tenth move, Tiangang Meteor Finger! Go! With a low shout, the terrifying might from the tips of his fingers transformed into a flowing beam of light that shot straight towards the old man. Boom!! . Chapter 72 With a loud boom, the old man could not react in time. He was hit by the rotating beam of light. He only had time to activate his true essence to protect his body. However, how powerful was the Tiangang Meteorite Finger? Could it be protected by just his true essence? The destructive beam of light broke through his true essence protection and penetrated the old mans body. The anger in his old eyes turned into fear, and finally turned into a pale white color. In the end, the old man fell down. Along with the booming sound, his immortal destiny mark was also shattered instantly. He was so old that he would not be able to live any longer. Then, Su Yi looked around and found that Xuan Yijian had disappeared. Su Yi was a little stunned. That guy had such a sharp sense of danger, and he actually ran away in advance? Then, he did not pay much attention to it. With a step, he actually turned into a black shadow and quickly shuttled between the Dark Abyss Cliff. At this moment, his figure was really like that afterimage. It was almost impossible to see his appearance clearly as he dashed toward the periphery of the Dark Abyss Cliff. The speed boost brought by the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique was fully displayed here. Occasionally, the cultivators who passed by only felt a black shadow and a gust of wind. He did not wait for those cultivators who passed by to react, and Su Yis figure had already traveled an unknown distance. In just half a days time, Su Yi arrived at a teleportation node in Horizon City. Once he stepped into the teleportation node, the teleportation array was activated. Under the power of the teleportation array, his body turned into a ray of light and shot into the sky. Horizon CityC Inside a magnificent teleportation array, two heavily armored guards stood outside the teleportation array. They were only responsible for the safety and operation of the teleportation array. If there were cultivators fighting in front of them, as long as the safety of the teleportation array was not involved, they would hardly move. At this moment, a ray of light shot straight into the teleportation array from the horizon. The stream of light transformed into a figure, and this figure was none other than Su Yi. It would only take about 15 minutes to return to Horizon City from the teleportation node. If they were to walk back, it would probably take three to four days. Looking at Horizon City, it still looked the same. The buildings were still tall, and there were cultivators walking around everywhere. There were even some cultivators who set up stalls by the side of the street selling scattered demon beast materials and ores. Looking at the familiar scene in his eyes, he stepped out of the teleportation array in two or three steps and quickly headed toward the Nie family branch like the wind. With his current speed, he soon arrived at the Nie family branch. He stood in front of the Nie family branchs pavilion and noticed something was wrong. Even if there were few people, it was impossible for it to be so quiet. He looked at the Nie family branch and heard nothing. His brows slightly raised, and his eyes were filled with solemnity. It seemed that this matter was somewhat serious. Nie Ling also did not tell him in detail through the immortal destiny seal. She quickly stepped into the main door of the trading firm. She saw that many of the staff members in the trading firm were in low spirits, and their faces were faintly filled with worry. At this moment, a figure outside the trading firms door attracted their gazes. They saw a somewhat unfamiliar employee come forward and speak indifferently to Su Yi. Sir, may I ask if theres anything I can help you with? However, he was quickly pulled away by the other employees. A familiar-looking employee came forward and respectfully said to Su Yi. Young Master Su, youre back. Su Yi did not refute anything. Previously, he often worked together with Nie Ling in this trading firm, so it was normal for some of the old employees to recognize him. He lightly nodded his head and looked at the familiar-looking employee. What about your familys young miss and shopkeeper? Arent they in the trading firm? Hearing this, the employees face revealed an ugly smile as he sighed. Young master Su, you might not know this, but the young miss and shopkeeper are currently in the middle of a discussion with the people from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. Im afraid they wont be able to return for a while. Hearing the shopkeepers words, Su Yis face revealed a pensive expression. His gaze looked through the door of the trading firm towards the horizon city outside, and a dangerous glint flashed through his eyes. Thousand Treasures Pavilion .. In the center of Heavens Favorite City, there were streets filled with cultivators. A tall pavilion that didnt fit in with the surroundings rose up from the ground. It had the appearance of an ancient building, and golden lanterns hung at the corners of the eaves. On top of this building was a pavilion that was well-connected in all directions. A gentle breeze blew past the wind chimes hanging on the beams, stirring up a crisp and pleasant sound. Compared to the surrounding buildings, this building appeared more elegant and grand, as if it was usually used to cultivate ones sentiments. On the main door of the pavilion, a black plaque with silver characters engraved with the words third brother. Wind and Rain Tower. At this time, there were two guards dressed in armor standing on both sides of the door, their eyes looking indifferently at the cultivators walking past. Above the Wind and Rain Tower, in a tea pavilion. Two women and a man were sitting opposite each other. The man had an imposing bearing and a smile on his face, as if he was bathing in the spring breeze. He smiled as he looked at Nie Ling, who was dressed in green and had a cold expression between his brows. I wonder if Miss Nie has considered my suggestion just now? As he spoke, he slightly stretched out his hand and picked up a cup of fragrant tea that the maid had brewed and took two sips with a smile. Then, his gaze continued to look at Nie Ling, as if he was waiting for her response. Nie Ling looked codly at the person from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion before her. She had just returned from the ancient ruins and before she had the time to deal with the trivial matters in the trading company, this person came knocking on her door. According to what she knew, this man in her eyes was the clan that supported the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. The person from the Lu clan was also the second young master of the clan, Lu Shixian. Although this Lu Shixians talent in the immortal path was not too high, the clan still placed great importance on him and let him take care of the Thousand Treasures Pavilions matters in the Central Plains. When he reached the core formation realm in the future, it would still be the same when he reached the zhongtian realm. This was because he had a terrifying elder brother, a supreme genius with an immortal body. The matter he had just proposed to Nie Ling was because he had taken a liking to Nie Lings beauty. As long as Nie Ling became his Dao companion and abandoned Su Yi, their relationship would be severed. At that time, the Nie familys trading company and the Thousand Treasures Pavilion would unite, and there would not be any other trading company in the central plains of the great desoalte. Would that not be beautiful? Nie Ling stared at this young master Lu Shixian. Her gaze was completely emotionless as she indifferently said to him, Young Master Lu, forgive me for not being interested in your suggestion. Hearing this, Lu Shixians expression did not change as he continued to speak with a smile, are you sure? Right now, the foundation of your Nie familys branch is on the verge of collapse in the Central Plains. Do you have any other method to save your company? Although he was smiling, his tone was extremely cold. This was a real threat. Right now, in Horizon City, the Nie family branch could not receive any foundation establishment realm materials. All of them were monopolized by the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. Therefore, in Lu Shixians eyes, the current Nie family branch had no way out. While the two of them were confronting each other, there was a commotion coming from below the Wind and Rain Tower. Halt! Wind and Rain Tower is not open to the public today! Chapter 73 Below the Wind and Rain Tower, Su Yi was stopped by the two guards. He learned from the branch clerk that Nie Ling and the others were in the Wind and Rain Tower to have a discussion with the young master of the Lu family of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. Moreover, from that person, he learned that the Nie familys branch had come this far because of the means of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. He could be certain that the person from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion did not have any good intentions during this discussion. Hence, Su Yi had rushed over immediately after he understood the current situation. Currently, he was being stopped by two guards. One could see that the auras of these two guards were high. They actually possessed the strength of the foundation establishment stage. He spoke indifferently to the two guards, the two of you, Im here to look for someone. Can I pass through? He did not expect the two guards to look at him with an unfriendly expression, and then said sternly, The Wind and Rain Tower isnt open today. Please come another day. As they spoke, their imposing aura was high, as if others did not know that they were the gatekeepers. As the saying goes, dogs rely on the power of others. Behind them was the young master of the Lu family. With this title, who would dare to provoke them? However, they did not expect that this handsome and resolute man in their eyes, along with the Thousand Treasures Pavilion and the Lu family, which was one of the forces behind them, would be provoked. Su Yis face slightly sank as he communicated with Nie Ling through the immortal destiny seal. Fellow Daoist Nie. Almost as soon as the message was sent out, Nie Ling sent back a message. She said with a delighted tone. Fellow Daoist Su, youve returned to Horizon City? Yes. Hows the situation at the branch? Did the people from the myriad treasures pavilion make things difficult for you? he asked softly. At the teahouse of the Wind and Rain Tower, Nie Lings face was filled with faint joy. After Su Yi returned to Horizon City, her previously tense mood seemed to have relaxed. On the other side, when Lu Shixian saw Nie Lings faint smile, he thought she had thought of something. Immediately, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. What miss Nie of the Nie family? She was still in his hands just like that. After that, he looked at Nie Ling and said indifferently with a gentle expression. Miss Nie, have you thought it through? His face carried a gentle smile as he kept looking at Nie Ling, as if he wanted to hear the answer he wanted from Nie Ling. Soon, Nie Ling gave him the answer as well. Her face suddenly turned cold as she said in an indifferent tone. Im sorry, Young Master Lu. I wont think about it anymore. Besides, I have something important to attend to. Ill take my leave first. Okay, okay. Then lets pick a date ? Lu Shixian, who was listening to Nie Lings answer, smiled. He was about to say that they would choose a date. He suddenly felt that something was wrong. He did not hear the answer he wanted from Nie ling. Instead, he was met with a decisive rejection. This feeling almost made him lose his face. Instantly, his expression became serious, as if his expression had changed. His eyes also became cold. He stared at Nie Ling and said coldly, Im not going to let you go. Miss Nie, do you know that these words have really cut off this branchs path of retreat? Could it be that your Nie family is planning to give up on Horizon Citys branch? Nie Ling did not pay much attention to his threat. She stood up and walked straight downstairs, leaving a faint sentence behind a beautiful figure. You dont need to worry about my Nie familys matters. As she spoke, that beautiful figure had already disappeared from Lu Shixians sight. After Nie Ling completely left, Lu Shixian smashed the tea set on the table onto the ground with a wave of his hand. The sound of it shattering could be heard. His expression was extremely gloomy, and his gaze was filled with a vicious rage as he spoke. Tch! Stinky woman, you dont know whats good for you! Wait until I directly destroy this branch of Horizon City, Ill see how youll answer to your family! Nie Ling slowly walked out of the main door of the stormy building. She was still wearing a cold expression on her face. With just a glance, she saw someone and her face beamed with joy. Fellow Daoist Su, why are you here? She moved her footsteps and arrived in front of a familiar figure. Su Yi was quietly leaning against a stone statue not far away, as if he was waiting for someone. After being called out by Nie Ling, he turned his head around and looked at the beautiful figure that had appeared in front of her as he faintly asked. How is it? The people from the Thousand Treasure Pavilion didnt make things difficult for you, right? his eyes contained some worry as he looked at her. Nie Lings eyes narrowed slightly. Su Yis worried expression caused a warm current to flow through her heart. Soon after, her pretty eyes curved as she smiled and said. Fellow Daoist Su, Im the eldest daughter of the Nie family, so they naturally wont dare to make things too difficult for me. But Nie ling and him slowly walked on the streets of Horizon City and slowly explained the current situation of the Nie familys trading company. In Horizon City, Lu Shixian suddenly appeared from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion and interfered with the Thousand Treasures Pavilions affairs. Then, he began to wantonly purchase the demon beast materials of the various demon hunting squads in the Horizon City, and unexpectedly raised the price a little. Their branch had also tried to purchase the demon beast materials at the same price as the Thousand Treasures Pavilion, but soon after, the Thousand Treasures Pavilion in Horizon City raised the prices. As long as a discerning person saw it, they would know that this was aimed at the Nie family branch. For a time, those rogue cultivators and the demon hunting squads all sold the materials to the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. As a result, the Nie family branch could not purchase the materials and produce the products, resulting in the loss of a lot of customers. The stock of the branchs warehouse was also gradually reaching its bottom. If there was no turning back, and in the end, it could only walk towards destruction. Along the way, Nie Lings expression became more and more solemn as she spoke. Now that they did not have a stable customer, and they also did not have a stable product output, they were not far from breaking up the branch in Horizon City. Although it was only a branch at the border of the Central Plains, it was undoubtedly a great blow to the Nie family trading company, which was located at the center of the Central Plains. The loss of a branch meant the loss of a branchs influence. Overall, the Nie family trading companys losses were much greater than the loss of a branch. This was also the reason why Nie Ling was so worried. The relationship behind the loss of a branch was too big. No matter what, she had to do her best to maintain the Nie family branch until the very last moment. Is there any solution? Su Yi, who was at the side, looked at the worried Nie Ling and asked indifferently. He had nothing to worry about, so naturally, he was not as worried as Nie Ling. However, when he saw how worried the beauty was, he felt sorry for her. Moreover, he was the one who started all of this. Yes! Nie Ling turned her head and looked at him with hope in her eyes. Then, she quickened her pace and returned to the branch of the Nie family. After returning to the branch of the Nie family, she said to Su Yi with a solemn expression. There is a way. Fellow Daoist Su, Im afraid Ill have to rely on you this time. Could it be that you want to refine pills? . Chapter 74 Su Yi thought for a while, thinking that this was the only contribution he could make to the trading firm. Nie Ling also nodded, her eyes somewhat gloomy. Although Su Yi was their Nie familys ally, it was not a good thing to always trouble him. In the branch, only Su Yi could refine high-quality pills, so she could only ask for his help. She originally thought that Su Yi would hesitate for a moment, but she did not expect him to immediately agree. He bit the bullet and looked at Nie Ling resolutely as she suggested. Fellow Daoist Nie, if theres anything I can do to help, just say it. Do you want to refine pills as soon as possible? Nie ling was slightly stunned when Su Yi agreed without any hesitation. Then, she shook her head. Why? He was a little puzzled. Since the matters of the branch were so urgent, why did they not seize the time to refine pills? There was still some time before the arrival and opening of the Tiandao sect. During this period of time, they should be able to resolve the matters of the trading company. Could it be that Nie Ling did not want to participate in the Tiandao sects assessment grand competition? He was a little puzzled. That resolute and handsome face of hers was filled with bewilderment when facing her. Unexpectedly, Nie Ling rolled her eyes at him. The corner of her mouth was slightly pursed as she spoke somewhat angrily. Do you think that I dont want to? Its just that if I want to use medicinal pills to retain my customers, I must use those foundation establishment medicinal pills that require a huge amount of consumption. In other words, the foundation establishment pill that can be used to break through a realm. However, the foundation establishment pill currently lacks a type of medicinal ingredient. Under that hateful Thousand Treasures Pavilions obstruction, we are completely unable to purchase the key ingredient that can be used to refine the foundation establishment pill, the Thunder Bamboo. Even if we did, we would only be purchasing it from the hands of some itinerant cultivators piecemeal. We simply would not be able to bear the cost of refining the pill. Not to mention using it to refine high-quality pills. The cost of the medicinal ingredient would be even greater. Having said that, she looked at Su Yi with a helpless look, as if she was completely at her wits end. Is it just that we lack the Thunder Bamboo? He asked after hearing it. If it was as Nie Ling had said, and the materials needed to refine the foundation establishment pill were lacking in many areas, then he really had no other way. But if it was just a lack of one type, then he could give it a try. I remember that the origin of Thunder Bamboo seems to be in the western regions Giant Lizard Island, right? he looked at her with a burning gaze as he asked. The sunlight outside seemed to shine on his face through the barging of the trading company, and in Nie Lings eyes, it appeared particularly warm and handsome. Nie Ling could not help but look at Su Yis confident appearance. His chiseled face, coupled with his confident aura, actually caused her to be somewhat stupefied. Soon, she returned to her senses. She felt that her face was somewhat hot. She suppressed her state of mind and then looked at Su Yi and said, fellow Daoist Su, could it be that you plan to go to the Giant Lizard Island to collect materials? Yes, Su Yi replied with a determined look on his face. However, when Nie Ling saw his expression, she already knew that Su Yi had already made up his mind. He was the kind of person who could not be pulled back even by nine cows. After making up his mind, Nie Ling did not stop Su Yi and could only follow him. As for Su Yi, after making up his mind, he planned to go to the Giant Lizard Island in the western region the next day. After all, he had just returned from the ruins and had not had the time to rest yet. The night passed very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the next day had arrived. After greeting Nie Ling, he stepped out of the main gate of the Nie familys trading company branch and started walking. Although Horizon City was said to be a city at the border of the Central Plains, it still had the necessary teleportation formations. The teleportation formations in three directions corresponded to the four cultivation mystical realms in the Central Plains. To the east was Demon Subduing Mountain, to the south was the Dark Abyss Cliff, and to the west was the Giant Lizard Island that Su Yi had never been to. It was said that to use the teleportation formations to teleport to the periphery of the Giant Lizard Island, one had to cross a sea surface that was hundreds of meters long in order to enter the Giant Lizard Island completely. The main ingredient of the foundation establishment pill, the Thunder Bamboo, grew on the Giant Lizard Island. The Thunder Bamboo was called the Thunder Bamboo because on the Giant Lizard Island, hunder would fall from time to time. After the spiritual plants absorbed the power of the thunder, they would grow into the Thunder Bamboo. On the west side of Horizon City, at a magnificent city gate. The city gate was made of heavy boulders, and two heavy gates were opened to one side. Two rows of soldiers were guarding the gate, in case some scattered demon beasts would wander into the city and cause chaos. Not far from the city gate was a teleportation array. The array plate was illuminated with faint array patterns, emitting a faint light. Similarly, there were also soldiers guarding outside the array. At this moment, Su Yis figure slowly walked over from the main road. He was still wearing the ice flame robe. His feet moved slightly and he quickly arrived outside the teleportation array that led to the Giant Lizard Island. He looked at the magnificent array with a faint smile on his face. Then, he strode in. The teleportation array slowly activated, and soon, he turned into a streak of light and rushed to the horizon. Little did he know that when Su Yi walked out of the Nie familys trading firm, someone had already set their eyes on him. That was a common face that could not be found in the crowd for a while. At this moment, he was standing behind the wall of an attic, his eyes fixed on the place where Su Yi had left. After his repeated confirmation, he knew that Su Yi was the person that their faction wanted to capture. After Su Yi turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the horizon, the man with the common face closed his eyes, as if he was using the immortal destiny seal to communicate with someone. Master Jian, this is the seventh sword child. We have found the target. Inform the elders that the target has gone to the Giant Lizard Island. In a huge city far away from Horizon City, an old man suddenly opened his eyes in an attic. True essence burst out from his body, stirring up a wave of air and spilling the coffee on the table. His eyes were absolutely cold and vicious, accompanied by the sound of a sword. He looked in the direction of the Giant Lizard Island, and his shriveled lips let out an ancient voice. Have you found the murderer? After saying that, the old man turned into a shadow and left the attic. He was on the roofs of the buildings, and he could move quickly with just a light touch. Moreover, his speed was even faster than Su Yis. The Giant Lizard Island was near the great barren sea in the west of the Central Plain. The entire island was bigger than the hundreds of mountains. The trees on the island were abundant, and there were all kinds of dangerous places. However, if one wanted to reach the Giant Lizard Island, they had to cross a sea that was hundreds of meters long. On the surface of the sea, there would be wind and waves from time to time. It was not a problem for powerful cultivators. At this time, a stream of light cut through the sky and fell to the edge of the sea. Su Yi, who was wearing a silver flaming white robe, walked out. . Chapter 75 A sea breeze caressed his face, blowing his soft black hair. The slightly salty smell entered his nostrils. Su Yi, who had just been transported here by the teleportation array, had his eyes lit up. In his eyes, there was an extremely wide sea surface. The place where he was was also extremely flat, and there were almost no demon beasts. From afar, he could still see the shadows of some cultivators treading on the sea, heading towards the Giant Lizard Island in the middle of the sea. The giant Lizard Island, the secret realm of cultivation. From where he was standing, the sea was shrouded in clouds and mist, and he could not see what was on the island. He could only see that the Giant Lizard Island was full of greenery, and there was no lack of greenery. There was also a high peak that shot straight into the sky. From afar, it looked like the legendary Penglai Immortal Island, except that it was not in the west. However, the size of this island was unknown. Looking at the huge island shrouded in clouds and looking at the sea level in front of him, if he wanted to reach the Giant Lizard Island, he would have to cross this sea area. Fortunately, it was only a few hundred meters away. He focused his eyes, and then his true essence started to surge. Under his control, the true essence gathered under his feet, and his body moved, stepping on the surface of the water. With the help of the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique, he was like a black stream of light, crossing this sea area and heading toward the Giant Lizard Island. His feet rubbed against the surface of the sea, creating waves. In less than 15 minutes, he had arrived at the periphery of the Giant Lizard Island. When he got closer, the Giant Lizard Island looked very different from the outside. There were ferns everywhere, and the leaf fans of some plants were as big as a person. There were clouds and mist outside, and green plants growing inside. How difficult was it to find the Thunder Bamboo in this place? Fortunately, the Thunder Bamboo had one characteristic, which was that it would make a small sound when it was filled with electric arcs. Therefore, ordinary cultivators would be able to encounter some Thunder Bamboo more or less without the interference of demonic beasts. However, how could they not encounter demon beasts in this kind of place? When Su Yi had just found a way to enter the island. RoarC A low roar sounded in Su Yis ears, like an explosion of thunder. It was like the roar of a dragon, but it did not seem like it was really a dragon. In an instant, he put away his loose posture, and his gaze changed to a serious and solemn one. His body and feet made a corresponding coordination shape so that he could react quickly. He did not know how, but as just as he was about to enter the island, he provoked a demonic beast. Moreover, after hearing this roar that sounded like muffled thunder, it was likely that it was a huge demonic beast that had come. Su Yi had no choice but to be a little more cautious in this regard. Although the agility of the huge demon beasts was not very strong, the scale armor on their bodies was even more astonishing, let alone the defense after gathering spiritual energy. Bang bangC Bang bangC Accompanied by a series of tremors on the ground, a demonic beast that looked like a few tons of elephants appeared in front of his eyes. [Demon beast: Roaring-dragon Lizard] [Bloodline: Normal] [Realm: Late foundation establishment stage] Looking at this, Su Yi could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Damn, any random demon beast would have the strength of late foundation establishment stage. This Roaring-dragon Lizard looked like a crocodile, but it did not have any terrifying scales on its body. It only had thick skin. Its four limbs were on the ground, and the bottom of its body was very close to the ground. At its tail, there was a tail that looked like a steel whip. It was murmuring in a low voice, like a dragons roar. The dragon roaring lizard seemed to have noticed Su Yi. It looked at him with a pair of ruthless eyes and then roared. Roar!! The deafening sound mixed with the dragons roar started to echo in Su Yis mind. Immediately, Su Yi felt that he was in a trance, as if his soul was about to be roared out. Damn it! Its actually a sound wave attack! I was careless. He quickly gathered his true essence to protect his ears, which made him feel better. After that, he quickly distanced himself from the Roaring-dragon Lizard, afraid that it would suddenly pounce on him. With such a huge body, it might be a little difficult to hide. Su Yis hands were slightly closed, his fingertips flashing with a cold light. A low shout suddenly came out from his mouth. Tiangang Sword Finger, second move, Tiangang Six Sword Finger! Attack! With a low shout, he raised his fingers, and six rays of cold light shot towards the body and head of the Roaring-dragon Lizard. Roar!! The dragon roar lizards spirit energy began to gather on its body, emitting a faint white light Whoosh whooshC A few rays of cold light entered its body, following which, the surface of its body rippled. The six sword fingers did not completely enter its thick skin, only causing a few bloody marks. Under the protection of the Roaring-dragon Lizards spirit energy, it could not even create a bloody mark. What kind of defense was this? The dragon roar lizard was completely enraged after being attacked. A loud roar came out of its big mouth. The sound wave caused the surrounding plants and leaves to start waving crazily. As for Su Yi, he could only gather his true essence with both hands and cover his ears. Facing the attack of the sound wave, he could only do this level of defense. When the sound wave attack of the lizard weakened slightly, a black light flashed in Su Yis eyes, and a small portion of his true essence was consumed before his body turned into a shadow and disappeared. At the same time, at the back of the lizards neck, it was as if he had just escaped from the void, as a long sword appeared in his hand. Slash! The true essence followed the black light and poured into the sword, tearing open the surface of the lizard, as a warm current splashed onto his face. The long sword was completely absorbed into the lizards body. At the same time, Su Yi used all his strength to slash to the side, as a large amount of blood gushed out, and the lizards life force was also being lost. Soon, looking at the giant lizard that had lost its life force, he stretched out his hand and waved it. With a sweep of the multicolored light, a notification sounded in his mind. [Notification: Successfully collected. Obtained foundation establishment stage demon core x 1, late foundation establishment stage demon beast fur x 1, lizard gallbladder x 1] WhewC He let out a long sigh of relief. At the same time, he thought to himself that it was fortunate that he had a higher level of skill. Just as the environment quieted down, his ears moved slightly, and a sizzling sound rang out in his surroundings. Following the sound, he looked over and saw a cluster of short bamboo that was emitting electric arcs. My luck is so good. Its actually the Thunder Bamboo. His face immediately lit up with joy, and he leaped away from the giant lizard. A few figures directly arrived at a small path, and at a mound, a cluster of short bamboo that was flashing with electric arcs appeared before his eyes. Immediately after, his face lit up with joy, and he prepared to start collecting. Just as he was about to start collecting, a figure came toward him at an extremely fast speed. . Chapter 76 [Hint: successfully harvested, Thunder Bamboo x5 obtained] [Hint: successfully harvested, Thunder Bamboo x3 obtained] As Su Yis palm shot out a ray of multicolored light, two hints flashed in his mind. Within the imprint space, eight Thunder Bamboo stalks suddenly appeared. After the Thunder bamboo was harvested, it split into many stalks, with a few green leaves on the top. Not bad. After harvesting eight of them, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Should he say that his luck was good or bad. As soon as he arrived on the island, he encountered a demon beast, and as soon as he entered the island, he found the Thunder Bamboo. This kind of polarization made him feel as if he had suddenly jumped from the ground to the sky. The difference was too great. But fortunately, as long as the Roaring-dragon Lizard blocked its sound wave attack, it would be easy to deal with. Just as he was about to continue exploring deeper into the island with a happy face, a piercing sound suddenly came from behind him. Who is it?! His body, which had not relaxed, tensed up even more. Su Yi moved his feet and jumped more than ten meters away. Boom!! With a loud sound, a powerful attack landed on the spot where he was just now. The explosion created a deep pit, and countless black soil flew in all directions. It was hard to imagine what kind of power this attack had. Su Yi stared at the deep pit created by the explosion, and cold sweat broke out on his back. If he had not reacted fast enough, he would have been in the deep pit by now. Although this attack would not kill him, his qi and blood value would still be reduced to quite a large certain extent. Soon, following this old and soft voice, a human figure appeared in Su Yis eyes. In front of the huge pit, a shadow suddenly flashed and then stopped. An old man wearing a gray-white robe stood there quietly. The true essence on his body slightly stirred, causing the gray-white robe to vibrate. The old man had a head of long gray hair, two white sideburns falling vertically, and a long gray beard under his chin. His wrinkled eyes flickered with a dangerous light as he stared straight at the place where Su Yi was. Immediately, the old man snorted and said indifferently. Humph, I didnt expect that a junior like you would have some ability. No wonder even Little Six was defeated by you. Its a pity that you will die on this Giant Lizard Island today. After saying that, the old man looked at him coldly, wanting to attack again. However, Su Yi was confused. He looked at the old man with a heavy face and asked. May I ask who senior is and why you want to kill me? He looked at the old man coldly, and the true essence aura on his body started to move. From the first attack, it seemed that the old man was on a completely different level from those Heavens Favourites. The old man in his eyes was an expert, and he was one of the top experts in the great desolate Central Plains. A faint sense of danger was born in Su Yis heart. This old mans aura was extremely terrifying. If it was not for the fact that he had attacked before, and the true essence left on his body, Su Yi would have really thought that he was an ordinary person. However, how could an ordinary person enter the great desolate region? Thus, he dared to conclude that the old monster in his eyes was definitely an expert from some clan. Hence, he wanted to find out which clans old fellow had come to deal with him. Thousand Treasures Pavilion? When the old man heard this, he looked at Su Yi and narrowed his eyes slightly. His shriveled lips parted as he spoke indifferently. I didnt expect a junior like you to be so calm. Theres no harm in me telling you. I am the Sword Pavilions third elder, Xuan Lingzi. Just Yesterday, you shattered my old friends immortal Destiny imprint. Now, he has passed away. I am here today to take your life and send him on his way. After saying that, his sword-like gaze landed on Su Yi. Being stared at by this sword-like cold gaze, Su Yi felt a chill run down his spine. This old monster in front of him was actually from the Sword Pavilion. Also, who was his old friend? Yesterday, Dark Abyss Cliff! In just an instant, Su Yi had figured out the whole story. When he was at Dark Abyss Cliff, he had already killed a team from the Sword Pavilion. However, he did not expect that the old man was actually the old friend of this so-called third elder. The strength of these two people were not on the same level at all. And that Xuan Yijian His eyes were also slightly narrowed. The true essence in his body had already started to circulate crazily, as if he was ready to fight. When the old man Xuan Lingzi saw this, the corner of his mouth curled into a mocking smile as he said indifferently, although courage can be increased, it is a futile move. As he said this, he waved his hand. Without any gathering process, it was as if he had thrown out a strand of true essence. That true essence directly shot towards Su Yi. In the process of shooting over, that true essence actually gathered into a strand of sword qi. Looking at the incoming sword qi, Su Yixins pupils shrank, but his body did not react in the slightest. He moved his feet, and under the powerful acceleration, he quickly sidestepped the incoming sword qi. His breathing was a little hurried, and he quickly formed a spell in his hand. Tiangang Fifth move, Tiangang Sword Intent Finger! The cold light in his hand condensed into sword qi, and instantly shot toward the old man. When he threw out the sword qi at the tip of his finger, he took out a long sword. He silently shouted. Flowing Light Dragon Shadow first form, Flowing Shadow Flash! As soon as he finished speaking, his body instantly turned into a black shadow and disappeared from Xuan Lingzis eyes. Huh? Xuan Lingzi looked at Su Yi who suddenly disappeared, raised his eyebrows, and asked in puzzlement. In an instant, Su Yi came to his side, and the shining long sword in his hand stabbed toward Xuan Lingzis throat. Just as he was about to succeed, Xuan Lingzis feet moved slightly, and he actually took a step back. Then, he quickly reached out a hand and grabbed Su Yis long sword. Seeing this, Su Yis eyes were shocked. He instantly let go of the long sword in his hand, and his body quickly retreated. This old monster was too terrifying. He could move his true essence at will and condense it out of his body. Could it be that he was a core formation cultivator?! On second thought, this was not very likely. However, he was very sure that this monster, Xuan Lingzi was definitely at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. Moreover, it was very likely that he was almost at the great completion of the foundation establishment realm! Crossing the golden core tribulation of the foundation establishment realm could be said to be extremely dangerous. Many genius cultivators died in this realm-breaking lightning tribulation because they were not prepared. Therefore, not long after the opening of the Dao calendar, there was a rumor that it was impossible to pass the golden core tribulation before reaching the limit of ones lifespan. And this Xuan Lingzi in front of Su Yi was probably just as Su Yi had thought. He was a foundation establishment cultivator who had suppressed his cultivation for hundreds of years. Looking at Su Yi who had abandoned his magic tool sword, Xuan Lingzi squeezed hard, and the magic tool sword instantly shattered. The true essence in his hand started to fluctuate, and he said lightly. Junior, you are quite interesting. How about you take this? . Chapter 77 As soon as he finished speaking, Xuan Lingzi waved his hand as fast as an afterimage. The air was filled with the sound of air being torn apart. A trace of true essence fluctuation flashed in his wrinkled eyes. A trace of light flashed, and then his hands gathered toward his chest. Return of Ten Thousand Swords!! Under his old face, his lips opened slightly, and a light shout came out. Then, the true essence around his body shook and turned into hundreds of sword qi that emitted a cold light behind his back. The power of the sword qi was self-evident. Under Xuan Lingzis gaze, the sword qi was like a deadly snake that fixed on Su Yi. Seeing this, his pupils shrank. He felt the power of the sword qi. It was very terrifying. Was this the strength of a hundred-year-old scumbag? He was secretly shocked, but his expression did not show it. He had already made a decision in his heart. This person was definitely not someone he could face with his current strength. Facing the hundreds of sword qi, he swallowed his saliva and quickly thought about how to fight against them. It was impossible to fight them head-on. Whether it was the number or the power of the sword qi, it was not something he could handle at his current stage. He did not expect the Sword Pavilion to send an old monster to deal with him. They thought too highly of him. While he was at a loss, an idea flashed through his mind. He seemed to have thought of a solution. It was a magic treasure that he had not used for a long time. It was a Dao-grade magic treasure called the Taiyuan ancient flag. It seemed to be specially used to deal with this kind of situation. Then, he placed his hand behind his back. His left hand condensed into a sword finger in front of his body, and his divine sense took out the ancient Taiyuan flag from the space of the immortal destiny seal and held it in his right hand. When Xuan Lingzi saw Su Yis appearance, he thought that Su Yi was going to take his Return of Ten Thousand Swords by force. Immediately, he sneered and said indifferently, you want to receive my 10,000 Return of Ten Thousand Swords? Humph, you dont know whats good for you! Go! Following which, he let out a low shout and raised his right hand slightly. The sword qi behind him shot towards Su Yi like a storm. Whoosh whooshC Su Yi did not dare to be the slightest bit careless when he saw the sword qi attacking him. He only saw his feet move and actually began to run around Xuan Lingzi. Under his extremely fast speed, the sword qi continuously chased after his heels, causing waves of dust to appear. Following that, Su Yi leaped up, and his feet stepped on the mound on the nearby mountain wall. Clang, clang, clang Xuan Lingzis several sword qi instantly shot the ground, emitting a sound of breaking through the air. BoomC The mound also turned into dust within the sword qi. It stirred up waves of dust, and within the dust, Su Yi seized the opportunity and instantly threw out his right hand, which was hidden behind his back. The Taiyuan ancient flag turned into a stream of light and shot straight towards Xuan Lingzi, and then stabbed under Xuan Lingzis feet. Taiyuan ancient flag, open! With a low shout, the ancient flag suddenly shone brightly, and streaks of array patterns turned into streams of light from its body and bound Xuan Lingzis body Instantly, Su Yi felt that a portion of his true essence had been drawn out. Using the Taiyuan ancient flag to bind this old man had actually consumed nearly 8,000 points of his true essence. It could be imagined that this old mans strength had indeed reached the peak of the foundation establishment realm. Xuan Lingzi was suddenly struck. His body slightly paused, and even the sword qi behind him dissipated under the binding of his true essence. Looking at the Taiyuan ancient flag on the ground, Xuan Lingzis expression was solemn. He had never thought that this junior who had offended the Sword Pavilions dignity would have so many strange things. For example, this flag could seal his body, and the true essence in his body was also slightly blocked. It was probably a top-grade magic treasure. Thinking of this, the old man had a greedy look on his face, and the killing intent in his eyes was obvious. The true essence started to condense and fluctuate on his body, trying to break free from the comfort of the Taiyuan ancient flag. Seeing this, Su Yi did not hesitate anymore, and immediately shot toward the island. This old man was too terrifying, and now he could only leave as the best option. He turned into a black shadow and brushed past like a breeze before disappearing from the eyes of the old man. Xuan Lingzi, who had been frozen on the spot, was even more anxious. He had been safe for one to two hundred years, but he did not expect to be fooled by a junior today. Xuan Lingzis face was slightly red, and the true essence aura on his body surged as he shouted. Break! The binding array pattern on his body broke, and the true essence around his body shook, creating a wave of air. The wave of air attacked the surrounding plants, making them make loud noises. Xuan Lingzis face was dark, and his eyes were cold as he stared at the direction where Su Yi had disappeared. His thin chest was heaving up and down. His eyes were filled with greed as he bent down, trying to pick up the flag that was binding him. In his eyes, this flag was definitely an incredible treasure. In fact, this Taiyuan ancient flag was indeed a supreme treasure in the great desolate region. As long as one had enough true essence, it could lock down objects and people stronger than them. However, just as his wrinkled hand was about to touch the Taiyuan ancient flag, it moved slightly and instantly turned into a stream of light, shooting towards Su Yis direction. This made Xuan Lingzi, who was about to pick it up, look at the direction where the flag was flying towards with a cold expression. The greed in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. Then, without hesitation, he turned into an afterimage and chased after the flag. In a mountain stream on the Giant Lizard Island, there were high peaks and cliffs on both sides. In this mountain stream, there was also a stream. When the water hit the large pebbles, it made a crisp sound. At this moment, a figure was running fast on the stream. As if being chased by something, this figure was Su Yi. He was on the Giant Lizard Island, looking for a place where no one could find him. Suddenly, he stopped. At the end of the stream, there was a canyon that was a thousand feet wide. The stream turned into a thousand-foot waterfall. At the bottom of the canyon, there was a bottomless ravine. Su Yi secretly gasped. He had walked to a dead end. At this time, the Taiyuan ancient flag turned into a stream of light that returned to his side. The Taiyuan ancient flag was flowing with a faint treasure charm as it slowly floated in front of Su Yi. This he actually broke free from the restraint so quickly. His gaze was slightly shocked. Even after expending so much true essence, it was still unable to hold that old man in place for long. At this moment, the sound of air being torn apart rang out. Xuan Lingzi landed steadily not far away from him, blocking his path of retreat. Xuan Lingzi looked at Su Yi. His face was a little gloomy as he spoke faintly with a mocking tone. Humph, the younger generations speed is quite good. However, this old man will see where you can run to now! . Chapter 78 Su Yi looked back, and behind him was a canyon and an abyss. The path of retreat in front was blocked by Xuan Lingzi, and there were towering cliffs around him. In this situation, he could only grow wings and fly. However, he was only in the foundation establishment realm, so how could he fly in the air? Flying in the air was a skill that only core formation realm cultivators had. In the foundation establishment realm, whether it was true essence or strength, it was simply not enough for a cultivator to fly. At this moment, Su Yi was facing a desperate situation, a desperate situation where he would definitely die. He looked coldly at Xuan Lingzi who was slowly approaching and said in a cold voice, I didnt expect the Sword Pavilion to actually send an old fogey like you to deal with me. What a joke. An elder who has cultivated for hundreds of years to deal with a junior cultivator who has just entered the Dao for less than a year. Im not afraid of making a fool out of myself. There was a hint of disdain in his eyes. At the same time, the corner of his eyes frantically searched for a way to break through the surrounding environment. For the third elder of the Sword Pavilion to be able to catch up to him so quickly, it meant that his speed might be even faster than his. In terms of speed, he might not be able to escape from Xuan Lingzis pursuit. Therefore, in order to get rid of this old fellow, he had to use some special methods, such as He tilted his head slightly and looked at the abyss canyon not far behind him. The sound of flowing water turned into a surging waterfall at the end of the canyon, turning into the sound of rushing water. One could imagine that there were most of the giants at the bottom of the abyss canyon. If they were to fall from here, as long as they did not reach the core formation stage, they would definitely die. Xuan Lingzi also seemed to have discovered Su Yi. His eyes revealed a trace of ridicule as he coldly said, dont waste your strength, junior. If you hand over the treasure, this old man might let you go if I am in a good mood. Even though he said that, Xuan Lingzi was already secretly shocked. To be able to reach such a level in less than a year after entering the Dao, this kid must be carrying this great fortune on him. With that thought, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He put away his killing intent toward Su Yi. He had changed his mind. He wanted to bring him back to the Sword Pavilion and grind out his secrets bit by bit for his own use. The killing intent on his face was withdrawn, and he became gentle like a warm old Daoist. Seeing this, Su Yis face was filled with cold smiles. If he had not seen this old mans face before, perhaps he would have believed it. This sudden change in attitude probably meant that he had changed his mind again. However, he was certain that this idea was definitely not beneficial to him. If he believed his evil thoughts like this, he might turn into a human rod the next day and be hung in the hall of the Sword Pavilion and beaten up like a sandbag. He looked at Xuan Lingzi coldly and said in a cold tone. Dream on, old man. Who are you pretending to be for now? As he said this, he stepped back. He did not want to gamble, but he had to gamble. It was better than falling into the hands of this old man. At this moment, Su Yi prayed to god in his heart. He had to give him a way out. In his eyes, Su Yi was slowly approaching the edge of the canyon. Xuan Lingzis pupils constricted as if he had thought of something. Could it be that this junior in his eyes wanted to jump down from the edge of the canyon? Was he seeking death? Seeing through Su Yis thoughts, Xuan Lingzi could not believe it. Not to mention Su Yi, even if he fell down from the edge of the canyon, he would definitely die. Hold on! Junior, if you hand over your secret, I will definitely spare your life! Xuan Lingzi looked at Su Yi and shouted in a low voice. He really did not want to let go of those profound opportunities in Su Yis body. He had already stayed in the foundation establishment realm for hundreds of years, but he still did not have the confidence to pass the golden core stage tribulation. And he still had a sixty-year-old lifespan. In the end, regardless of whether he was fully prepared or not, he was going to pass the tribulation. Hearing this, Su Yis legs did not stop. He wanted to say something, but unexpectedly that old man did not care about martial virtue. After a slight pause, he actually reached out his hand to grab him. F*ck! Sneak Attack! There was no time to dodge, so Su Yi could only slide his feet back and use his hands to protect his chest. That ld man Xuan Lingzi carried a dense true esssence, but there was less killing intent. He turned his palm into a claw and grabbed toward Su Yis chest. The true essence between Su Yis raised hands exploded and covered his chest. Su Yis body was not caught by Xuan Lingzi. Instead, under the impact of the true essence, Su Yis body, which was close to the edge of the canyon, flew out. Su Yi, who was flying out, stared at Xuan Lingzi and shouted coldly, if I dont die today, the Sword Pavilion will be destroyed in the future! After finishing his sentence, Su Yis figure disappeared into the abyss-like canyon. Xuan Lingzi could no longer see his figure with his eyes. Su Yis words were like muffled thunder, still echoing in the canyon. At the edge of the canyon, Xuan Lingzis expression was gloomy. He slightly clenched his hand, and his true essence burst out, actually suppressing the sound of the wind around him. He felt that it was impossible for a foundation establishment cultivator would have a chance of survival after falling into this canyon. He immediately snorted and left this place. In the canyon, Su Yi was feeling the whistling wind beside his ears. His body was rapidly falling down without any resistance. The stone walls at the edge of the canyon became extremely smooth under the erosion of the wind. It was impossible for one to climb up and stand up. Moreover, he did not have any sharp weapons in his hands that could cling to the stone wall. Could it be that he was going to break off his immortal destiny today? He closed his eyes slightly as images flashed through his mind. From the beginning of his school life to the opening of the immortal path, all of these flashed through his mind. All the way to the end, the only thing that remained in his mind was that faint figure. The young lady who had once told him that if he did not travel with her, the path of immortality would be merciless. He suddenly opened his eyes and a faint blood-red color was reflected in them. His expression became somewhat ferocious. I, Su Yi! How can I stop just like this!! He roared loudly. At this moment, the true essence in his entire body surged and gathered in his eyes. As he poured his entire body into them, the range of vision in his eyes increased by several times. At the same time, the true essence in his body was also being consumed rapidly. Suddenly, a thin and small demon beast appeared in his extremely distant vision. FinallyC As if he had seen hope, Su Yi even used all of his essence essence to perform that move. Flowing Light Dragon, Shadow Flash Attack! His body activated a technique and instantly turned into a black shadow that disappeared into the air. At this moment, Su Yi was only a few hundred feet away from the ground of the canyon. The strong wind brought by the fall blew the dust on the ground into the air. As for Su Yi, he disappeared into the air. . Chapter 79 On Giant Lizard Island, there is a grand canyon that spans almost the entire island. It is as if the two places are cut off from each other. It is as wide as 1000 feet and as deep as 1000 feet. Over time, the grand canyon is spread by cultivating monks, but also gradually developed a chilling nickname. It was called the valley of death. The meaning was very clear. Other than birds, no other creatures could leave the canyon, and no other cultivators dared to approach it. If Su Yi had not been forced into a desperate situation, he would not have chosen to jump down from there. Fortunately, he had made the right bet. At the bottom of the canyon that was a thousand feet wide, if one looked up, they would not be able to see the face of the canyon. It was as if they were looking down from above, like an abyss. Looking up from the bottom of the valley, one could only see a sliver of the sky. At the bottom of the valley, one could only see Su Yi lying in a pool of water. He slowly opened his eyes. Only to see the sky that was like a thin line appear in his eyes. I am actually still alive he muttered to himself. Soon after, his eyes were filled with awe as he transmitted his divine thought. When he realized that his immortal destiny seal was still intact in his mind, he immediately let out a sigh of relief. He felt the true essence in his body, and he felt empty. He only remembered that in the end, he used the move of the Flowing Shadow Flash to lock onto a demon beast, and then flashed over. He only felt that under that degree, the true essence in his body was quickly extracted, and then he lost consciousness. He supported his body and stood up. He looked around and found that he did not know where he had come to. When he saw the thin line-like sky above his head, he understood that he was at the bottom of the canyon. He did not expect that the bottom of the canyon was so deep that he could only see a little bit of the blue sky. Then, he took out a vitality replenishing pill and put it into his mouth. This was what was left in the ruins the last time. The pill entered his mouth and turned into dense true essence that flowed in his body. He let out a long sigh and felt that all the strength in his body had returned. Suddenly, he found that there was a small mouse lying in the pool of water, but it was already dead. Su Yi looked at it with a faint smile on his face and then said, thank you, little guy. After saying that, he moved the true essence in his hand and actually buried the demon mouses body into the ground. In the end, it was this small demon beast that saved his life. If it was not for this small demon mouse, then in the end, the one who would be cut off from the immortal path would be him, Su Yi. He bowed slightly to the small mound that he had raised to express his gratitude. Then, his gaze became sharp again. He had to face this place. Although this place was spacious, there was nothing else. There were shining stone walls and boulders everywhere. It looked gloomy and quiet. It was truly terrifying. He slowly walked a few steps, but he found that he did not know where to go to walk out of this valley. Could it be that he had to climb up? He looked at the extremely tall wall, and his entire body trembled. He did not know if Xuan Lingzi was still standing guard up there. He could not climb up just because he wanted to. If there was no other way, he definitely would not consider climbing up there. Whether it was the matter of the Nie family branch or the upcoming Tiandao sect competition, he could not waste his time here. With this thought in mind, he looked at the two ends of the valley. He could not see the end of the valley. At the same time, there was no light. He could only hear the sound of water flowing. Eh? The water is flowing? Su Yi, who suddenly realized this, started to look at a stream not far away. The stream here did not look like a stream, and the river did not look like a river. However, like a canal, there was a small stream of water flowing slowly to the top of a valley. This stream of water was also endless. Other than that, he also saw that the cobblestones where the water flowed had some light white frost on them. Seeing this, Su Yis raised his eyebrows. He actually used his hand to touch the white frost and put it into his mouth to lick it. A familiar taste came from his taste buds. The taste of the white frost was very salty. It was the unpolished coarse salt crystal. Then, he put his hand into the current and pulled his finger back. He put it into his mouth and licked it. There was also a faint salty taste. Soon, Su Yi had a rough guess in his heart. The upstream of this current must be connected to an exit. After all, Giant Lizard Island was an island in the sea. At that time, he would be able to pass through the mouth of the sea and return to the surface. Thinking of this, he moved his feet slightly and poured his true essence into it. Then, he started to fly towards the upper reaches of the current. His surroundings seemed to be dark. Under the tiny sliver of the sky, it seemed rather dim. However, it was not so dark that he could not see his own fingers. For a cultivator like Su Yi, it was naturally not a problem. One could only see that his vision was still clear. It was blurry as he sped through the canyon, and the whistling sound of the wind could be heard by his ears. One could imagine how fast Su Yis speed was at this moment. However, Su Yi was not satisfied with this. Against those old monsters and old fellows, he was still forced into such a desperate situation. He was still not strong enough. If he could become undefeatable in the Great Dao, then who would dare to provoke him. At this moment, an extremely terrifying thought emerged in Su Yis heart. This was also what he had always been determined to do in the future when he achieved supreme achievements. The surrounding environment was rapidly changing, and Su Yi still had not reached the end of the upper reaches. A trace of solemnity appeared on his well-defined face. The bottom of the canyon was longer than he had imagined. Suddenly, his fast-moving body stopped. Just now, his feet touched a stream of water, and a numbing sensation spread to his calves. He was so shocked that he quickly stopped and jumped onto a huge rock. He looked at the stream of water curiously, but did not find any living creature in it. Where did that numbing sensation come from? Under his careful observation, he finally found something. In the slowly flowing water, there were tiny electric arcs flashing on the surface of the water. Su Yi raised his eyebrows and showed a strange expression. Why was there electricity in the seawater? He did not understand why there was still electricity flashing in the water. Soon after he calmed down, his ears moved slightly and a sizzling sound entered his ears. Moreover, this buzzing sound was quite familiar to Su Yi. It was like the sound he had encountered when he had just arrived at the Giant Lizard Island. Its the Thunder Bamboo! . Chapter 80 This thought flashed through his mind, and he soon revealed a surprised expression. The idea of Thunder Bamboo came to him at once, but he soon doubted it again. How could there be Thunder Bamboo at the bottom of this canyon? He thought that he might as well go and see it. Thinking of this, he made up his mind to find out what was making that sizzling sound. If it was the thunder bamboo, he would not have to go back to the Giant Lizard Island to find it. With this restless feeling in his heart, he began to follow the sound and quickly jumped away. Along the way, in the river, the frost salt crystals began to grow more and more, and the condensation on the pebbles also became thicker and thicker. Su Yi even saw a pebble that was already covered by the frost salt crystals. The stone was slowly swaying in the flow of the water. At the same time, the electric arcs on the surface of the current were starting to spread more and more. He could even see that the electric arcs were constantly flashing. The conductivity of the saltwater was good. The electric current that was generated from it had already caused Su Yi to sink into deep self-doubt. He did not dare to think about what kind of thing could produce this kind of electric current. According to the first time he collected the Thunder Bamboo, this amount of electric arcs could not be produced by a bunch of thunder bamboo. Following the sound, Su Yi soon arrived at a stone wall. He saw an extremely wide cave entrance on this stone wall, and there were vines falling vertically from the side of the cave entrance. They were like a curtain that covered the cave entrance. What made Su Yis eyelids twitch was that those vines were also emitting electric arcs, making sizzling sounds. At the place where the vines were covering, the water flow just happened to come into contact with those vines, thus causing the water flow to also attach to those electric arcs. Tiangang Sword Finger! Without much hesitation, Su Yi shot two sword fingers towards those vines. Since he knew that there was a cave behind the vines, and that it might even be a secret place, how could he not explore it? Whoosh whooshC Two cold lights flashed past and easily cut off the vines that were carrying electric arcs. Very quickly, the cave entrance appeared in Su Yis eyes. The cave entrance was very wide, and the deeper he went, the wider it became. With a glance, one could not see the end of the cave. On the walls of the caves, there would be a cluster of electric arcs flickering from time to time, and the sound produced by the electric arcs was the sound produced by the Thunder Bamboo. Su Yi ran straight in. Suddenly, a wave of darkness attacked. This cave could not reflect the light outside, and other than the flashing electric arcs, there was no other source of light. Seeing this, Su Yi poured his true essence into his eyes. In his eyes, this cave could be seen a little more clearly. On the right side of him, in a corner of a huge rock, a cluster of sizzling Thunder Bamboos appeared in his eyes. He jumped over and stretched out one hand, and the multicolored light began to scatter from his hand. [Hint: harvest successful, you have obtained Thunder Bamboo X11] [Hint: harvest successful, you have obtained Thunder Bamboo x8] After a few notifications, more than twenty Thunder Bamboos appeared in Su Yis seal space. Seeing this, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. In the refinement of foundation establishment pills, only one Thunder Bamboo was enough. However, considering that the amount of medicinal pills needed by the Nie family branch this time might be a bit larger, just based on the amount he gathered now, it was still far from enough. Fortunately He looked into the depths of the cave. In that dark space, there would be flashes of light from time to time. Looking from afar, the dozen or so spots of light reflected in his eyes. Regarding this, Su Yis eyes slightly flickered. During this trip, there were at least two to three hundred Thunder Bamboos. Following that, his body moved, and under the stimulation of his true essence, his body came to the side of another cluster of Thunder Bamboos. Following that, another ray of multicolored light scattered down. After these dozen or so clusters of Thunder Bamboos, he had actually harvested close to 400 of them. However, at the same time, a question also welled up in Su Yis heart. This was not the outside world. Why were there so many Thunder Bamboos here? One had to know that the rumors in the outside world said that the Thunder Bamboos were produced by the fall of the thunder, which absorbed the power of the thunder to slowly produce spiritual herbs. They were not common goods. One had to be extremely lucky to find a bunch of them on the Giant Lizard Island. However, in this cave, Thunder Bamboos were everywhere. So, what was the reason that so many Thunder Bamboos were born here? It did not look like there would be thunder here. Soon, Su Yi knew why so many Thunder Bamboos were born here. While he was collecting a bunch of Thunder Bamboos, he had already reached the depths of the cave. The cave was still as dark as before, but under Su Yis true essence pouring into his eyes, it was not a problem for him to get a general view. In Su Yis eyes, the cave was even wider, as big as a palace. In the center of the cave, there was a stone pier that looked like a stone platform. This stone pier was ten feet long and thirty feet tall. At first glance, it looked like a huge pillar, but the twisted stone wall on its body was not man-made. It could be said that this stone block was completely created by the natural environment. Moreover, the stone block was extremely smooth, without a single crack, as if it was made by nature. At the top of the stone block, there was actually a sparkling purple light flickering. Bzz bzzC Rumble When Su Yi carefully observed the cave environment, he saw that the purple light on the stone block suddenly flashed brightly, even illuminating the entire cave. Then, along with a roar, a purple lightning arc flashed from the top of the cave, carrying with it a fearful aura that reverberated throughout the entire cave. The cave was shocked by this sound, and some dust slowly drifted down from the top of the cave. It made people wonder if the cave was about to collapse. Very quickly, this movement quieted down, and the bright cave returned to its original state. Immediately, after the explosion, Su Yi could feel traces of lightning aura in the air. He suddenly understood why there were so many Thunder Bamboos in the outer layer of the cave. It seemed that the lightning aura was automatically generated here. Similarly, the thing on the stone block aroused his interest. Then, he jumped up and reached a few meters high. He only rubbed against the stone block twice before he reached the top. Suddenly, his eyes were moved and reflected the sparkling purple light. What appeared in his eyes was the purple electric arc. Thunder bamboo!! . Chapter 81 Su Yi looked at the Thunder Bamboo and was extremely shocked. Different from the other Thunder Bamboos, this cluster of Thunder Bamboo was purple in color. It was not like the ordinary green color. Moreover, even the electric arcs that emerged from the leaves were purple electric arcs that carried the power of Heaven Thunder. A faint sense of power spread out from his body. After only exclaiming in amazement for a while, Su Yi slowly raised his right hand and began to collect the purple Thunder Bamboo. In Su Yis eyes, there seemed to be something like a progress bar. One had to know that this had never happened before. However, this strange Thunder Bamboo in his eyes brought him this phenomenon. Even the immortal destiny seal had a progress bar to show the progress of its collection. The multicolored light in Su Yis hand swept for a full three minutes before he finally heard the majestic Dao sound notification on his interface. [Hint: Collection successful. Obtained Thunder Bamboo (thousand years) x 1] HissC Looking at the Dao sound notification, Su Yi slightly gasped. The Thunder Bamboo did not merge with the other Thunder Bamboos in the imprinted space. Instead, it occupied one space by itself. Even though it had entered the seal space, it still emitted a faint purple light. It appeared quite abrupt amongst the green Thudner Bamboos. After which, when he placed his gaze on it, a panel appeared. [Medicinal ingredient: Thunder Bamboo] [Year: Thousand years] [Description: A miraculous medicinal ingredient that was born after absorbing the power of lightning. It has grown for a thousand years and can be used to refine medicinal pills.] Different from the ordinary thunder bamboos, this cluster of thunder bamboos had one more piece of information, and that was the year. Year Su Yi looked at the Thunder Bamboos in the seal space. This kind of thing should be similar to the demon cores of demon kings. If he combined the demon king monster core with this and refined it into a medicinal pill, what effect would it have? His thoughts drifted slightly, and he actually thought of refining pills. It was a pity that there was no earth fire room here. Otherwise, he would really consider refining pills. Just as he finished collecting, a sudden change occurred in the cave. A high-pitched dragon roar shook the entire cave. Roar!!! Immediately, the entire cave was swept up by the sound wave and shook everywhere. And this time, it was really as if it had collapsed. Although he did not know what had happened, the beast roar just now had already confirmed it. It seemed that he had created some kind of demon beast. He raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not care about the few remaining Thunder Bamboos scattered in the corner. His figure quickly moved and rushed out of the cave entrance. RumbleC Just as Su Yi rushed out of the cave entrance, there was a loud sound from inside, as if something had collapsed. A wave of air instantly spread out from the mouth of the huge cave, and the strong air current blew the ice flame robe on his body. His gaze was fixed on the cave, and his body also began to slowly retreat. The entire mountain wall began to tremble slightly, and the cave entrance was constantly filled with rubble. Soon, the cave was filled with rubble. In this way, could it really stop the demonic beast from coming out? Then, Su Yi threw away the thought in his mind. A demonic beast that could cause such a disturbance must be extraordinary. At the very least, it must be a demon king! Thinking of this, his heart tightened, and he wanted to quickly leave along the canyon. However, after only a short while, the demon beast came out. In the midst of the tightly-sealed rubble, suddenly, a sound of breaking dawn was heard. Boom!! The broken rocks at the entrance of the cave exploded, sending them flying everywhere. Several of them almost hit Su Yis body. Under the dim light in the sky above the valley, Su Yi saw a pair of huge eyes appear in the pitch-black cave. The pair of demonic eyes carried traces of purple electric arcs, and the violent intent in them was extremely intense. RoarC A low and deep dragon roar sounded. The enormous demon beast slowly walked out of the cave. Su Yi had also seen its information and overall appearance. [Demon king: Purple Lightning Dragon Armored-lizard] [Bloodline: Flood dragon bloodline] [Realm: Late Foundation establishment stage] Purple-colored electric arcs flickered on the enormous body of the Purple Lightning Dragon Armored-lizard with every step it took. Moreover, it caused the cave and the stone wall to tremble. Although this demon king had the word lizard in its name, its appearance had long since left the lizard. A purplish-black scale armor covered its entire body. Its long mouth contained four pairs of enormous sharp teeth that emitted a cold light. There were actually bone spikes on its back. Other than the scale armor covering its flat head, there were actually two protruding parts. It was just like the legendary flood dragon. The purple lightning dragon-armored lizard stared at Su Yi with its huge eyes. The aura of a late-stage foundation establishment realm demon king immediately spread out. In the demon beast world, dragons were supreme. As long as they carried a trace of their bloodline, they could make demon beasts undergo an incomparable transformation. For example, this Purple Lightning Dragon Armored-lizard was like this. Its thick aura actually contained a trace of dragons might. How terrifying was this? Su Yis body could not help but tremble under the pressure of this aura. It was all because of that hint of dragon might. His body shook as true essence spread out from his body, and he once again stood in front of the Purple Lightning Dragon Armored-lizard. He looked at that giant creature without a trace of fear in his eyes. The Purple Lightning Dragon Armored-lizard, on the other hand, was also looking at Su Yi with a dangerous look. Just before, it had sensed that the item that had given it the source of the spiritual qi had been stolen by a thief, which was why it was so furious. It had never thought that the one who had stolen its most precious treasure was actually a human. It was so hateful. Since when could an ant like a human come to the bottom of this valley? The Purple Lightning Dragon Armored-lizard did not think too much and instantly launched an attack at Su Yi. Its forelimbs and hind legs quickly crawled, causing the ground to tremble. Its huge body and four pairs of huge teeth that emitted cold light pounced directly at Su Yi. Seeing this, Su Yi sneered. He realized that such a huge creature had a common weakness. It was that its agility was too low. The Purple Lightning Dragon Armored-lizard might be very strong in defense, but in front of Su Yi who had the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique, it could only pounce on empty air and take a beating. Boom!! With a loud sound, the dragon-armored lizard crashed into the cliff wall. A crack dozens of meters long appeared on the cliff wall, and a huge pit was caved in at the point of impact. As for Su Yi, he had already disappeared to some unknown place. At this time, Su Yis body slowly landed on a huge rock. He looked at the dragon armored-lizard coldly and said. Although the dragon is respected, even if you have the dragon bloodline, the lizard is still a lizard. It will never be able to enter the sky like the divine dragon! After saying that, he raised his right hand, and his true essence started to gather towards his right hand. In the sky, there was a huge palm shadow, carrying an extremely powerful destructive force. Su Yi slowly shouted. Absolute Heaven! Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm! . Chapter 82 With a low shout from Su Yi, the shadow of the giant palm in the sky began to slowly expand. Ten feet, a hundred feet, a few hundred feet, it instantly enveloped the body of the Purple Lightning Dragon Armored-lizard. The demon king was only about a hundred feet in size, even if it had a trace of dragon bloodline, after facing the might of Su Yis palm, it had to be careful. The Purple Lightning Dragon Armored-lizards gaze was solemn. As a demon king, it had some intelligence. Its reason told it that this humans move was very powerful. In an instant, it let out a long howl, and the sound waves swept up the rocks on the ground. On the Purple Lightning Dragon Armored-lizards body, the dense purple lightning arcs started to gather on its scale armor, turning into a layer of spirit armor. It wanted to take this move of Su Yis head on, but as a demon king, it had always underestimated the damage of Su Yis Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm. At this time, Su Yis entire body was bursting with a murderous aura, and the true essence gathered on his right hand was constantly emitting a destructive intent. Looking at the Purple Lightning Dragon Armored-lizard that had transformed all of his spiritual power into spirit armor, the corners of Su Yis mouth curled up slightly. The Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm was not the Tiangang Sword Finger. The pressure of this palm was so great that it was even more suitable to deal with a large demon beast like you. Suppress! With a low shout, his right hand turned into a palm and swung down. Boom! Boom!! The edge of the giant phantom palm rubbed against a cliff on the side, emitting a series of rumbling sounds. The smooth stone wall was actually unable to block Su Yis move. Immediately, layers of rocks cracked, and the giant palms might did not decrease as it smashed towards the purple lightning dragon-armored lizard. Boom!! With an extremely loud bang, the giant phantom palm completely smashed into the demon kings body. Immediately, the earth shook and the mountains shook. If it was not for the surrounding environment being damp, dust would have already been thrown into the air. Even the solid ground was dented by the palm print. The huge body of the Purple Lightning Dragon Armored-lizard was suppressed by the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm. It could not move at this moment. The scales all over its body were cracked, and fresh blood flowed out from its body, before flowing into the small stream and dispersing. Seeing this, Su Yi smiled bitterly in his heart. He did not expect that there would be a day when he could use the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm to deal with a demon beast. One could imagine how much of a threat the Purple Lightning Dragon Armored-lizard posed to him. It did not test him at all and attacked with a killing move. Fortunately, the effect of this killing move did not disappoint him. However, when he looked at the Purple Lightning Dragon Armored-lizard that was still panting, he could not help but click his tongue. This demon beast with the dragon bloodline had a tenacious life force. Even so, it did not die. After sighing slightly, his gaze immediately focused. The sword finger in his hand gathered together with a cold light, not allowing it to continue struggling. Su Yi immediately used the Tiangang Sword Fingers tenth move, Tiangang Meteorite Finger. That dazzling flowing light beam directly hit the head of the demon king. Without the protection of the spiritual power, the demon kings scales were instantly broken, and then it died. Seeing this, Su Yi also let out a sigh of relief. He looked at the true essence bar in his interface and thought to himself that he was lucky. Fortunately, he had used his ultimate move decisively. Otherwise, he would not have been able to outlast this Purple Lightning Dragon Armored-lizard. Looking at the huge body of the dragon section armor lizard that had sealed the hole in the cave, he pursed his lips slightly. That should be the demon kings nest. He did not expect that it would be accompanied by something like the thousand-year-old Thunder Bamboo. He did not think too much and started to raise his hand slightly. The multicolored light swept across the body of the demon king. One had to know that this was a demon king, and there were many good things on its body. [Hint: successfully collected. Obtained foundation establishment realm demon king demon core x 1, demon king scale x 1, lizard dragon blood * 1] Looking at the Dao sound hint, the corners of Su Yis mouth curled up slightly. The demon king was indeed a demon king, the materials given were all so special. After collecting the materials, he looked at the entrance of the cave behind the demon kings body. Then, his body moved slightly and he walked in again. Since the demon king came out from here, there must be something else besides the thousand-year-old Thunder bamboo. As he slowly went deeper, he saw that the inside of the cave had long been ruined beyond recognition. The walls of the cave were filled with cracks. It was completely different from the smooth feeling he had when he first entered. Moreover, the ground was also in a mess. There were broken stones everywhere. Fortunately, Su Yi was agile enough. He turned into a black shadow and with a few flashes, he directly arrived at the place where the thousand-year-old Thunder Bamboo used to be. At this time, the tall stone pier had already collapsed. The surrounding environment was no different from the mess outside. Perhaps because this place was relatively wide, there were not many cracks on the walls of the cave. Some places were still smooth and intact. He walked around the stone pillar and went deeper. Soon, Su Yi arrived at a place. This place was also a bigger cave. There was a clear dent in the ground, and there were many scratches. It was obvious that this dent was the resting place of the Purple Lightning Dragon Armored-lizard. The scales of the dragon armored-lizard could still be seen on the ground. Unfortunately, it was not a rare material. After pouring his true essence into his eyes, Su Yi swept his gaze across the dragon armored-lizards nest. He saw a gorgeous treasure chest placed on a huge rock, which was very eye-catching. When he saw the gorgeous treasure chest, Su Yi was slightly stunned. He saw that this treasure chest was not as big as the treasure chests he had opened before. In comparison, this treasure chest was more exquisite and small. It was only an arm long and a palm wide. He had never seen such an exquisite treasure chest. Calling it a treasure chest was actually not an exaggeration. The square-shaped chest had a crimson color in it, and there were faint golden patterns engraved on it. A luxurious aura exuded from the chest. Seeing this, he did not hesitate. He took a step forward and directly came to the huge rock. He slowly opened it with both hands. Immediately, a dazzling purple light flashed across the entire cave. Moreover, Su Yis ears heard a crisp sound. When the purple light disappeared, Su Yi also saw clearly what was inside the treasure box. It was a short and long dagger, only one foot and two inches long. The crimson handle was engraved with golden dragon patterns. The blade that was emitting a cold light was actually emitting a faint pressure. Even the surrounding spiritual energy did not dare to offend it. He reached out and took it. Soon, he received a notification and knew the name and attributes of the dagger. [Hint: You have obtained Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade x 1] [Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade: Strength + 2000, attack + 10%] [Grade: Top-grade foundation establishment realm magic weapon] [Effect: Spirit-breaking (when stabbing, it ignores a part of the true essence protection)] [Description: A dagger stained with the blood of a flood dragon. It seems to have a great restraint on the protection of the spiritual qi structure.] Looking at this dagger, Su Yi swallowed his saliva. This dagger might not be comparable to the Skybreaker Sword of the Cloud Sky Hall in terms of attributes, but it had an additional effect. It was as if it was tailor-made for him. . Chapter 83 Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade, the special effect of this weapon combined with his Flowing Shadow Flash. If he met Xuan Lingzi again, he would definitely be able to rely on this magic tool to break through his true essence defense, and he would not be in such a sorry state after being chased like before. Looking at the magic tool in his hand, Su Yis eyes slightly flashed. Could this be considered a blessing in disguise? He took a deep breath to suppress the excitement in his heart, but his face still had that unconcealable joy. With this dagger, he could unleash the power of Flowing Shadow Flash to the maximum. Sword Pavilions Xuan Lingzi, just you wait, he muttered with a determined look in his eyes. Sword Pavilion had now become the biggest enemy in his heart. After fiddling with the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade in his hand for a while, he threw the dagger into the seal space. He was not thinking about those unnecessary things at the moment. After opening the treasure box, he glanced at the cave again. After gathering a few more Thunder Bamboos, he left this secret place. As soon as he left the mouth of the cave, he found that the sky outside had already darkened, and the canyon had become even deeper. Seeing this, Su Yi did not hesitate. His body moved, and the express delivery under his feet sped up as he began to search for the end of the current. Soon, under Su Yis full speed, he got closer and closer to the upstream of the current. He found that the surrounding cliffs seemed to be getting more and more crowded. In the end, he only reached a gap that was barely wide enough for a persons body to pass through. The water was flowing out slowly from this place. The surroundings were covered by frost salt crystals. At this moment, Su Yi had also arrived here. He looked at the narrow gap. Seawater was slowly flowing out of it, and he felt a little emotional in his heart. His guess was indeed correct. The water flowing out of this opening was indeed seawater. Moreover, he looked around at the walls and boulders that were covered in salt and frost crystals. The source of this place should have been around for a long time. Other than the sea surface surrounding the Giant Lizard Island, he really could not think of anything else that could continuously flow out of this salty water source. As he looked at this place, a hint of determination flashed in his eyes. If he did not go crazy, he would not survive. He took a small step back and slightly leaned back, his right hand condensing into a fist. Then, he pulled back his shoulder, and the true essence in his whole body started to move. There was no movement, just a fist condensing true essence. Then, he threw a punch at the wall covered with salt and frost crystals. BoomC With a muffled sound, under the impact of Su Yis fist, the salt and frost crystals covering the wall were blown away like broken stones under the impact of true essence. Feeling the feeling coming from the stone wall in his hand, Su Yis face revealed an excited joy. He could feel that this layer of stone wall was not very thick, and he could even feel the waves of seawater outside the wall with one punch. Then, he did not hesitate anymore. He took a few steps back and slightly closed his palms. He planned to use the Tiangang Meteorite Finger to blast open this wall. A destructive intent flashed in his eyes, and the true essence on his body started to fluctuate. A faint white light was emitted from his body, and then the true essence gathered at his fingertip with visible flow. He closed his eyes slightly, and his chest rose and fell gently. However, there was a sense of urgency, as if he was trying to endure something. At the peak of his power, he opened his eyes and stared at the wall not far away. A cold light appeared on the tip of his finger and then gathered into a ball of destructive light. Su Yi in the mouth low shout, two hands wave out. Tiangang Sword Finger! Tenth move! Tiangang Meteorite Finger! In his hand, the cold light turned into a nine-petaled lotus, and a stream of light with a destructive aura converged and shot out of that body. WhooshC The light beam of destruction tore through the air and struck the wall. Boom! Boom! With a loud boom, Su Yi used the Tiangang Meteorite Finger to blast a huge hole in the wall that was covered in salt and frost. However, it was not as Su Yi had thought, and it was not directly connected to the sea. Looking at the huge hole that was blasted out, his eyes dimmed. Perhaps he had guessed wrongly from the start. Sigh, I failed. It seems that I can only climb up. He raised his head and looked at the seemingly endless cliff. If he climbed up from here, how much time would it take? A day? A week? This was not the time for him to stop and recover his true essence. By the time he could climb up from here, the Tiandao sects competition would have already ended. Regarding this, he was more or less irritated. Although with his current cultivation level, nothing would happen even if he did not eat or drink. However, he could not afford to wait for the Nie family branch. Just as he was about to leave this place with his wild thoughts, the cliff that he was attacking started to change. It was as if it could not withstand any pressure. Cracks started to appear on the cliff, and within it. Tiny water columns started to spew out from the cracks. The entire cliff was instantly wet, and along with these strange movements, there were all sorts of sounds coming from the cliff. The creaking sounds attracted Su Yis attention, and he was pulled back from his dazed state. He noticed the strange movement on the cliff wall and frowned as he muttered, what happened? The moment he finished speaking, the cliff wall seemed to have burst under his gaze. It was on the cliff wall that he had broken through with the Tiangang Meteorite Finger. The faint cracks began to expand, and water pillars began to erupt from the cracks. The entire cliff let out a creaking sound, as if it was under extreme pressure. When Su Yi saw this, he was already very far away. Just as he gently landed on a huge rock, the cliff behind him could no longer bear it. Crack crackC BoomC Following the loud sound, the huge rock on the cliff could no longer bear it. The huge crack instantly spread out, and the seawater burst through and poured into the bottom of the valley. As for Su Yi, when he saw the huge gap that was continuously gushing out seawater, the frustration in his heart had already been swept away. In the end, it was good that his strength had not been wasted. After waiting for a while, the water that was pouring in from the gap was not as fast and fierce as before. Seeing this, Su Yi focused, and his true essence covered his whole body. He dived into the gap that was spewing out seawater. A deep pressure pressed onto his body. After his body passed through this gap, he could see the blue sea above his head. . Chapter 84 - Returning to the Nie Family Branch, Nie Ling Was Shocked Chapter 84: Returning to the Nie Family Branch, Nie Ling Was Shocked The sky was clear and cloudless, and the blue waves were especially dazzling under the dazzling sunlight. A few thousand meters away from the Giant Lizard Island, a figure broke through the surface of the sea and rose up, bringing waves with it. This figure was Su Yi. After staying in the sea for nearly half an hour, he finally returned to the surface of the sea. As soon as he came out of the sea, the first thing he did was to take a deep breath of air. Then, he gathered his true essence under his feet and stood steadily on the surface of the sea. He swept his gaze around and found that he had already left the area of the Giant Lizard Island. He did not have to worry about being found by Xuan Lingzi of the Sword Pavilion. It could be said that he was completely out of the predicament now. Next, he just needed to bring the materials back to the Nie family branch to refine pills.. He used his divine sense to look at the materials in the space of the immortal seal, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. On this trip to the bottom of the canyon, he had obtained nearly 600 Thunder Bamboos and one thousand-year-old Thunder Bamboo. Not to mention, he also obtained an extremely handy magical artifact. This trip could be said to be full of gains. Then, he took a look at the Giant Lizard Island standing in the sea from afar. He put away the overflowing smile and a cold light flashed in his eyes. If he had to do it all over again, he would rather not meet the third elder of the Sword Pavlion. No one liked to gamble with their own lives, and Su Yi was no exception. Putting away the soul-stirring cold light in his eyes, he looked at the shore of the continent and the direction of Horizon City and muttered, its time to go back. Two days had passed since he left Horizon City. During the period when he lost consciousness, a night had quietly passed. True essence was poured into his feet. After which, both of his feet began to step on the waves. However, he was not heading back to the Giant Lizard Island. Instead, he was heading back to the continent. Horizon CityC In the huge teleportation formation, a beam of light streaked across the sky and landed in the teleportation formation. A figure wearing a gray robe walked out of the formation. This figure was Su Yi. He had already put on a disguise. He had already changed out of the eye-catching Frostflame Robe. He was wearing a very ordinary robe. His handsome face was covered by a gray scarf, and his sharp eyes were looking around. Previously, when he had just arrived at the outer area of the Giant Lizard Island from Horizon City, he was chased by Xuan Lingzi. This was definitely not a coincidence. On the way back, he communicated with Nie Ling through the immortal destiny seal and asked if there were any forces of the Sword Pavilion in Horizon City. After hearing about Su Yis problem, Nie Ling was worried for a while. After knowing that Su Yi was safe and sound, she slowly told him about the Sword Pavlion. Although the Sword Pavilions forces were in the southern region of the Central Plains, there were more or less some forces spies hidden in the cities of the Central Plains. After hearing this, Su Yi changed into a disguise and used the teleportation node to return to Horizon City. At this time, the aura on his body was different. The fierce aura on his body dissipated faintly, just like those cultivators who came back from hunting demon beasts in the cultivation mystic realm. He scanned his surroundings and found nothing unusual. Then, he moved his feet and quickly walked toward the branch of the Nie family. On the way, the surrounding cultivators came and went. After disguising himself, Su Yi walked around several streets and did not find anything unusual. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After making sure that no one was targeting him this time, he moved his body and directly went to the branch of the Nie family. At this moment, Nie Ling was already quietly waiting in front of the main hall of the branchs pavilion. Only to see a figure appear in front of the main door in Nie Lings eyes. It was Su Yi. His current appearance had long been mentioned to Nie Ling in the immortal destiny seal. It was not surprising for him to appear in front of the Nie family branchs main door at this time. A faint smile appeared on her face as she lightly walked to the front of the figure and faintly asked. Fellow Daoist Su, youre back. At this moment, the Nie family branch was very quiet. There were not many customers trading items here. Since there were not any outsiders, Nie Ling did not beat around the bush and directly greeted Su Yi. Su Yi also directly took off his scarf and nodded at Nie Ling. Mm, Lets go upstairs and talk. Hearing this, Nie Ling also lightly nodded and did not say much. In her opinion, it was good that Su Yi was able to return to the trading company safe and sound. She silently followed behind Su Yi, a trace of guilt flashing in her eyes. When she heard that Su Yi had been attacked by that person from the Sword Pavilion, her heart was wrought with anxiety, but when she heard that Su Yi was safe and sound, her heart calmed down again. The two of them, one in front and one behind, lightly raised their footsteps and quickly went upstairs to a discussion room. Nie Ling motioned for Su Yi to sit down, but she started to make a pot of tea for him. The pure white jade slowly lifted the teapot and gently poured a cup of hot tea for Su Yi. Then, he gently opened her jade-like lips and said softly, thank you for your hard work. There was not much to say, but the meaning in their eyes contained everything. This was the so-called feeling of knowing the root of the matter. Without needing Nie Ling to say anything, Su Yi knew what she was expressing. He gently lifted his teacup and downed it in one gulp. After that, he smiled faintly. Theres no such thing as hard work. The matter of the Sword Pavilion started because of me. I just didnt expect that the Sword Pavilion would be so shameless to actually send those old demons to deal with me. Hearing this, Nie Lings eyes flashed with guilt and she did not say anything else. Then, Su Yi looked at Nie Ling and asked. Hows the matter with the branch? Nie Ling heard this and lightly shrugged her shoulders. Its still the same. We lack the key ingredient, the Thunder Bamboo. The Thunder Bamboo is considered a relatively rare material. Even if we raise the price, we wont be able to buy enough medicinal herbs in a short period of time. Her eyes were somewhat desolate. Even with Su Yis help in refining pills, how could she refine pills when the materials were lacking. She sighed slightly. It seemed that the collapse of the Nie family branch was a foregone conclusion. Moreover, after the branch closed down, she could not continue to stay by Su Yis side. This made her expression a little sad. However, she did not expect that after hearing her words, the corner of Su Yis mouth rose slightly, and he immediately waved his hand. A pile of Thunder Bamboos appeared in Nie Lings eyes. Thunder bamboos, I have them. This Nie Lings eyes were filled with disbelief as she looked at the hundreds of Thunder Bamboos. After all, Su Yi had only gone to the Giant Lizard Island for two days. How did he manage to collect so many Thunder Bamboos? One had to know that such a large number of Thunder Bamboos would take ten days to half a month to find so many among the teams that specialized in searching for materials. Nie Ling watched the smiling figure in front of her. This man had once again created a miracle. Nie Ling caught herself smiling at Su Yi. Fellow Daoist Nie, prepare the rest of the pill refinement materials. Leave the rest to me. Chapter 85 - Begin Pill Refinement. Thousand-Year-Old Thunder Bamboo and Demon King Demon Core Chapter 85: Begin Pill Refinement. Thousand-Year-Old Thunder Bamboo and Demon King Demon Core Fellow Daoist Su, how did you do it?! Nie Lings eyes were filled with shock as she looked at Su Yis Thunder Bamboo. In just two short days, it had actually surpassed a team that specialized in searching for materials for fifteen days. If this were to spread, not only would others not believe it, even she herself would not believe it. However, the truth was right in front of him, and she had no choice but to believe it. When Su Yi saw Nie Lings expression, he could not help but find it a little funny. Then, he slowly recounted the events from before. As he recounted, the expression on Nie Lings face could be said to be extremely fascinating. At first, she was a little surprised, but when Su Yi talked about being chased, her face was filled with worry. Then, Su Yi talked about what happened at the bottom of the valley. Nie Lings expression changed from worry to joy.. The twists and turns that Su Yi had experienced in the past two days made Nie Ling not know whether to laugh or cry. She simply could not use her expression to express her current emotions. She could only see him standing there in a daze. No one knew what he was thinking in his heart, but his eyes were fixed on Su Yi with a lifeless gaze. Then, Su Yi waved his hand in front of Nie Lings eyes and pulled Nie Ling back from her daze. Go prepare the ingredients to refine the foundation establishment pill. After we settle the matters in the branch, it should be time for the Tiandao sect to descend, right? He waved his hand and brought the heavenly thunder bamboo out of the conference room, preparing to head to the earth fire pill refining room. Time was a little tight. It seemed like he had to hurry up and refine the pill this time. Thinking up to this point, his eyes were filled with determination. He then walked out of the meeting room, leaving Nie Ling, who was still a little dazed. However, very quickly, Nie Ling reacted. She quickly ran out of the meeting room and shouted. You should rest first However, there was no trace of Su Yi outside the door. In just the blink of an eye, he diesappeared. Regarding this, Nie Ling could only sigh. As for Su Yi, after leaving the conference room, he immediately urged his true essence and arrived at the earth fire room that was attached to the Nie family branch. Just as he pushed open the door, a scorching wave of air crashed onto Su Yis face, making him feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It had been a long time since he had refined pills. He did not know if his technique was still rusty. As he thought of this, his spiritual sense moved slightly and his gaze looked at the panel. It was the Time Pill Alchemy Technique. [Spell: Time Pill Alchemy Technique (Dao-grade)] [Description: To become an immortal through hundred refinements, to concoct pills for time. After learning it, one could comprehend the meaning of time and fuse it into alchemy, increasing the pill success rate.] [Beginning of alchemy: Pills below the celelestial transformation stage, pill success rate +50% , low-grade +30%, middle-grade +10%, high-grade +5%, top-grade +1%, Dao-grade +0.1%] [Learning conditions: Qi condensation stage, comprehension 20, inner breath 100] [Advance to small success: Pill success rate 655/1000] Until now, he only had 655 or so pills. He was still 345 pills away from advancing to the advanced small success stage. Now that he had more than 600 Thunder Bamboos in his hands, Nie Ling would also send over the corresponding foundation establishment medicinal pills. Sigh, it depends on luck. He said in a low voice. At this time, Nie Ling also brought the other foundation establishment pill ingredients to the earth fire pill refining room. Originally, she wanted to let Su Yi rest for a day before refining the pill, but when her gaze met Su Yis gaze. It could be seen that Su Yis eyes were shining when he looked at these medicinal ingredients, and there was not a trace of fatigue on his face. Nie Ling could only take back what she wanted to say and said, fellow Daoist Su, these are the ingredients for 600 foundation establishment pills. Hearing this, he nodded and looked at Nie Ling and said softly, you can go out and do your work first. Ill inform you when these medicinal ingredients are completed. Okay, Nie Ling replied softly and did not say anything else. Then, she left the earth fire pill refining room. Then, Su Yi took out the foundation establishment pill recipe and grabbed a portion according to the ingredients on it. Then, he opened the pill refining furnace and threw it in. His true essence began to circulate, and the medicinal ingredients in the pill refining furnace began to slowly be refined. Very quickly, half an hour passed, and a notification popped out from Su Yis interface. [Notification: The temperature is too high, the medicinal ingredients have been burned, pill refining has failed.] The first time he tried to refine the foundation establishment pill, he had failed. However, this was a common occurrence in pill refinement. Su Yi did not lose heart, and instead grabbed a new set of medicinal ingredients and started to control the temperature. This time, under the perception of his true essence, he could feel that the medicinal ingredients in the pill furnace were slowly melting, and then turning into waves of pure medicinal liquid. Then, his gaze focused, and his true essence started to fluctuate, starting to control the mixing and condensing of the medicinal liquid. Soon, as the sound of a notification sounded out, a wave of medicinal fragrance spread out from the pill furnace. [Notification: Pill refinement successful, obtained middle-grade foundation establishment pill.] Su Yi gently raised his hand, and a pill as white as jade flew out from the pill furnace into his hand. His eyes narrowed as the foundation establishment Pills attributes appeared before his eyes. [Pill: Foundation establishment pill] [grade: Middle-grade] [medicinal effect: Increases the success rate of breaking through to the foundation establishment stage by 10% after consuming] Just like the qi condensation stages mystic condensing pill, it only had the effect of increasing the success rate of breaking through to the foundation establishment stage. With just a glance at the attributes, he placed the pill into the pill bottle and continued to quickly grab the next set of medicinal ingredients. As Su Yis control over the foundation establishment pill became more and more proficient, his pill success rate and speed also continued to increase. [Hint: Pill refinement successful, obtained: Low-grade foundation establishment pill] [Hint: The temperature is too high, the pill is scrapped, pill refinement failed] [Hint: Pill refinement successful, obtained: Middle-grade foundation establishment pill] [Hint: The temperature is too high, the ingredients are scrapped, pill refinement failed] As his proficiency increased, the number of pills he refined increased. At this moment, Su Yi could already reach a terrifying 65% pill success rate. If this were to be placed in the outside world, it would probably scare those alchemists to death. Foundation establishment realm, the top alchemists pursued speed and quantity. Without considering the quality, they could at most reach a 20% success rate. However, Su Yi was good, the lowest was 50%. In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. During these seven days, Su Yi had refined more than 500 pills without sleep or rest. The number of completed pills was around 300. Among them, there were more than 200 low-grade pills, more than 90 middle-grade pills, and 20 high-grade pills. Unfortunately, there were no top-grade pills. At this time, Su Yi had already stopped refining pills like a machine. He looked at the materials for the last foundation establishment pill and then looked at the time alchemy technique in his immortal Destiny imprint. [Spell: Time Pill Alchemy Technique (Dao-grade)] [Advance to initial success: 999/1000] He was still one pill away from upgrading his alchemy technique to small success. He took a deep breath and took out a foundation establishment realm demon kings demon core and the thousand-year-old Thunder Bamboo from the seal space. His eyes shook as he shouted. Come on, let me see what you two can make together! Chapter 86 - Dao-Grade Foundation Establishment Pill, Thunder Tribulation Descending Chapter 86: Dao-Grade Foundation Establishment Pill, Thunder Tribulation Descending The faint purple light of the Thunder Bamboo lingered in his hand, and the tiny purple electric arcs seemed to be still moving around his body. Su Yi did not hesitate too much, and he gently put it into the pill furnace. Then, he casually threw in the other medicinal materials. When it came to the demon kings demon core that was different from the others, he paused for a moment. The demon king demon core in his hand did not belong to just any demon king. It was the monster core of the Purple Lightning Dragon Armored-lizard that he had killed at the bottom of the valley. The surface of the demon core was extremely red. Occasionally, there would be a burning sensation on the surface of the demon core. Seeing this, Su Yi smiled faintly and threw it into the pill refining furnace. His true essence activated the earth fire, and the temperature in the pill refining room instantly rose. At this moment, even with the experience of hundreds of pills forming, Su Yi could not be careless.. One had to know that this batch of pills in his eyes was extremely important to him. This time, he could only succeed, and not fail. He began to refine the demon core and other materials into a rough medicinal liquid. When the other medicinal materials had all turned into a rough medicinal liquid, he realized that the thousand-year-old Thunder Bamboo still had the appearance of a medicinal ingredient. There were no signs of it being refined. This caused him to involuntarily raise his eyebrows. He secretly felt that things were not going well. If this continued, the other medicinal liquid that had been refined would be completely roasted. There was no way for it to agglomerate into a pill. Moreover, this cauldron of medicinal pills was also about to be scrapped. His gaze focused. How could he allow such a thing to happen? With his incomparably skilled fire control technique, he was actually able to direct the cauldron fire within the pill cauldron to the vicinity of the Thunder Bamboo. Growing for a thousand years, so you are very sturdy, huh? I dont believe that I wont be able to refine you. His gaze was extremely grave, and he clenched his teeth slightly. The true essence on his body flowed in waves, but it also flowed into the pill cauldron like a drizzle. With his full attention, the pill fire in the Pill Furnace Rose, and the thousand-year-old Thunder Bamboo was being refined. One could see it with the naked eye, that under the extreme heat, the thousand-year-old Thunder Bamboo began to soften, and the faint purple light began to slowly fuse into the medicinal liquid. During this time, even Su Yi himself did not notice that there was a faint mysterious feeling lingering around his body. A trace of mystery flashed across his grave gaze. After an unknown amount of time, under Su Yis unceasing effort to refine it, the thousand-year-old Thunder Bamboo also turned into a cluster of medicinal liquid that emitted a purple light. Upon seeing this, Su Yi sighed in relief. He looked at the other medicinal liquids. Fortunately, he did not lose much. The next step was purification. This step was not as difficult as refining. The true essence in Su Yis hand fluctuated slightly, and the hot furnace flame began to reverse refine and purify the medicinal liquids. Under his exquisite and perfect technique, the medicinal liquids that the medicinal materials had turned into became crystal clear one by one. The sundries within had already been removed. Next was the final step of the group, condensing the pill! This step was one of the most important steps before the formation of the pill. What was important was the coordination and control of the temperature. If the temperature was too high, the pill would be scrapped, and the temperature would be too low. If the pill could not be condensed, it would also be scrapped. However, in Su Yis hands, this was not a problem. After all, he had practiced it hundreds of times, so it was naturally easy for him to control the temperature. Just as he was about to slowly condense the pill, an accident began to happen. The pill furnace began to shake slowly as if it was about to explode. A bright light flashed in his eyes. Another beam of true essence appeared in his hand to protect the turbulent pill furnace. At the same time, his mind was paying close attention to the situation inside the pill furnace. It could be said that he was multitasking. At this moment, Su Yis eyes were wide open, and there were traces of red appearing in his eyes. He had not slept for several days and nights. Usually, this would not be a big problem for an ordinary foundation establishment cultivator if he did not rest. However, Su Yi had been refining pills for the past few days. Under the state of full concentration, he could not afford to be careless. This also caused Su Yis body to be slightly overloaded. As the pill furnace became more and more violent, the true essence in his body began to stir violently. His gaze was fixed on the pill furnace as he shouted in a low voice. Give it to me, condense the pill! Ha! With a low shout, the true essence in his hand was directly poured into the pill furnace. Boom!! With a loud sound, the pill furnace completely could not bear it and exploded. This was probably the second time the pill furnace had exploded. The loud bang had already alarmed Nie Ling, and she shouted outside the pill furnace, fellow Daoist Su, are you alright!? Su Yi did not reply, and instead stared blankly at the place where the furnace had exploded. A jade-like flawless pill quietly floated in the air, and there was actually a faint pattern on the surface of the pill. A mysterious aura slowly spread out from the pill. In Su Yis eyes, the attributes of the foundation establishment pill that could float in the air also appeared on the interface. [Medicinal pill: Foundation establishment pill] [Rank: Dao-grade] [Medicinal effect: After consuming it, the success rate of breaking through the foundation establishment realm will increase by 85%] [Dao-grade: After consuming one pill and condensing a wisp of [Gengjin Qi], consuming ten pills, a cultivator will be able to condense a Gengjin armor on the surface of their body.] However, this was not the end. The Dao-grade foundation establishment pill was still floating in the air and slowly rotating, as if it was trying to attract something. At this time, the sky of Horizon City had already changed. Thick and heavy dark clouds covered the sky above the Nie family branch, as if someone was transcending the tribulation. In Horizon City, the cultivators on the street looked at the thick and heavy dark clouds and muttered to themselves. Tsk, which fellow Daoist is transcending the tribulation in this city? Why do you say that? The scale of the tribulation clouds doesnt seem like a tribulation for cultivators. In Horizon City, the cultivators near the branch of the Nie family were secretly amazed. Those who could be in the Central Plains were either locals or people from other places. They had never seen such a strange phenomenon. If it was a cultivator transcending the tribulation, the power would definitely not be so small. It would only cover a small area. Therefore, this situation made all the cultivators confused. At the same time, they secretly paid attention to the building that caused this phenomenon. Among them, in a skyward building somewhere in Horizon City, a few old men in elegant long robes were singing and drinking. This phenomenon naturally attracted their attention. Is there a junior transcending the tribulation? It doesnt look like it Among the few old men, an old man stared at the tribulation cloud, his expression filled with shock. Even his breathing became hurried. The old man suppressed the excitement in his heart and then said to the other old men. Old friends, I, Dan Yuanzi, have something to do today, so Ill be leaving for the time being. After saying this, before the other elders could ask what it was about, he had already left quietly. Chapter 87 - The Pill Transcends the Celestial Tribulation and Bestows the Pill to the Beauty Chapter 87: The Pill Transcends the Celestial Tribulation and Bestows the Pill to the Beauty In Su Yis eyes, the foundation establishment pill that was slowly rotating. It broke through the Earth fire pill refining room and flew straight into the air. This made him dumbfounded. The pill that he refined, it ran away? For a moment, he was somewhat at a loss. His gaze stared straight at the roof that had been broken through by the pill. At this moment, Nie Ling, who had heard the commotion, could not hold it in any longer. She pushed open the door to the pill room and entered in a flash, asking with concern. Fellow Daoist Su, what happened? Did the furnace explode? Are you injured? As soon as she entered the room, Nie Ling saw Su Yi staring blankly at the sky. Su Yi did not answer. He only shook his head slightly with his back facing Nie Ling.. Then, he pointed at the roof that had been broken through by the medicinal pill and stared blankly at it. Nie Ling, who did not understand why, also walked to his side after confirming that Su Yi was not in danger. Then, she followed his gaze and looked over. Immediately, her small mouth opened slightly. The expression on her face was even more shocked. She did not know what to say. In her eyes, a medicinal pill that was emitting a dazzling jade light had broken through the roof and was actually floating in the sky. At this moment, Su Yi suddenly received a Dao voice notification. [Notification: The foundation establishment pill you refined involves the immortal path and will be baptized by the Immortal Tribulation.] Seeing this notification, Su Yi was slightly stunned. He did not expect that the pill he refined actually involved the immortal path. In the mortal world, almost no immortal items were allowed to appear in the mortal world. If they were to appear, they would be suppressed by the laws and suffer the destruction of the lightning tribulation. Su Yi relied on the thousand-year-old Thunder Bamboo and the demon king demon core to trigger the 1% probability of the Time Pill Alchemy Technique. That was how this foundation establishment pill was created, from the Dao-grade to the celestial-grade. Hence, it triggered this heavenly tribulation. As he pondered in his heart, Su Yi thought about the cause and effect of this. All along, he had relied on the Starry Sea Bottle to directly raise the medicinal pill to the celestial-grade. Thus, he forgot that if the medicinal pill wanted to become the celestial-grade, it had to overcome the immortal tribulation. As he thought about this, his figure quickly leaped out of the earth fire pill refining room. Within a few seconds, he actually arrived on the roof. The pill that looked like a warm jade floated in front of his eyes, and a faint celestial aura circulated around its body. Then, it stirred up the tribulation clouds in the sky, and lightning was about to descend. Rumble!! A rumbling sound rang out from the tribulation clouds, and an arc of lightning flashed across the clouds. Su Yis eyes were solemn. He did not know what to do in this situation. To be honest, let alone Su Yi, most of the people in the Central Plains did not know what kind of situation this was. After brewing for a while, the foundation establishment pills lightning tribulation finally arrived. Within the thick tribulation clouds, lightning arcs flashed, and a lightning bolt as thick as an arm flew down from the tribulation clouds. Boom boomC A loud boom resounded throughout the sky of Horizon City. Below the lightning tribulation, the earth fire room near the Nie family branch was illuminated by that bolt of lightning as if it was covered in a layer of silver frost. That bolt of lightning struck the dao-grade foundation establishment pill, causing a fierce commotion. This tribulation cloud came very quickly, but at the same time, it also left very quickly. Just after the lightning bolt struck, it slowly dissipated. At the spot where the lightning bolt struck, a medicinal pill transformed into a stream of light and arrived in front of Su Yi. [Hint: Pill refinement successful. You have obtained a Dao-grade foundation establishment pill (one vein)] Looking at the medicinal pill lying quietly in his palm, Su Yi saw that the attribute panel of this Dao-grade foundation establishment pill had changed. [Medicinal pill: Foundation establishment pill] [Rank: Dao-grade] [Medicinal efficacy: Increases the success rate of breaking through the foundation establishment realm by 85% after consumption] [Dao-grade: Consume one pill to condense a wisp of [Gengjin qi]. Consume ten pills to condense Gengjin armor on the surface of the cultivators body.] [Celestial pattern: One vein, increases the success rate of breaking through the realm by 5%] At this time, Nie Ling also came to Su Yis side. She looked at the medicinal pill in Su Yis hand and said in surprise. Fellow Daoist Su, this, this is another Dao-grade medicinal pill? He did not feel anything in the face of Nie Lings astonishment. The higher the realm of a medicinal pill, the harder it was to refine. However, the movements caused by the medicinal pill that Su Yi refined this time were already abnormal. If nothing unexpected happened, the various aristocratic families would probably have already sent spies to the Nie family branch. It could be said that the Dao-grade foundation establishment pill that Su Yi refined this time had already caused a wave of commotion in Horizon City. At this moment, he put away the pill, then looked at Nie Ling and said, well talk about it later. Lets return to the pill refining room first. He was also clear that the commotion was too big. It was likely that many spies from various parties had already turned their attention to them. It was not suitable to talk outside, so he beckoned Nie Ling to return to the pill refining room. Hearing this, Nie Ling lightly nodded. The two figures moved and returned to the pill refining room from the top of the earth fire pill refining room. Only when Nie Ling closed the door did Su Yi slowly speak. Fellow Daoist Nie, there are a total of 600 pills this time, of which 345 have been successfully refined. There are around 20 high-grade pills, 90 middle-grade pills, and 200 low-grade pills. As he spoke, he took out the pills from the interspatial seal. There were more than 300 foundation establishment pills, and Nie Ling was astonished when she saw them. Even though she had seen Su Yis pill success rate before, she could not help but be surprised every time. At this time, Su Yis face suddenly turned solemn. He leaned toward Nie Ling and stuffed the pill with a faint mysterious light and a strange pattern into her hand. He stared at her and said, this pill is for you. It was the celestial-patterned Dao-grade foundation establishment pill. This pill surpassed the Dao-grade, but it had no power to reach the celestial-grade. Thus, the existence of the immortal-patterned pill proved that this pill had once come into contact with the celestial-grade. For me? Nie Ling looked at him with her beautiful eyes filled with puzzlement. She did not know why Su Yi would say this. Hearing this, Su Yi lightly nodded and began to analyze. Regarding the matter of the branch, I believe that the 20 high-grade foundation establishment pills and the batch of middle-grade and low-grade foundation establishment pills should be enough to alleviate it. Nie Ling looked at the 300 plus foundation establishment pills and also lightly nodded her head. With this batch of pills, her branch would be able to find some aristocratic families as customers and steadily provide materials for the Nie family branch. This way, with the aristocratic families directly providing materials, the branch would not be afraid of being blocked by the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. Su Yi then continued, as for this pill, I dont want it to fall into the hands of others. Do you understand? Now that the Tiandao sect was approaching, and this pill was a foundation establishment realm breakthrough pill, it could be said to be of utmost importance. Rather than selling it and letting it fall into the hands of the enemy, it would be better to gift it to Nie Ling. After all, ever since this girl got mixed up with him, he did not seem to have given her anything. This Dao-grade pill could be considered a gift. Chapter 89 - Abnormal Movement of Spiritual Root, Innate Gengjin Qi Ding dingC A crisp sound rang out. The two pills had already fallen into the bottom of the bottle, and very quickly, the Starry Sea Bottle began to move. The familiar light once again lit up on the bottle. A faint mysterious qi lingered on it, and the countless stars in the Starry Sea Bottle turned into the power of the stars, washing away the two pills. Bit by bit, the impurities of the pills were washed away by the power of the stars, and then they became extremely pure. Two kinds of Dao connotation began to spread out from the pills in the Starry Sea Bottle. Before long, the pills had been purified, and Su Yi also received two notifications. . [Hint: The purification of the pills in the Starry Sea Bottle has been completed. Three points of energy consumed. Obtained: Foundation establishment pill (celestial-grade) x1] [Hint: Starry Sea Bottles medicinal pill has been purified. 3 points of energy consumed. Obtained: Azure origin pill (celestial-grade) x1] Two consecutive prompts sounded, and the commotion on the Starry Sea Bottle disappeared. In response, the corners of Su Yis mouth curled up slightly, and he poured out the two medicinal pills from the Starry Sea Bottle. The azure origin pill did not look like the foundation establishment pill. The azure origin pill was a medicinal pill that increased ones cultivation. It was grayish-brown in color, and a faint Dao rhythm was circulating on the pill. An aura that did not belong to the mortal world was spreading on the medicinal pill. On the contrary, the foundation establishment pills outer appearance was as white as jade, and traces of Dao aura were also circulating within it. Su Yis gaze focused. On the foundation establishment pill, an information panel appeared. [Pill: Foundation establishment pill] [Grade: Celestial-grade] [Effect: After consuming it, the probability of breaking through the foundation establishment realm increases by 100%] [Celestial-grade: After consuming one pill, one will condense a trace of innate Gengjin qi. After consuming ten pills, the surface of ones body will condense an innate Gengjin protective qi.] Is this the celestial-grade foundation establishment pill? He muttered as he looked at the attributes of the pill. Although he knew from the Dao-grade foundation establishment pill that the celestial-grade foundation establishment pill would help him condense something. At the moment, he had no idea what the effect of the innate Gengjin qi was. He still had to consume this pill to know. However, before that, he had to first refine the other pill. Compared to the foundation establishment pill, this azure origin pill could only be consumed once every seven days, and it would provide him with a large amount of cultivation. This was the most important thing, and he could not fall behind. Therefore, at this moment, a plan appeared in Su Yis mind. First, he would consume the azure origin pill to increase his cultivation, and then he would consume the foundation establishment pill to refine it. This action would waste the azure origin pills time interval. Moreover, consuming the celestial-grade azure origin pill could also increase the quality of his spiritual root. Why not? He looked at the attributes of the azure origin pill and revealed a smile. [Pill: Azure origin pill] [Grade: Celestial-grade] [Effect: After consuming it, the cultivation of a foundation establishment cultivator will increase by 5,000] [Celestial-grade: There is no limit to the number of times you can consume it. After consuming nine pills, you will be able to create a high-grade spirit root for a cultivator] [Interval: 7 days] From the beginning until now, he had consumed a total of four celestial-grade azure origin pills. He was still five pills away from upgrading his spiritual root, which was more than a months time. He would be able to become a genius with a high-grade spiritual root. Of course, this was also what he thought of himself as a genius. Without saying anything else, he put away the foundation establishment pill, consumed the azure origin pill, and sat cross-legged. As soon as the pill entered his throat, it turned into a ray of spiritual light and directly entered Su Yis qi center. A moment later, Su Yi felt that there was an enormous amount of energy in his body that filled all his limbs and bones. Suddenly, a colorful multicolored light flickered around his body, and finally turned into strands of immortal qi that swam around Su Yis body, washing the muscles, bones, and meridians in his body. In a trance, it was as if an celestial voice had sounded out, solemn and divine. As he poured in his cultivation, he immediately felt his body being filled up. At the same time, under the effects of the medicine, his body began to emit a faint light. His entire body began to emit a faint light, and it was as if his entire body was channeling spiritual energy. A faint aura spread out from his body. At this moment, the spirit energy around his body seemed to be quite active, wanting to drill into his body. He knew that this was the reaction of his spiritual root changing. However, he was still far from reaching the high-grade spiritual root. Not long after, he slowly opened his eyes and exhaled slowly. A light flashed in his eyes. [Hint: You have consumed an azure origin pill (celestial-grade), and your cultivation has increased by 5,000] One sound after another popped out as he looked at his interface. [Cultivator: Su Yi] [Lifespan: 18/4,156 years] [Realm: Third layer of the foundation establishment stage (8,546/40,000)] He was still far from breaking through to the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage. At the very least, it would be impossible for him to reach the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage within a short period of time. That was what he thought. However, he quickly threw this thought out of his mind. He was already fortunate to be in his current position. What was there to complain about. Without much delay, the azure origin pill had already fallen into a period of separation. Now, it was time to refine the foundation establishment pill. Let me see, what is the use of this innate Gengjin Qi. He took out the refined foundation establishment pill from the seal space. Without the slightest hesitation, he swallowed the pill. The pill melted as soon as it entered his mouth. A strong medicinal power surged around his heaven-revolving meridians. This was when his body started to slowly float up under the medicinal power of the pill. A faint golden true essence slowly spread out from his body. The true essence in his entire body also spread out at this time, slowly lingering around Su Yis body. One could see that the golden true essence from before was mixed within, appearing rather small. Presumably, it was the innate Gengjin Qi. He thought to himself, but now was not the time to think about this. He had yet to completely absorb the medicinal efficacy of the foundation establishment pill. Compared to the celestial-grade azure origin pill, the time taken to absorb the celestial-grade foundation establishment pill was still a little longer. There was no time for cultivation. In this room, Su Yi was sitting cross-legged, absorbing the azure origin pill and the foundation establishment pill. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. At this time, Su Yi, who had refined the celestial-grade foundation establishment pill, slowly opened his eyes. The golden true essence around his body surged back into his body. At the same time, two notifications appeared in his mind. [Hint: After consuming the celestial-grade foundation establishment pill, the success rate of breaking through the foundation establishment stage will increase by 100%] [Hint: After condensing a wisp of innate Gengjin qi, the damage received will be reduced by 2%] Seeing the hint below, Su Yis eyes flashed with joy. The innate Gengjin qi actually reduced damage. What kind of heaven-defying attribute was this? Although it was only a small 2%, how many people wanted to obtain this attribute but could not? If he refined ten celestial-grade foundation establishment pills in the future, then what would be the effect of the Gengjin protection? Thinking of this, Su Yis face actually became somewhat impatient. However, very soon, he sighed slightly, knowing that this could not be rushed. Then, he turned his gaze to the gift bag store. After such a long time, other than the daily gift bag that he had to buy every day, the weekly gift bag had also refreshed. Chapter 90 - The Cooperation of the Trading Firm, the Family of Medicinal Pills Chapter 90: The Cooperation of the Trading Firm, the Family of Medicinal Pills Compared to Su Yis cultivation, the Nie family branch was not idle. These past few days, Nie Ling had practically taken a stroll through the aristocratic families of the Central Plains. However, only a few were able to come to the branch to negotiate. The other aristocratic families were all either trying to curry favor with the Thousand Treasures Pavilion, or colluding with the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. This angered Nie Ling to death. At this moment, in one of the pavilions of the Nie familys trading firm. There was a side room here. In the side room, Nie Ling and shopkeeper Wei were sitting at a tea table facing an old man. This was the aristocratic family that Nie Ling wanted to discuss today, the Yun family of Horizon City. . This aristocratic family had been doing business for generations. Although they were not as famous as her Nie familys trading firm, they were like local tyrants in Horizon City. If they were to make a deal with the Yun family, then the matter of the Nie family branch would basically be resolved. On the tea table, one could see that the old mans face was thin, and a trace of craftiness flashed across his tiny rat eyes. Nie Lings jade-like lips opened slightly, and the maid beside her poured a cup of tea for the old man. After that, the old man looked at Nie Ling with a smile and said indifferently, Miss Nie, its not impossible for our Yun family to cooperate with your Nie family branch. Regarding this medicinal pill, every month, you have to take out this number of high-grade medicinal pills to provide to our Yun family. As he spoke, the old man stretched out a palm and raised five fingers. His wrinkled face still had that faint smile. Five high-grade foundation establishment pills! Elder Yun, are you joking? They all knew the value of foundation establishment pills, and this high-grade foundation establishment pills value was even more extraordinary. Seeing this, Nie Ling frowned and somewhat shouted. However, very quickly, she suppressed her anger and continued speaking. Elder Yun, didnt we agree previously that as long as we provide two high-grade foundation establishment pills every month, you will agree to carry out the material transaction with our Nie family branch? A trace of anger could be seen in her eyes. She was a little angry that these profiteers were raising their prices. The current situation of their Nie family branch was not good, but these aristocratic families were still as unscrupulous as before. Compared to before, they were even more unscrupulous. In their eyes, the Nie family branch was already on the verge of collapse. If they wanted to find a way out, they had to find a way out above these aristocratic families. This point was firmly grasped by the Yun clan elder. Their Yun clan was a business clan, although they were not as famous as the Nie clan branch and the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. However, in Horizon City, he, the local snake, was much more ferocious than the dragon. This was especially so for the Nie clan branch, which had a request. The Yun clan elder smiled and said, Miss Nie, look at the current situation in Horizon City. The Thousand Treasures Pavilion has their eyes on your Nie family branch. If Our Yun family wants to cooperate with you, we will have to bear a huge risk. Hearing this, Nie Ling gently took a deep breath. Her expression returned to normal, and then she said lightly, elder Yun is right. In terms of foundation establishment pills, we can only provide two high-grade foundation establishment pills at most. We can also provide ten mid-grade foundation establishment pills. Nie Lings eyes were filled with determination. This was the biggest concession she could make. If she were to follow the words of this Yun family elder and provide five foundation establishment pills every month, she would only be able to maintain it for two months. Right now, her nNe family branch wanted a long-term and stable supply, so she naturally could not casually agree. She did not expect that the moment these words came out, the Yun family elders face would turn cold. After that, he coldly said, Miss Nie, right now, its your Nie family branch that is in trouble, and its also your Nie family branch that is asking for help. The conditions are naturally not something your Nie family branch can raise. Today, Ill say it here. If your Nie family is unable to pay this price, then todays discussion shall end here. I can see that your Nie family branch doesnt have the slightest bit of sincerity. Theres no need for my Yun family to cooperate with a branch that is in imminent danger. This old man will take his leave. As he spoke, the old mans face turned slightly cold as he stood up and left the loft. However, he had not even taken a few steps when the Yun family elder stopped again. He had his back facing Nie Ling as he spoke with a sinister tone. Miss Nie, this old man can mention something here. If this old man leaves this place, the next time wont be as simple as five high-grade pills. Hearing this, Nie Lings expression turned completely cold. She finally understood. The aristocratic families in Horizon City had probably colluded with the Thousand Treasures Pavilion long ago. These past few days, the aristocratic families that she had been able to find had either demanded exorbitant prices or simply disappeared. Thinking up to this point, Nie Lings beautiful eyes focused, and then she shouted in a low voice, someone, send the guest out! After saying this, she sat down on the chair, her eyes somewhat helpless. She looked at shopkeeper Wei and said in a low voice. Shopkeeper Wei, its been hard on you these past few days. These past few days, this middle-aged woman, shopkeeper Wei, had been accompanying her to run around. She did not really care. After all, she was a foundation establishment cultivator. However, shopkeeper Wei herself was only at the sixth or seventh level of qi condensation. How could she withstand running around like this? Shopkeeper Wei also looked at Nie Ling with extreme gentleness, her eyes flashing with gentleness. She had practically seen this Young Miss of hers since she was young. No matter what kind of thoughts she had, how could she hide them from her? Currently, Nie Ling really had no other way. She gently stroked Nie Lings smooth hair and said gently, Young Miss, to be able to do this under the Thousand Treasures Pavilions targeted threats is already very impressive. Its just that this time, the heavens havent given you what you wanted. If theres a chance in the future, itll be good to win another round. Mm Nie Ling leaned on shopkeeper Weis body. She was really tired. With her age, dealing with those old demons who had been in business for decades was indeed a little strenuous. Now, she was a little tired. It was because her heart was tired. Among them, she was even more afraid of disappointing Su Yi. Suddenly, just as Nie Lings thoughts were drifting, a servant came to the private room outside the attic and delivered a message. Miss, shopkeeper, theres a guest downstairs who specifically wants to meet the person in charge here. On the balcony, shopkeeper Wei responded softly. She stood up slightly and then said to Nie Ling lightly, Miss, youre very tired today. Let me go see this person. She did not expect Nie Ling to stand up straight and say calmly with a straight gaze, no, let me do it. After saying this, she stood up and walked downstairs. In the main hall of the Nie family branch, there were two young cultivators, a man and a woman. The man was elegant and graceful, wearing a Daoist robe and holding a fan in his hand. He had a refined and elegant demeanor. The woman could not be said to be devastatingly beautiful, but she was also incomparably beautiful, enough to support a disaster. Nie Ling, who was walking down, looked at these two unfamiliar figures and asked indifferently, may I know what important matters the two guests have for coming to our Nie familys trading company today? After seeing Nie Ling come down in front of them, the elegant male cultivator cupped his hands and said, you must be the manager here. Let me introduce myself. I am Dan Tian, from the Dan family, which is the family of medicinal pills, of the central sky region. Chapter 91 - Alchemy Guild, Who Is Looking for Me? Chapter 91: Alchemy Guild, Who Is Looking for Me? Central sky region?! Hearing this, Nie Ling was a little surprised. Her eyes were somewhat suspicious as she looked at the young cultivator called Dan Tian. However, he nodded and did not think that he said anything wrong. Then, he slightly raised his hand and pointed at the beautiful female cultivator beside him. He continued to introduce her. This is my sister, Dan Tongtong. Hello, the beautiful female cultivator lightly nodded and said to Nie Ling. Nie Ling did not listen to her side of the story. Should she believe that they were really from the central sky region? She first introduced herself. Hello, Im the manager of this Nie family branch.. My name is Nie Ling. However, what exactly do you mean by the central sky region? Its impossible for a cultivator of the central sky region to come to the great desolate region. If you two are here to make fun of me, then please leave. Her gaze turned sharp. She had never heard of the two people in front of her, and she also had never heard of the matter of the central sky region. Moreover, the name of the Dan family was almost unheard of in the great desolate region. For a time, she could not be sure of the other partys identity. Thus, from the start, she asked the other party to show her something that could prove their identity. If there was nothing, then she was sorry, but they better leave. As if they had already expected Nie Ling to say something like this, the elegant cultivator Dan Tian looked at the absolute beauty beside him and said, big sister Tongtong, its your turn to show your token. The absolute beauty cultivator Dan Tongtong seemed to be extremely cold and aloof. She did not say anything but lightly nodded her head. She stretched out her delicate hand, and a burst of multicolored light flickered. An ancient token appeared in the womans hand. Nie ling was a little absent-minded when she saw the ancient token. The token was made of a type of spiritual wood, and was the size of a palm. Moreover, this token was engraved with many array patterns, and from time to time, it emitted a faint pill fragrance. Nie Ling had once heard her father mention that there was a faction in the central sky region. That faction was called the Alchemist Guild. In the central sky region, almost all the famous pill refining cultivators came from there. At the same time, the Pill Refining Guild was the dreamland of all the pill refining cultivators in the central sky region. Not only were there many pill formulas for cultivators to learn, but there were also medicinal herbs that could provide a large number of pills. As a result, the Alchemist Guild was regarded as sacred ground by alchemists in the central sky region. However, at this moment, the Alchemist Guild token that symbolized ones identity as an alchemist actually appeared in Nie Lings eyes. How could she not be shocked? She only saw Nie Ling blankly look at the token in Dan Tongtongs hand. For a moment, her small mouth was slightly agape, not knowing what to say. Dan Tongtong also quickly kept the token. This was because from Nie Lings current expression, she was naturally able to recognize this token. How is it? Can you confirm our identities now? Dan Tian smilingly looked at Nie Ling and softly laughed. There was no other meaning in his expression. He might have been stunned when he first saw Nie Ling. Of course, he was only a little stunned, not to mention that he had an equally beautiful elder sister by his side. Moreover, his fiance in the central sky region was also a first-class beauty. At this time, Nie Lings expression was a little strange and puzzled. The aura on the token could not be faked. In her family, there was an uncle who was also an alchemist who also joined the Alchemist Guild. The aura on her uncles token was exactly the same as the aura on the two peoples hands. Therefore, he was almost certain that the two people in front of him were cultivators from the central sky region. However, why could a cultivator from the central sky region come to the great desolate region? She did not know. However, Dan Tian seemed to see the doubt in Nie Lings heart and explained. Miss Nie, there is no need to be doubtful. Our Dan family is indeed in the central sky region. Its just that we are not strong enough now, so we are still stuck in the great desolate region. As for why there is no news of our Dan family in the vast wilderness region, it can be said that we are disdainful. He spoke very softly, but the pride on his face could not be concealed. Perhaps it was really as he said. Their Dan family did not care about the great desolate region, which was why they did not make a name for themselves in the great desolate region. If that was the case, their Dan family would be too terrifying in the central sky region. At this moment, the beautiful Dan Tongtong raised her brows and spoke with a cold tone, shut up. Have you forgotten the rule that you cant be arrogant? Hearing this, Dan Tians body stopped and shrunk back. His expression returned to the elegant expression from before, and his gaze would occasionally glance at Dan Tongtong. It was as if he was a little afraid? Nie Ling could not be bothered with their family background. Even though the two families in front of her were large families in the central sky region, why did they come to her Nie family branch? After bringing the two of them to a reception area, she looked at the two of them and asked indifferently. The expression in her eyes was neither servile nor overbearing. The two of you, you didnt come to my Nie family branch just to say hello, right? She looked straight at Dan Tian and Dan Tongtong. These two people suddenly came here. She would not believe it if it was not important. Hearing this, Dan Tongtong did not say anything. She just kept looking around the Nie familys branch as if she was looking for something. When Dan Tian heard this, his expression turned slightly serious as he asked, I wonder, Miss Nie, do you know about the pill tribulation that happened a few days ago? As soon as these words were spoken, Nie Lings gaze instantly turned solemn. These two people actually came for the pill tribulation. This matter concerned Su Yi, and she could not help but feel nervous. And right at this moment, Su Yi, who had just finished his cultivation in the bedroom near the Nie family branch, stretched his back. A series of creaking sounds could be heard coming from his body. It was shocking because he had not exercised his body for a long time. He exhaled and slowly opened his eyes. These past few days, he had bought all the items in the gift bag store again. However, he was still a little inferior to the advanced cultivation methods and moves. Perhaps after breaking through to the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage, he would be able to undergo a comprehensive improvement. This was because he knew that after breaking through a small bottleneck, the gift bag in the gift bag system would definitely spawn a new breakthrough gift bag. He could not rush this. He slightly tidied up his clothes, then stood up and looked in the direction of the branchs pavilion as he muttered, its time to ask fellow Daoist Nie how things are with the trading firm. Nie Lings eyes seemed to contain some enmity as she indifferently said, I dont know anything about the pill tribulation. I hope the two of you can tell me. Before Dan Tian could speak, Dan Tongtong spoke softly. Her pleasant voice actually sounded cold like a refrigerator, Miss Nie, theres no need to be so vigilant. This time, we only wish to meet the person who refined the pill tribulation. Hearing this, Nie Ling was even more certain that the other party was here for Su Yi. Just as she was about to say that she did not have this person here, a figure appeared at the entrance. Then, a light chuckle sounded. I heard that someone wants to see me? Chapter 92 - The Dan Siblings, the Dan Family’s Invitation Chapter 92: The Dan Siblings, the Dan Familys Invitation Shuffle shuffleC When that voice fell, the three peoples gazes were attracted over at the same time. Who was it that appeared at the Nie family branchs main entrance, if not Su Yi? However, when he had just entered the door and heard that someone wanted to meet the person who refined the pill tribulation. He had casually responded, but he did not expect that it would cause such a reaction. Being stared at by the three of them, Su Yi actually felt a little embarrassed for a moment. After which, he coughed softly and said, cough, you guys chat. After saying that, he was about to leave. However, there was someone who was even faster than him. Dan Tongtong immediately activated her true essence and flashed out. A long sword had appeared in her hand out of nowhere. Her figure came in front of Su Yi and pointed the sword at him as she said coldly, with just you alone, you dare to claim that you are the one who created the pill tribulation! A cold glint flickered in her eyes.. It was as though Su Yis words had stirred up the unfairness in her heart. This sudden action had scared Dan Tian silly. My sister, you just said not to be arrogant. Why are you using your sword on everyone? Nie Ling also pulled out her long sword and pointed it at Dan Tian. What are you guys trying to do?! Dan Tian, who was about to go up and stop Dan Tongtong, was now being pointed at by Nie Ling. For a moment, he did not know what to do. Should he move or not? Dan Tian smiled bitterly in his heart. How could this be scarier than his fiance being jealous? When he thought of his fiance, Dan Tian shuddered. That was the real tigress. Being suddenly pointed at with a sword, Su Yis expression turned slightly serious. He stretched out his hand and pushed the sword in front of his chest aside. His eyes looked straight at her as he said indifferently. Miss, this is the first time weve met. I have no enmity with you, so why should you point a sword at me? As he spoke, his gaze turned cold. This was how he was. If others respected him, he would return the favor. However, at the same time, he also knew that the person in front of him might be Nie Lings guest, so he did not attack immediately. It was definitely not because of the other partys appearance that caused him to be slightly stunned. One had to know that with his current ability, it was more than enough for him to avoid this sword. At this moment, Dan Tian finally could not hold it in any longer. If this continued to develop, with her sisters personality If this continued, there would definitely be a fight. He hurriedly waved his hand and shouted, calm down, everyone calm down He slowly avoided Nie Lings sword, then walked between Dan Tongtong and Su Yi and slowly pressed down Dan Tongtongs hand. Then, he bowed and apologized to Su Yi, brother, Im really sorry. My sister has always been like this. Moreover, she As he spoke, Dan Tian moved slightly closer to Su Yis ear. His mouth moved, but no one knew what he was saying. Only to see that the gaze he used to look at Dan Tongtong instantly turned from cold to strange. He looked at the male cultivator in front of him in a strange manner and asked indifferently, is that really the case? Its true. These words are definitely not a joke. Dan Tian spoke with confidence. The determined expression on his face could not be faked. Su Yis tensed body relaxed upon seeing this. His eyes glanced at Dan Tongtong before he spoke indifferently. Forget it then. I am not interested in competing with a ladys family. He took two steps and arrived beside Nie Ling. He revealed a faint smile as he looked at Nie Ling and asked faintly, what is happening now? Can you tell me about it? Nie ling nodded when she heard this. After which, she began to talk about the matter between the two of them. Su Yis expression became a little strange when he heard this. Damn it, a central sky region cultivator came to look for him? What was going on? The Dan Family? If he remembered correctly, he had never come into contact with anyone with this surname, so why did he come to look for him. Soon, under Nie Lings indifferent description, he understood why they came to look for him. It was only because the refined medicinal pill had caused a lightning tribulation that it had attracted the two of them. Moreover, these two people were from a large force in the central sky region, so they should not have come to look for him alone. Thinking of this, he felt slightly at ease. After that, he slightly cupped his fists and introduced himself to the two of them. Fellow Daoists, my name is Su Yi. I am the cultivator who refined the pill tribulation. May I know why you are looking for me? Before Dan Tian could reply, he saw Dan Tongtong coldly looking at him as she lightly snorted. Hmph, you dont know what you are talking about. Do you know how difficult it is to trigger the pill tribulation after refining the pill? Looking at your appearance, Im afraid you arent even an alchemist, right? Once these words were said, Dan Tian, who was watching from the side, felt a headache coming on. My sister, youre usually fine, so why are you so hot-tempered today. Then, he looked at Su Yi with a pleading gaze, and the latter also understood. Su Yi nodded. It indicated yes, yes, I understand. There was no need to argue with a woman who had a problem with her brain. Then, the men smiled knowingly, causing the two women to be stunned. What kind of consensus did the two of them reach? After understanding the other partys intentions, the tense situation from before had already eased. At this moment, they were led by Nie Ling to a treasure chest. Halfway through, under Nie Lings repeated affirmation, Su Yi was the person who refined the pill tribulation. This caused Dan Tian to be incomparably shocked. He did not expect that it was really the person who caused the pill tribulation. Immediately, he quietly inhaled a breath of cold air. Dan Tongtongs expression also changed slightly. The gaze she used to look at Su Yi immediately changed a lot. Her soul-stirring eyes contained a little disbelief and shame. Tell me, why are you all looking for me? Su Yi directly asked the moment he took his seat. Upon hearing this, Dan Tongtongs face remained cold and she did not say anything. On the other hand, Dan Tian lightly smiled as he spoke, I like how straightforward you are, Dao brother Su. This way, we wont beat around the bush. We would like to invite you to join the Alchemist Guild. As he spoke, Dan Tian took out a token from his immortal destiny seal. However, it was not like Dan Tongtongs from before. It was just an ordinary token. After that, Dan Tian continued speaking. With your strength, I believe that you will head to the central sky region soon. When that time comes, I hope that you will head to the Alchemist Guild to take the test. Su Yi looked at him firmly. The corners of his mouth revealed an inexplicable smile. After that, he said indifferently, the Alchemist Guild isnt that simple, right? When the latter heard this, he was immediately startled. It was indeed as Su Yi had said. The Alchemist Guild was not solely dominated by their alchemy clan. In recent years, they had even shown signs of being at a disadvantage in terms of control. At this time, if there were powerful alchemists who occupied a position in the Alchemist Guild and stood on their Dan familys side. At that time, their Dan familys control would increase by a bit. As for Su Yi, even if there was a pill refinement tribulation, it was only something that caught their attention, and the reason why they personally came to invite him was just to show their sincerity. Chapter 93 - Agree to the Conditions and the Cooperation of the Dan Family Chapter 93: Agree to the Conditions and the Cooperation of the Dan Family However, Dan Tian was only stunned for a moment. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as he looked at Su Yi with a hint of admiration in his eyes. Then, he said faintly, Daoist brother Su is indeed a smart person. Its really comfortable talking to you. I was originally thinking of how to say something that would move your heart. He tapped the token with the word Pill on it with his right hand as if he was thinking for a while. How should I put it? Daoist brother Su is not a member of the Alchemist Guild yet, so I cant tell you in detail. However, I can guarantee it with the name of the Dan family. If Daoist brother Su occupies a place in the Alchemist Guild in the future and is on the side of the Dan family, then I will definitely not mistreat you. After saying this, who knew that Su Yi would be unmoved.. He continued to look at Dan Tian indifferently, the meaning on his face neutral. Could it be that this is the extent your Dan familys sincerity? If its just empty talk, then it would really disappoint me. He picked up a cup of tea on the table and took two sips. He looked like a veteran in the business world, hiding all sorts of secrets. Nie ling was stunned. Since when did Su Yi have the ability to negotiate. Why did she not know? They were the ones who worked together the longest, but now they did not understand each other. She looked at Su Yi with a strange gaze. She opened her jade-like lips, wanting to say something, but did not say it out loud. Seeing her like this, he found it funny. He could not help but look at her, telling her to relax and to watch his performance. Dan Tian naturally did not take notice of the small movement in his eyes. He gently moved his palm and surprisingly kept the fan. With a grave expression on his face, he said indifferently, of course not. I think fellow Daoist wont reach the central sky realm so quickly. We came here today with full sincerity. Sister Tongtong, take it out. Dan Tong Tong nodded lightly. Then, she waved her delicate hand, and a scroll-like object appeared in front of Su Yi. It was actually a contract! This kind of thing was controlled by the Heavenly Dao. In the central sky state, some important transactions would use this kind of thing. After Dan Tongtong took the object out, Dan Tian continued, before we came, we first investigated the situation of the trading company here. Miss Nie, you wont mind, right? After he finished speaking, he looked in Nie Lings direction and saw the latter gently shaking her head. The current situation of the Nie family branch was something that those with a bit of a reputation could easily find out. Whats more, the Dan family was a huge clan even in the central sky realm. Moreover, although the Dan family was not famous in the great desolate region, he had never mentioned it. It did not mean that the Dan family could not do well in the great desolate region. Therefore, it was normal for them to be able to investigate the current situation of the Nie family branch. After obtaining the latters affirmation, Dan Tian looked at Su Yi and said, based on the relationship between the two of you, if the Nie family branch is in trouble, Dao brother Su wouldnt turn a blind eye, right? Therefore, I dare to say that if our Dan family were to enter into a business deal with your Nie family, the time limit would be ten years. What do you think? And the conditions we want are just as we said before. There wont be any changes. What do you think? After hearing what Dan Tian said, Su Yi was secretly shocked. Was the Dan family really that strong? The fact that he was an ally of the Nie family was probably only known by Nie Ling and some members of the Nie family. Dan Tian could even find out this. The Dan familys foundation was truly terrifying. However, Su Yi actually did not know that Dan Tian did not have such a detailed investigation. The reason why he was able to find out that Su Yi was not sit idly by the Nie family branch was because of Nie Lings attitude towards him. At this time, Nie Ling was gently pouring tea for Su Yi. She no longer had the aura of a strong woman from the first time they met. In front of this Daoist brother Su, she was like a little woman. The relationship between them was simple. Even a dog could see it. A discerning person could see it at a glance. However, this Daoist brother Su, it seemed like he could not see it? After Dan Tian stated his conditions, Su Yi began to ponder slightly. He was thinking about the dangers. The central sky region was still some time away from him. The current situation was that the Nie family branch needed to tide over the difficulties and then go to participate in the Tiandao sect competition. However, if he were to abandon the current Nie family branch, he would definitely be unable to bear it. However, if he were to agree to the Dan family in front of him He was completely unaware of the interweaving of forces and grudges between the central sky region. Moreover, from what this fellow said, the Dan family was one of the more famous aristocratic families in the middle sky realm. When the time came, he would have something to rely on when he went to the central sky region. At the very least, he would not be like that rootless duckweed. Hmm He muttered to himself. Daoist brother Su, have you thought about it? Dan Tian looked at Su Yi with a burning gaze. He believed that very few people would be able to reject this benefit. After all, just a verbal promise would be able to obtain ten years of support from the Dan family. Moreover, there was a contract as proof. This was definitely a great temptation. However, Su Yi did not agree immediately. Instead, he looked at Nie Ling. After all, in this Nie family branch, Nie Ling was the one in charge. Although he wanted to contribute to the Nie family branch, Nie Ling still had to agree to it. At this moment, after Su Yi looked at her, Nie Lings beautiful brows furrowed. No one knew what she was thinking about. After that, she sighed as if she had decided on something. Fellow Daoist Su, it depends on your wish. This is a matter that concerns you. Our Nie clans trading company cant be of much help. Su Yis chiseled face slightly nodded when he heard this. After that, he turned his gaze towards the location of the pill heavens and said indifferently, since this is the case, I will agree to this transaction. A faint smile was present on his face as his eyes became deep. He would definitely go to the middle sky realm. He also wanted to go to the Alchemist Guild. His goal was the endless and ethereal path to becoming an immortal. How could he stop here? Soon after Su Yi agreed, they quickly drew up a contract. Under the supervision of the heavenly axiom, both parties pressed down on their bloody handprints. Following a muffled thunder in the sky, the contract came into effect. After that, with the assistance of the Dan family, the Nie family branch broke through the restrictions on materials, and the businesses in the trading firm resumed their original production. Meanwhile, in the Thousand Treasures Pavilion in Horizon City, the young master of the Lu family had already been summoned back. Due to his high price for goods, he was already at a loss. However, as long as the Nie family branch collapsed, they would be able to reap double the profits. However, they did not expect the Nie family branch to actually recover the industrys productivity. This caused all the materials they had purchased at a high price to rot in their hands. This series of events caused The Thousand Treasures Pavilion to suffer a huge loss. Of course, these were all matters for another day. The day after Su Yi and Dan Tian signed the contract, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in the center of Central Plains. Chapter 94 - The Phenomenon of the Central Plains, the List Has Been Released Great desolate, Central Plains, Central Plains City. This was a city at the center of the four great domains. Compared to the border city of Horizon City, it was many times more magnificent. If one stood at the highest point and looked down, a radius of 10,000 miles would be the area of Central Plains City. At this moment, thick clouds suddenly covered the sky above Central Plains City, and the sound of Dao began to resound throughout the entire Central Plains City. Many of the cultivators in Central Plains City were pleasantly surprised, but not shocked. It was as if this strange phenomenon was what they had been waiting for. In various luxurious mansions that occupied an extremely vast area. Those who were meditating in the depths of the mansions opened their eyes one after another.. The true essence in their bodies trembled slightly, and all of them were in the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. One could hear some of them mutter softly with some vicissitudes in their eyes. The third round is about to begin. This time around, no matter what method you use, you must pass the test. This voice was a little old. There was some viciousness in his eyes. It was as though he had made up his mind about what would happen in the future. The phenomenon in Central Plains City did not stop. After the waves of Dao voices, two rays of golden light appeared in the thick clouds. The golden light swept across the sky and carried a thick Dao music that resounded throughout the entire great desolate Central Plains. The cultivators who had been in this place for many years were already used to such a phenomenon in the Central Plains City. The Tiandao sect would open once every ten years. Each time, it was almost always such a phenomenon. This phenomenon was just like the prelude to the opening of a concert. The Tiandao sect had yet to truly descend. It had merely manifested a phenomenon. It told the cultivators in the central plains that the Tiandao sect was about to descend. Not long after the strange phenomenon manifested, the Fate Intercepting Pavilion, which sold intelligence as a business, released two lists at the same time. For a time, it caused a great uproar in the Central Plains City. These two lists were actually related to the strength rankings of some famous cultivators. It was unknown why the Fate Intercepting Pavilion went crazy this time and actually produced such lists. Since the opening of the calendar of Dao, there would naturally be people who were famous for a time in the Central Plains. The strength and influence of such people would be passed down from generation to generation. Therefore, in the hearts of the people of the Central Plains, there would naturally be such a ranking. However, it was only a guess of the people. Among them, who won and who was stronger could only be determined according to their past deeds. This time was different. The Fate Intercepting Pavilion put out two lists. The first list was called the Heaven-seizing List. It was a list of old cultivators who had once done well, or the clans patriarch. These cultivators had cultivated for hundreds of years and were extremely powerful. In the great desolate region, no one could guess their strength. If Su Yi was in the Central Plains City at this time, he would definitely know that there was an extremely familiar name on the Heaven-seizing List. On the other side was the ninth-ranked third elder of the Sword Pavilion, Xuan Yijian. There were a total of ten people on the Heaven-seizing List, but they were all veteran powerhouses that people in the Central Plains were familiar with. As for why no one questioned the authenticity of the Fate Intercepting Pavilions list, that was because the Fate Intercepting Pavilion was a power that made its fortune from information, so one could imagine the authenticity of the list. Moreover, once the Heaven-seizing List was released, those famous people did not stop or refute it. This just confirmed the authenticity of the list. Besides the Heaven-seizing List, there was another list. Compared to the Heaven-seizing List, the cultivators of the central plains were looking forward to this list even more. This was because this list was filled with the names of the young people of the current generation. The Tiandao sect competition was about to begin. How many geniuses had poured into the Central Plains? What was the original ranking of the eight prodigies of the Central Plains? This was what the cultivators of the Central Plains were paying attention to. The name of this list was called the Hidden Dragon List. Literally, it meant that almost all the people on the list had the aptitude to meet a dragon that could transform into a storm. On this list, there were more than 30 names. At the top of the list was a cultivator with the surname Lu. Below him were some names that the cultivators of the Central Plains had never seen before. Among them, a female cultivator with the surname Zhao was ranked second. The third was a name that they had never heard before, called Han Chao. Further down, it was actually the Dan siblings. In the eyes of the cultivators of the Central Plains, the only person they were familiar with in the top ten of the Hidden Dragon List was Ling Jun, the leader of the eight prodigies of the Central Plains. As for the other eight prodigies, they were all scattered behind the list. Even Lan Xiaotian, one of the eight prodigies of the Central Plains, was only ranked 25th. It was easy to imagine that the Fate Intercepting Pavilion did not put on any pretense on this list. However, why did the Fate Intercepting Pavilion create these two lists? That was something that left people pondering. Horizon City. In the Nie family branch, Nie Ling also received news from her family. The sky phenomenon in Central Plains City. The sect competition is about to begin? Su Yis eyes were filled with surprise and joy. After waiting for so long, there was finally news of the sect opening? When Nie Ling saw this, a smile appeared on her face as she said. Yes, the clan has sent a message. A phenomenon has descended from the sky in the Central Plains. This is the prelude to the arrival of the Tiandao sect. Nie Ling looked at him with a smile. She knew that Su Yi had been waiting for this piece of news for a long time. Indeed, Su Yi had been waiting for this Tiandao sect grand competition to open for a long time. Su Yi pondered for a moment before asking. How long will it take for the phenomenon to open after it arrives? He looked at nie ling, doubt flashing in his eyes. He knew almost nothing about the Tiandao sect. On the contrary, it was Nie Ling, who had the support of her clan, who knew so much. Nie Ling revealed a faint smile when she heard Su Yis question. According to the records of our Nie clan over the past few hundred years, the Tiandao sect will arrive at the center of the Central Plains three days after the phenomenon starts. Upon hearing this, Su Yi nodded slightly. Three days was still fine, but it would only take one day at most to travel from their Horizon City to the center of Central Plains. Hence, there was still time. With this thought in mind, his gaze was gradually lost in thought as he looked at the setting sun outside the window. At this moment, the rays of the setting sun shone on Su Yis well-defined face. There was a faint sense of determination on his handsome face. He looked in the direction of the setting sun, and no one knew what he was thinking. At this moment, Nie Lings gaze was as gentle as water. However, she seemed to have thought of something, and a faint blush appeared on her face. Under the light of the setting sun, it did not seem to be any different. When are we heading to Central Plains City? Su Yi, who had been staring at the setting sun, suddenly asked. Nie Lings pretty face seemed to tense up when she heard this. Then, she said with a somewhat erratic gaze, tomorrow, well set off tomorrow. Alright. Ill tidy up tonight. Tomorrow morning, you can look for me to set off. He replied with a nod. Then, he got up and left the branchs attic, heading towards his own residence. Chapter 95 - Tiangang 11th Move, Heading to the Center of the Central Plains After confirming the time with Nie Ling to head to the center of the Central Plains, Su Yi returned to his bedroom. He had originally planned to cultivate, but he suddenly realized that it seemed like he had not paid attention to his cultivation techniques realm for a long time. Currently, his cultivation points were not enough to advance the five elements foundation establishment technique to the perfection realm. However, he currently had as many as 15 true understanding of spells scrolls. However He looked at the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm. Although there was only one move, if he wanted to deduce it to the foundation establishment realm, he still needed a total of 70 true understanding of spells. . This made Su Yi involuntarily suck in a breath of cold air. This Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm was indeed powerful, but it was still at the qi condensation realm level. Now, he still needed 70 true understanding of spells to reach the foundation establishment realm. How Long would he have to wait? With just a glance, he ignored it. Things like true understanding of spells were not easy to come by. Even the weekly gift pack in the shopping mall only gave him a little bit of time. Therefore, he could only hope that the next time he broke through to the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm, some gift pack would respawn. Thinking of this, his gaze swept past the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm and looked at the Flowing Light Dragon Shadow Technique that he had recently obtained. This was an extremely powerful move. It could allow one to unknowingly be like an assassin hiding in the shadows, giving the enemy a fatal blow. And this Flowing Light Dragon Shadow Technique had a total of six forms. In the ruins back then, Su Yi had only comprehended the first form. As for the second form, it required a true understanding of spells. He fixed his gaze and looked at the panel. [Spell: Flowing Light Dragon Shadow (Dao-grade)] [Description: In the footloose world, the Lingxiao sects footloose illusionary body and mind technique derived from a total of six moves. It shuttles between the flowing shadows and deals a fatal blow to the enemy. When cultivated to the final move, it can transform into a dragon shadow and destroy the enemy with the power to shatter space.] [First form, Flowing Shadow Flash: Expends 2,000 true essence, lock onto a target in your field of vision, transform into a shadow flash to the enemys side, at the same time dealing 220% attack damage.] [Second form, Shadow Splitting Combo: Unlearned] [To learn: True understanding of spells x20] Seeing this, Su Yi shook his head and sighed. He only had 15 true understanding of spells scrolls on hand. He could not comprehend the second form of the Flowing Light Dragon Shadow at all. In the end, he could only look at the Tiangang Sword Finger. The Tiangang Sword Finger was obtained from the gift bag from the very beginning. Together with a set of Tiangang essence cultivation technique as a mental cultivation method supplement. At this time, the Tiangang Sword Finger had comprehended as many as ten moves. However, with the increase of his strength, the effects of Tiangang sword finger began to appear weak, especially when faced with powerful demon beasts and enemies. It was often necessary to use the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm to deal with them, so it was time for him to upgrade. And in the panel, the eleventh move of Tiangang Sword Finger appeared. [Learn: Spend 11 true understanding of spells to learn Tiangang Sword Fingers eleventh move, Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger.] When he saw this, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. He only needed to consume 11 true understanding of spells to learn it. This was exactly what he wanted. Without hesitation, he tapped on the interface with his finger and started to comprehend the eleventh move of the Tiangang Sword Finger. [Hint: You have consumed 11 true understanding of spells to learn the eleventh move, Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger.] As the sound of his voice faded, his entire body trembled as a mysterious feeling spread out from his body. Following that, a hint of enlightenment began to form in his heart. Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger, what was sky slashing? As far as the eye could see, everything was slashed. As far as the eye could see, everything was empty. With this in mind, Su Yis mind was clear. He had already completely grasped this technique. Different from the previous ten forms of sword finger, this sword finger gave him a mysterious feeling, as if it contained some kind of profound mystery. If he did not rely on bitter cultivation to learn it, it would naturally take him a long time to feel this profound mystery. However, he used the true understanding of the spells to comprehend it, so he naturally felt the profound mystery within. This profound mystery could not be displayed in the great desolate region. Perhaps it would only be able to display the true power of the Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger in the central sky region, when core formation cultivators were everywhere. He opened his eyes slightly and slowly exhaled. With a thought, he saw the power of the Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger on the interface. [Tiangang sky-slashing finger, the eleventh form of the Tiangang Sword Finger: Consumes 3,000 true essence, condensing a finger from nothingness at the tip of the finger, causing 410% attack damage to the large space in front of him.] Seeing this attribute, he could not help but lick his lips. This kind of power boost was comparable to the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm. However, unlike the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm, this Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger did not need to condense its power for that long. In other words, this sword finger could be considered a trump card, a trump card that could catch people off guard. That night, Su Yi, who had learned the new move, was like a child, continuing to cultivate, wanting to completely master the Sky-slashing Finger. The night passed very quickly. At this moment, it was still Su Yi, who Nie Ling had come to look for. At this moment, the sun had just risen. Nie Ling was dressed in a light green gauze robe. With a light step, her black hair fluttered slightly. Especially today, Nie Ling seemed to have dressed up properly. On her small face, which was originally beautiful enough to topple cities, there was a tinge of youth and a tinge of rebelliousness. It did not seem out of place at all. There was a faint drawing on the corner of her phoenix eyes, which gave people a feeling that their eyes were shining. In addition, Nie Ling herself was extremely beautiful and talented. If she dressed properly now, she would naturally be like a real fairy. At this moment, her veil moved slightly and she arrived at the courtyard of Su Yis room. She was stunned for a moment when she arrived. She saw that the courtyard was filled with messy leaves and sundries. In response, she could not help but smile bitterly. She seemed to have understood something. Then, she called out to Su Yis room in a tender voice, fellow Daoist Su, its getting late. We should set off. When he heard this, he saw a rustling sound in Su Yis room. Very quickly, a handsome figure opened the door. When he walked out of the room, he saw Nie Lings appearance and was momentarily stunned. She seemed a little different today, but he did not know what was different about her. In short, Nie Ling, who had dressed up seriously, gave her a stunning feeling. However, he was a little puzzled as to why this girl would dress up today. When Nie Ling saw Su Yi, who was stunned for a moment, her beautiful eyes contained a trace of affection, but she quickly restrained it. Soon after, she revealed a reassuring and warm smile on her face as she faintly said, fellow Daoist Su. Fellow Daoist Su, do you still remember that it was the same when you first came to the Central Plains After recalling for a moment, he nodded and said. It is indeed so The handsome man and pretty woman chatted as they slowly left the Nie family branch and Horizon City. Chapter 96 - There Was a Sudden Disturbance on the Chengguang Mountain Range Although it would take a day to travel from Horizon City of the Central Plains to the Central Plains City, the cities would not be connected to each other. Moreover, there was no teleportation formation between Horizon City and the Central Plains City. Therefore, if Su Yi and Nie Ling wanted to travel to the Central Plains City, they had to pass through a mountain range. The Chengguang mountain range was a dangerous place outside the Central Plains City. Although it was not as dangerous as the Demon Subduing Mountain, the Dark Abyss Cliff, or the Giant Lizard Island, there were still some demon beasts. There was a mountain path in the Chengguang mountain range. The mountain path was extremely wide, and one could occasionally see the tracks of carriages passing by. There were no weeds growing around the mountain path, nor were there any towering trees. There were not any demon beasts at a glance. However, it made sense. After all, it was the main road from Horizon City to Central State City.. From time to time, there would be cultivators passing by. Even if there were demon beasts, they had long been exterminated by those cultivators. At this moment, on the mountain path, Su Yi and Nie Ling were walking slowly. Nie Ling, who was wearing a light green gauze robe, had unknowingly put on a veil. It was only because she had just left Horizon City. The slightly dressed-up Nie Ling was really too eye-catching. A beauty that was as beautiful as a fairy would be the center of attention wherever she went. After leaving Sky City, Nie Ling found a gauze to cover her face, which made her appear much quieter. The two of them walked side by side, and a gentle breeze blew past their bodies. The faint fragrance coming from Nie Lings body made his mind sway involuntarily. He could not help but look at Nie Ling beside him. Even with the veil covering her face, he could still see what kind of peerless appearance was hidden behind the veil. Nie Ling only dressed up a little Thinking of this, Su Yis gaze towards Nie Ling started to wander. He could not help but wonder if she was doing well when they parted. Would she come to Central Plains as well? Would he meet her? A faint thought began to flood his mind, but he soon realized. He was looking at a girl and thinking of another girl. This kind of behavior seemed a little He pursed his lips and cast away the thoughts in his mind. This small action was caught by Nie Ling. She opened her jade-like lips under her veil and asked, whats wrong? Is there something on my face? Along the way, almost half of her attention was on him, so Su Yis actions could not escape her perception. If she knew that Su Yi was thinking of another woman when he looked at her, she would probably be jealous. Hearing this, Su Yi was slightly stunned and quickly said, its fine, its fine. I just never thought that you would look so good when you dress up. Hearing Su Yi praise her so much, Nie Lings pretty face under the veil turned slightly red. But soon, she noticed that there was a little panic on Su Yis face. As a womans sixth sense, her intuition told her that Su Yi must have been thinking about something else just now, and it must be about a woman, and not her. Thinking of this, her small mouth under the veil lightly snorted, and then quickly walked forward. It had to be said that a womans intuition was indeed terrifying. In a short moment of distraction, she actually thought about almost everything. How terrifying this kind of intuition was. As for Su Yis side, he did not understand why Nie Lings personality suddenly changed, and he quickened his pace to follow. There was an inn on the Chengguang mountain range. Originally, this inn was not used to receive cultivators. Among the horse carriages that were transporting goods, horses did not have the true essence and physique of cultivators. Even if they were cultivators, it was impossible for the imprint space to hold those commonly used goods. This also resulted in some huge goods needing to be transported by horse carriages and so on. However, there were also some cultivators escorting the horse carriages that transported this kind of goods. After a while, this place, which was originally a resting place for the spirit horses, gradually turned into an inn. Occasionally, the cultivators that passed by would stop here and order some tea and snacks to relieve their boredom. At this time, two figures appeared in front of this inn, which was not very grand, but had a unique flavor. It was Su Yi and Nie Ling. After Nie Ling had a strange taste, they sped up a lot and followed the Chengguang mountain path to this inn. I didnt expect there to be an inn here. Along the way, Nie Ling did not seem to say anything. Su Yi, who did not know what was going on, asked indifferently and tried to start a conversation. He looked at the slightly old inn in front of him. There were a few ancient pines growing around it. From the inn, from time to time, a voice saying, sir, come again next time could be heard. This meant that the inn here was quite popular. Nie Ling seemed to have heard this voice. Her expression changed slightly, and then she said indifferently, this place is called Morning Light Inn. It was used for spirit horses to rest before, and over time, it developed to its current state. However, we dont need to rest here. Lets continue on our journey, Nie Ling quickly added, as if she did not want to stay in this inn for too long. Moreover, in her heart, she could not help but secretly spit at it. Hmph, this inn is old and indecent. Hearing what Nie Ling said, he also nodded slightly. With their current realm, they did not need to rest in this inn. Suddenly, just as the two of them were about to leave, an accident happened. Boom!! A loud explosion sounded from the second floor of the Morning Light Inn. From the second floor, a wall was shattered. Immediately, gravel flew everywhere. It was unknown who had blasted out a large hole. One could only see a figure flying out from the large hole. He even spat out a mouthful of blood. Immediately, the two of them stopped in their tracks. Their expressions became slightly solemn, and they did not make any movements. They could not be bothered with such a stupid matter when they did not clearly understand what had happened. The figure that flew out spat out a mouthful of blood. His gaze was fierce as he stared at the second floor of the Morning Light Inn. His face was filled with madness. After that, a few figures quickly rushed out from the gap on the second floor of the Morning Light Inn and surrounded the figure that had fallen to the ground. These figures were all at the foundation establishment stage. The person in the lead was at the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage. The leader of the group, a man with a full beard, looked at Su Yi and the others with a cold gaze. He did not bother with them when he saw that they did not act rashly. After that, the man looked at the cultivator who had vomited blood on the ground and coldly said, hmph, you refuse to accept a toast and accept a forfeit. You insist on haggling with our Axe Gang. Hurry up and tell us! Where exactly is that place? I might let you live. Chapter 97 - Pure Origin Spiritual Fruit, 28th on the Hidden Dragon List The cultivator on the ground laughed bitterly as he stood up. His gaze was dark and cold as he looked at the bearded man and coldly said, hehe, am I bargaining? Its clearly your Axe Gang who wants to take advantage of us! Dont you want me to say it out loud? Ill just say it. His gaze contained a crazed expression as his wretched body swayed. It could be seen just what kind of waves were stirring in his heart at this moment. His gaze looked in the direction of Su Yi, and then glanced at the Morning Light Inn. Immediately, his true essence began to surge, as if he was going to fight to the death. Seeing this, Su Yi frowned, and pulled Nie Ling back a little. There were many fights between cultivators. He was not a good person, and the matter in front of him was also beginning to show some signs. . It was probably because the two of them wanted to make some kind of deal, and then one side raised the price, while the other side did not intend to pay at all. As the saying went, big black eats little black. That was how the scene in front of him came to be. The eyes of the leader of the bearded man were full of vigilance. The true essence in his body had already started to spread out, and the aura of the foundation establishment realm started to rise up from his body. This bearded man was afraid that the man in front of him would do something desperate, so he had already activated his true essence to protect his body. However, things did not happen as he had expected. The mans true essence was in his mouth, and a deafening voice was roaring from his mouth. Whoever saves me, I will hand over the treasure in my hand to him!! A voice that was infused with true essence was emitted from his throat. It could be said to be like the sound of a bell ringing. On the originally peaceful Chengguang mountain path, it was like an explosion on a sunny day. In an instant, it spread throughout the Chengguang mountain range. Youre f*cking courting death! The bearded man was startled by the mans shout. However, he quickly reacted. The boy in front of him wanted to expose the matter here. No one knew how many cultivators were staying in the Morning Light Inn, but there should be dozens of them. After the male cultivator shouted, the entire Morning Light Inn quieted down. No one knew whether the sudden shout was true or false, but the bearded man had already started to make his move. His entire body was moving violently, and the faint power in his palm started to condense, and then actually condensed into a palm print. He slapped his palm towards the man who shouted. The palm print suppressed down with the might of the foundation establishment realm, wanting to completely kill that man. However, Su Yi and Nie Ling, who had already made up their minds not to get involved in this dispute, retreated early. Their target was originally Central Plains City. If they provoked something here and caused a ruckus, it would not be worth it if they failed to benefit in the end. However, even if they did not make a move, it did not mean that no one made a move. Just as the palm print of the bearded man was about to hit the mans body Suddenly, a white figure darted out from the inn. The white figure was very fast, like an afterimage in front of these ordinary cultivators. The white figure shot out a cold light in the air and dispersed the palm print. Then, the white figure stopped and turned into a handsome man. After dispersing the palm print, he walked towards the cultivators gracefully.A faint voice rang out from the delicate mans mouth, treasure? Take it out and lets have a look? Perhaps this young master can save you. He seemed to ignore those cultivators who were surrounding the man with the promised treasure and directly walked in front of him. However, before that person could say anything, the bearded man looked at the person with an extraordinary bearing with a hint of coldness in his eyes. However, he did not immediately make a move. The bearded man looked at the handsome man and coldly said, sir, I am Tie Erhu, the second-in-charge of the Axe Gang. May I know who you are? Are you going to interfere in the matters of the Axe Gang? Tie Erhu, the bearded man, did not immediately use force to suppress the handsome man when he saw that his bearing was extraordinary. Instead, he brought out the faction behind him so that the man in front of him would retreat. However, the delicate and handsome male cultivator slightly raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, Axe Gang? is that a small faction? You! You brat, do you want to die?! How could Tie Erhu endure being ridiculed like this? The true essence in his hands condensed and was about to attack. However, the delicate and handsome mans next sentence gave him quite a fright. The handsome man slightly withdrew his hands and placed them behind his back. A trace of pride flashed across his eyes. Soon after, his mouth moved slightly and a voice spread out from the Morning Light Inn. I am Zhang Tianxiu, ranked 28th on the Hidden Dragon List. What advice do you have? HissC At this moment, due to the dispute outside, many cultivators in the Morning Light Inn had already stretched out their bodies or heads to look in this direction. After hearing Zhang Tianxiu reveal his name, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. Its actually Zhang Tianxiu, the Zhang Tianxiu on the Hidden Dragon List? Some cultivators were bewildered. Although Zhang Tianxius name was on the Hidden Dragon List of the Fate Intercepting Pavilion, the cultivators from the Central Plains had never seen him in person. I think it should be him. After all, no one on the Hidden Dragon List would impersonate him. If they did, would they be not afraid that the real person would come knocking on their door? I also think this brother is right. Of course, it must be him. But why did the genius big shot of the Hidden Dragon List come to the great desolate? Could it be that he likes the Morning Light Inn? All the cultivators who came out were shocked and amazed by Zhang Tianxiu. The entire Morning Light Inn was filled with sounds of people chatting. Zhang Tianxiu seemed to enjoy this feeling very much. With a faint arrogance on his face, he looked at Tie Erhu with a pair of disdainful eyes. Now, do you still think that trash Axe Gang of yours has the right to mock me? At this moment, Tie Erhus back was already beginning to break out in cold sweat. F*ck, why was this person in front of him a Heavens Favourite who was on the shallow dragon list. Not to mention his strength, even his background was not enough for the other party to pinch him with one finger. He was only a small faction in the Central Plains, while the other party was a Heavens Favourite expert on the Hidden Dragon list. Who knew how big the power behind him was? Thinking of this, Tie Erhus forehead was already beginning to break out in sweat. His body trembled slightly as he quickly waved his hand to signal for his subordinates to step back. Then, he looked at Zhang Tianxiu and said with an apologetic smile, Young Master Zhang, Young Master Zhang, we have eyes but we dont recognize greatness. I hope that your excellency can be magnanimous. I will leave now, I will leave now. After saying this, Tie Erhu immediately turned around and left with his subordinates. Only Zhang Tianxiu and the cultivator who said he would give up the treasure were left in that place. Zhang Tianxiu smiled faintly and said indifferently to that cultivator, brother, you are safe now. You can hand over the treasure and let me take a look. Chapter 98 - I’ve Been Tricked. We Have Nothing to Do With It After being called out by Zhang Tianxiu, that cultivators body also trembled slightly. He had an ugly smile on his face as he respectfully said, Young- Young Master Zhang, thank you for your help. My name is Lei Liang Cut the crap! This Young Master wants you to take out that treasure. If this Young Master finds out that you dare to trick me, I will make your life worse than death. The person who promised to give up the treasure, the guy who called himself Lei Liang, wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Zhang Tianxiu. Zhang Tianxius eyes were a little cold, as if he did not have the same bearing as before. In the distance, Su Yi and the two people looked at each other and smiled as if they were watching a show. Cultivators nowadays were not kind people.. Even Zhang Tianxiu saved him because of the treasure. The distance between the two of them was not too far from Zhang Tianxiu. It was only about 17-18 meters. This was a relatively safe distance for foundation establishment realm cultivators, but at the same time, they could hear each others words. As if sensing the gazes of Su Yi and Nie Ling, Lei Liang and Zhang Tianxiu glanced at them at the same time. Only to see a trace of disdain flash in Zhang Tianxius eyes. Woman? It would only affect the speed at which he drew his saber. When he looked at Lei Liangs eyes again, a trace of viciousness actually flashed across his eyes when he saw Su Yi. They were too far away, and Su Yi could not sense the change in his eyes. However, when they looked over, he pulled Nie Ling and took two steps back, indicating that he had nothing to do with this person. Hmph Zhang Tianxius eyes flashed with disdain. Then, he looked at Lei Liang and said with an impatient expression, if you dont take it out, you will know the consequences. His tone was extremely sinister, like a poisonous snake that was devouring people. Soon, Lei Liang took out something that looked like a fruit from the seal space. This fruit had a pure and flawless appearance. A faint and pure spiritual energy was constantly emitted from its body, giving people an extraordinary feeling at a glance. Lei Liang took it to Zhang Tianxiu as if he was presenting a treasure and said with a burning gaze, Young Master Zhang, look, this is the treasure, the pure origin spiritual fruit! His voice seemed to be deliberately loud, as if he was afraid that others would not hear it. As soon as the pure origin spiritual fruit appeared, Zhang Tianxiu immediately felt a few burning gazes looking in his direction. They were some powerful cultivators in the Morning Light Inn. The temptation of a treasure like the pure origin spiritual fruit was also quite great for them. Is this pure origin spiritual fruit very powerful? a dozen meters away, Su Yi asked indifferently. He really did not know much about the treasures. After all, no one was perfect. It was very normal that there was something that they did not understand. After hearing Su Yis doubt, Nie Ling also softly explained for him, pure origin spirit fruit. Although its not a treasure among treasures, its still considered a relatively rare existence among treasures. Compared to the precious ape wine that you obtained previously, its only a little lacking. After receiving Nie Lings reply, Su Yi looked at the pure origin spiritual fruit in Lei Liangs hand with an additional hint of desire. However, this still could not shake his heart, as he did not want to get involved in this kind of matter. Looking at Lei Liang again, he did not immediately hand over the pure origin spiritual fruit. Instead, he started to sob about his past. Young Master Zhang, you have to stand up for me. In order to obtain this pure origin spiritual fruit, the eight of us went to a dangerous place and spent half a month there. When we came out of that dangerous place, I was the only one of the eight of us who came out. However, I didnt expect that I originally wanted to use this treasure to exchange for some wealth and comfort my brothers for the rest of their lives. I didnt expect that I would actually meet those bastards from the Axe Gang. They actually wanted to devour me. Speaking up to this point, Lei Liangs face was already covered in tears, just like how he had lost his family. But at this time, Zhang Tianxius gaze was completely focused on the pure origin spirit fruit, how could he have the mood to listen to Lei Liangs complaints. Seeing him nod his head perfunctorily, he then said in a coy manner, alright, alright, alright, as long as you give me the pure origin spirit fruit, Ill help you settle the score with the Axe Gang later. Zhang Tianxiu slightly stretched out his hand, wanting to take the pure origin spiritual fruit from Lei Liangs hand. However, unexpectedly, Lei Liang withdrew his hand and did not give it to him. Seeing this, Zhang Tianxiu frowned, and anger instantly appeared on his delicate and pretty face. He looked at Lei Liang and said with a somewhat angry tone, Lei Liang, Ill naturally help you settle the matter with the Axe Gang. But youre still unwilling to hand over this pure origin spiritual fruit to me. Could it be that you really feel that I dont dare to do anything to you? Feeling the burning gazes, Zhang Tianxiu cursed in his heart. If this continued, even his rank of 28th on the Hidden Dragon List would not be able to suppress the restless cultivators. Alright, alright. Young Master Zhang, I will give it to you now. After receiving the threat, Lei Liang immediately changed his appearance. He slowly held the pure origin spiritual fruit and walked towards Zhang Tianxiu with his head lowered. At this moment, the corners of Zhang Tianxius mouth had already begun to curl up. He seemed to be able to see that this pure origin spirit fruit could bring him a great improvement. However, he did not notice that Lei Liangs eyes, which had his head lowered, flashed with a hint of ridicule. Suddenly, Lei Liangs figure moved and he ran away at an extremely fast speed. While he thought no one could react in time, he actually ran away. Moreover, the direction he ran in was actually the direction Su Yi was in. A short distance of over ten meters was merely the span of a breath among foundation establishment cultivators. They saw Lei Liang arrive in front of Su Yi in an unexpected situation. Then, he threw the pure origin spirit fruit in his hand at him. After that, he shouted loudly, big brother, take care of yourself. Lets meet at the usual place! After saying this, Lei Liangs speed increased once again. He had already fled in a certain direction. However, at this moment, almost no one paid attention to him. Their gazes were firmly fixed on the pure origin spiritual fruit. When they looked at Su Yi again, he, who was originally watching the show, was also stunned for a moment when he was suddenly dragged into the action. After which, he unwittingly received the pure origin spiritual fruit into his hand. Immediately, all the burning gazes were fixed on Su Yis body. Su Yi, who was holding the pure origin spirit fruit in his hand, did not know what to say for a moment. Then, he suddenly said indifferently, I said, I really have nothing to do with that person. Do you believe me? As soon as he finished speaking, the pure origin spirit fruit in his hand disappeared. Yes, it immediately disappeared. It was as if an item had been placed into the seals space. Instantly, all the gazes that were looking at Su Yis scorching gaze changed into a gloomy and cold one. Even Zhang Tianxiu also strode in front of him and shouted in a low voice as if he was high and mighty. Hand it over to me! Chapter 99 - Are You Calling Me an Idiot? The Power of the Sky-Slashing Finger Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Faced with Zhang Tianxius arrogant and domineering tone, his face gradually darkened. The pure origin spiritual fruit disappeared from his hand. He looked at the seal space with a thought, but it was not there at all. Moreover, he did not have the intention to put it into the seal space. In other words, the pure origin spiritual fruit disappeared just like that. This meant that the pure origin spiritual fruit was fake! At this point, how could Su Yi not know that he had been set up? However, what he did not understand was why him? Why was he the one to fall for it? Was his physique naturally evil? Little did he know that when Lei Liang saw that Su Yi did not save him, that Lei Liang had already begun to plan how to deal with him. Originally, when ordinary people encountered such a situation, it was right to protect oneself. However, who knew that Lei Liangs thoughts were already somewhat twisted? . Since you left him to die, then dont blame him for messing with you. He did not even consider why others would want to save him. Looking at Lei Liangs figure now, he had long disappeared without a trace. Regarding this, Su Yi could only helplessly sigh in his heart. He was unlucky, he could encounter any kind of nonsense. He steadied his state of mind, took a deep breath, and looked straight at Zhang Tianxiu. His expression became serious. Then, he coldly said, that pure origin spirit fruit is fake. Regarding this, he did not explain much. It all depended on whether Zhang Tianxius brain was smart or stupid. If he was a smart person, even if he would not immediately believe this point, he would still have this conjecture. At that time, it would not be too late to explain. However, if he was an idiot, he would not be able to clear his name even if he sang until the cows came home. Based on the previous situation, his impression of Zhang Tianxiu was biased towards the latter. As expected, after hearing Su Yis words, the veins on Zhang Tianxius delicate face bulged as he shouted with anger. Its fake? What bullshit! Could it be that Lei Liang dares to bully me? Or are you questioning my judgment? That is definitely a treasure, but its suddenly fake when you got hold of it? I will definitely not let you keep it, hurry up and take it out! Zhang Tianxiu said angrily. His aura moved, and the foundation establishment realm strength quietly spread out. Moreover, under his extreme anger, the true essence in his body was uncontrollably mobilized, causing the wind around his body to howl. Even his white robe started to swell up under the stimulation of the true essence. The aura and true essence undulations all over his body indicated that he was about to unleash his full power. Regarding this, Su Yi did not have the slightest fluctuation. He was even thinking whether the so-called Hidden Dragon List was authentic. How could such an arrogant character in front of him be called a Heavens Favourite? In his eyes, he was even worse than the eight Heavens Favorite experts of the Central Plains. He coldly stared at the 28th genius on the Hidden Dragon List, Zhang Tianxiu. He said, Ive already told you the truth. However, with your brain, you dont seem to be able to figure it out, right? The few cold gazes that were originally on Su Yi, when he spoke of the pure origin spiritual fruit, almost all of them retracted their gazes as they carefully considered the meaning behind Su Yis words. Only Zhang Tianxiu believed in Lei Liang like a hothead. Did he really think that his rank of 28th on the Hidden Dragon List gave him absolute power? Sure enough, there were all kinds of birds in the forest. Perhaps Zhang Tianxius strength was enough, but compared to the other prodigies, his brain was a piece of trash. He did not analyze the situation and he did not seek to understand the situation. Did he really think that the cultivators in the Morning Light Inn were afraid of his rank of 28th on the Hidden Dragon List? He was thinking too much. Even if you had a strong background among cultivators, it was inevitable that some accidents would happen on the road in the wilderness, right? Zhang Tianxiu seemed to have thought about the meaning of Su Yis words, and instantly became furious. You f*cking called me an idiot! Hearing this, Su Yi was slightly shocked as he thought to himself. This guys reaction in this aspect was quite fast, and he even had the right name. I didnt have the intention of calling him an idiot at all. Looks like his brain wasnt that good. In the end, he had already planted such a mark on himself. What could he do? He was also very helpless. He then looked at Nie Ling behind Su Yi and looked elsewhere. Under the veil, her small mouth was puffed up, as if she could not hold it in any longer. At this moment, Zhang Tianxiu had already jumped away from Su Yi. He was completely enraged by Su Yi! Zhang Tianxius eyes widened. With a movement of his large hand, his bodys true essence began to gather. He was going to attack Su Yi. Seeing this, Su Yi looked at Nie Ling and said indifferently, you step aside first. The latter obediently jumped a few times and left seventy to eighty feet away. Seeing that Su Yi called Nie Ling to retreat, the true essence undulations on Zhang Tianxius body became even more violent. With a loud shout, the Zhen Yuan on his body quickly gathered in his hand, Dejected Ecstasy Palm!! As soon as he finished speaking, the true essence gathered on his body blocked his palm and formed a black palm print. The palm print slowly formed and instantly became like a person laughing loudly. A thousand tonne-like power was transmitted from the palm print. The surrounding environment became violent because of this palm print. Strong gales continued to wreak havoc in the surroundings, rolling up waves of dust, and the dust and mud in the sky swept up in this area. Zhang Tianxiu revealed a cold smile. This Dejected Ecstasy Palm was not his final trump card, but it was also one of the most powerful moves. If this move continued, he was confident that as long as he did not meet those monsters at the top of the Hidden Dragon list, he would definitely be able to heavily injure or even kill this person. Unexpectedly, facing the terrifying palm attack, the corner of Su Yis mouth actually curled up slightly. He just happened to be looking for someone to test out the new move he had learned. His right hand flicked upwards, and his two fingers gathered together to form a sword finger. Then, he started to activate his true essence and lightly shouted, Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger, the 11th move. As soon as he finished speaking, the majestic and solid true essence all over his body rushed towards the tip of his finger. Unlike before, this time, the tip of his finger did not gather the cold light that made people shudder at the sight of it. Instead, it was an invisible threat, and a faint and mysterious aura was formed on his sword finger. Cut! With another light shout, he slashed the space in front of him with the sword finger of his right hand. CrackC The sound of glass shattering rang out in this space, but it also seemed like nothing had happened. At this moment, Zhang Tianxiu was suddenly sent flying backwards as if he had received a blow. PuC He even spat out a blood arrow from his mouth. His expression was somewhat incredulous and dispirited. He could never believe that he had actually been defeated by an unknown brat. He was filled with hatred. His gaze was filled with hatred as he looked at Su Yi, but his hands were quickly executing the blood evasion technique. Chapter 100 - He Won’t Be Able to Escape. The Treasure Is in His Hands Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was a skill that almost every Heavens Favorite with a background had. The blood evasion technique. It was not the first time Su Yi had encountered it. In his eyes, Zhang Tianxiu was quickly forming a seal with his hands. There was not any power emitted, but it was not surprising. Very quickly, Zhang Tianxius aura suddenly became weak. After that, his body was enveloped by a soft ball of light, then he turned into a stream of light and fled. Seeing this, the corner of Su Yis mouth twitched. He did not make a move to stop him. It could be said that a secret technique that cost a lot to use could not be stopped. . However, at the very least, it was not something that foundation establishment realm cultivators could stop. At this time, Nie Ling came to his side. She frowned and said indifferently, fellow Daoist Su, what should we do now? Should we chase after him? She looked in the direction that Zhang Tianxiu had fled in, her eyes filled with worry. Although she had a blind trust in Su Yis strength, since he was ranked 28th on the Hidden Dragon List, she was certain that he had a powerful clan behind him. There must be a clan behind him. Thinking of this, Nie Ling made up her mind. No matter what kind of clan the other party was, her Nie clan would definitely protect Su Yi. However, Su Yi did not pay any attention to Zhang Tianxiu who was fleeing far away. He turned his gaze towards the direction where Lei Liang had fled and said indifferently, theres no need to pay any attention to Zhang Tianxiu. Its just that Lei Liang wont be able to escape. Hearing this, Nie Ling was slightly stunned. She did not know what Su Yi was talking about. If she could find him in the space of Su Yis imprint, she would understand. It was unknown when that ancient flag had disappeared into it. The Taiyuan ancient flag was Su Yis first magic treasure, and it was also a Dao-grade magic treasure. This kind of magic treasure would have a trace of connection with its owner, so Su Yi had long since taken the fake pure origin spirit fruit. With his extremely agile reaction, he instantly hid the Taiyuan ancient flag on the other partys body. Nie Ling probably never imagined that his reaction would be so quick. He even had the time to press a flag on Nie Lings body to use as a signal. Seeing Nie Lings puzzled expression, he lightly smiled. Dont worry. The person who wants to frame me wont be able to escape. Who knows, we might even be able to obtain that so-called treasure. He then continued to look at Nie Ling and instructed, fellow Daoist Nie, slowly follow me from behind. Ill go catch that thief first. As he spoke, Su Yis aura trembled, and his gaze became slightly solemn. Then, he closed his eyes and faintly sensed the location of his magic treasure. The true essence in his body began to pour into his feet. He was going to use all of his strength to burst out his movement speed. Before Nie Ling could say anything, Su Yis gaze looked in the direction where Lei Liang had fled. The ground beneath his feet shook, and the earth beneath his feet actually cracked. Then, his figure turned into a real afterimage and disappeared from Nie Lings eyes. Nie ling slightly stretched out her hand, wanting to stop Su Yi from saying anything. However, there was still no sign of him in her eyes. She could only shake her head slightly and follow him. Actually, what she wanted to say was that Lei Liang had probably run far away. If she wanted to chase after him now, it would be very difficult to catch up. However, she did not expect that Su Yi had installed a locator-like existence on Lei Liangs body. On the Chengguang mountain range. There was a rather dense thicket. A shifty-eyed head poked out, and it was Lei Liang. This Lei Liang looked around, and after he found that no one was chasing after him. This person leaped up from the thicket. At the same time, a look of disdain flashed across his eyes as he muttered, bah, hes the 28th genius on the Hidden Dragon List. What a joke. I fooled him good. Also, that guy, who told him to leave me to die. He deserved to die! Lei Liang dusted off the dust on his body and moved his feet slightly. He wanted to follow the path of Chengguang mountain, but he did not know where he was going. He had a look of disdain on his face, and he kept cursing Zhang Tianxiu. That Zhang Tianxiu is also a fool. That Tie Erhu was about to say it out loud, but he still foolishly trusted me. Who would carry a treasure with them when theyre going out to negotiate a deal? He looked a little pleased with himself. He lightly moved away from the Chengguang mountain path and rushed into the mountain range. After some time, Lei Liang slowly walked to the bottom of a mountain slope. There were a few small trees surrounding the area, forming a circle with a small pile of trees in the middle. Under the trees, there seemed to be a layer of dried branches and leaves covering the soil. When he arrived, Lei Liangs face was filled with joy. He looked around warily and when he realized that there was really no one around, he said happily. Im here, my treasureC His hands began to move on the overturned ground. First, he cleaned up the dead branches and rotten leaves. Finally, a small shovel appeared in his hand, and he slowly dug. Soon, he dug a small hole in the ground, and a sealed treasure chest appeared before his eyes. This was the usual way cultivators like him did business. They never brought real treasures with them. After discussing the deal, they would tell the buyer the location of the buried treasure. He would have enough time to leave the buyers territory. Who would have thought that he would meet a buyer like Tie Erhu who wanted to take it by force? What bad luck. Also, at this moment, something moved on his body. An ancient flag appeared on his body. Lei Liang was stunned when he saw the flag on his body. There was a light circulating on the flag. It looked like a treasure. However, Lei Liang did not show any excitement on his face. The flag seemed to be out of his control as it shook rapidly. After which, it turned into a ray of light and flew out from his body in a certain direction. At this moment, a somewhat frivolous voice was transmitted into his ear from the Chengguang mountain range. Ha, you really made it easy for me to find you. You have picked a good place. A figure was swiftly shuttling through the mountain range. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lei Liangs eyes. The person who came was none other than Su Yi. He extended his hand and retrieved the Taiyuan ancient flag back into the seal space. He looked at Lei Liang with a faint smile on his face. To be honest, Lei Liangs method could be said to be very tricky among foundation establishment cultivators. However, he never expected that Su Yi would have the Taiyuan ancient flag on him. Moreover, he relied on this item to find his location. As for Lei Liang, when he saw Su Yis figure, his face immediately turned pale, and even his speech became somewhat clumsy. He pointed at Su Yi with trembling hands and stuttered. You, you, how did you know that I was here!! Chapter 101 - The True Art of Illusion, Central Plains City Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, he quickly thought of the strange movement of the flag on his body, and his face turned as white as paper. The flag on his body was actually placed by this person, and when did he do it? Thinking of this, not only did Lei Liangs forehead break out in cold sweat, but in his eyes, Su Yi was almost a mysterious and terrifying existence. To be able to place that flag on his body without a sound, how could such a person appear in this Chengguang mountain range!! Moreover, Lei Liang was extremely confident in his speed. However, just as he arrived, the person behind him arrived. What did this mean? It meant that the other partys speed far surpassed his own. There was even a possibility in his heart. That was that the Su Yi in front of him might have been following behind him the entire time. Lei Liang immediately gave a definition.. This person was absolutely terrifying. He was definitely not on the same level as Zhang Tianxiu. When Su Yi saw Lei Liangs pale face and panic, he knew that this person had more or less guessed something. He could not help but sigh inwardly. This person was really smart. He could almost guess the cause and effect with just a little thing. However, at the same time, a person like him had already known that this would happen to him one day. How could he not get his shoes wet if he often walked by the river? Very quickly, Lei Liang calmed down. He had already completely accepted his fate when faced with an unknown, mysterious, and terrifying person like Su Yi. Who would have thought that a seemingly ordinary cultivator would actually have extraordinary strength? He steadied his state of mind and suppressed his expression. He looked at Su Yi with a somewhat perturbed expression and said. Sir, what happened earlier was my fault. I will give you this pure origin spiritual fruit as compensation. I hope that you can let this lowly person off. As he spoke, he opened the sealed treasure chest. The moment the treasure chest was opened, a wave of fruit fragrance drifted out. The faint spiritual energy contained within it caused all the pores on Su Yis body to open and close. It was extremely comfortable. At this moment, Su Yi finally saw the true appearance of this pure origin spiritual fruit. It was as white and flawless as mutton fat. The spiritual energy that could be seen with the naked eye faintly scattered over the spirit fruit. If it was not for the lack of wind, the fruit fragrance would have drifted for a couple of miles. His gaze focused slightly, and the attributes of the pure origin spiritual fruit appeared in his eyes. [Treasure: Pure origin spiritual fruit] [Grade: Rare] [Effect: After consuming it, ones cultivation will increase by 1000, and the cultivation effect will permanently increase by 5] HissC Seeing the attributes of this spirit fruit, he secretly sucked in a breath of cold air. The cultivation effect would permanently increase by 5. If this was put into the auction house, the starting price would be 5,000,000 yuan. But why did he have to resort to such a method of finding a buyer? Logically speaking, would not it be safer and more convenient to hand it over to the auction house? Why would he have to take the same risk as today? Under Lei Liangs pained gaze, he took the pure origin spiritual fruit and felt its weight. It was the real thing. After taking the pure origin spiritual fruit, he looked at Lei Liang, his eyes flashing with an unknown intention. Sir, you wont go back on your words, right? Lei Liang sensed Su Yis gaze and immediately became vigilant. In terms of strength, he definitely could not beat Su Yi, but he would not just stand idly either. Seeing the other party become slightly vigilant, he revealed a faint smile and said. I say, since I was able to follow you here, this pure origin spiritual fruit will naturally fall into my hands sooner or later. If you want to use this thing that is already in my bag to exchange for a way out for yourself. Then dont you think that I am too naive? After saying this, he withdrew his faint smile and his expression became solemn. His gaze became somewhat ice-cold as he looked at Lei Liang. Hearing this, Lei Liangs heart thumped as he thought to himself. Although the Su Yi in front of him had the appearance of a youth, his temperament was extremely terrifying. His thoughts were just like that hundred-year-old old fellow. However, he definitely did not have any finances on him now. He looked at Su Yi with a determined gaze as he said indifferently, what else do you want to do? Right now, I dont have any valuable things on me. This has always been my habit in this line of work. A trace of nervousness flashed across his eyes. He could not help but curse himself. Why the hell did he provoke this guy? Now, he was probably going to die here today. Just when he thought that Su Yi would attack him, he heard Su Yi say indifferently. Im actually very curious. How did you get that fake pure origin spiritual fruit that you threw to me earlier? Is it a magical treasure, or is it a cultivation technique? His gaze was like a sharp sword as he stared at Lei Liang. The Aura on his body dispersed, and under the immense pressure, Lei Liang felt his legs tremble. Lei Liang was suppressed by his aura, and his eyes were filled with shock and doubt. His eyes were flickering crazily, and no one knew what he was thinking. As for why he was so aggressive, it was a joke. This person had brought him trouble for no reason. If he was not powerful enough, he would have been suppressed by Zhang Tianxiu. At that time, who would he go to reason with? If the others were to come again, they would probably kill Lei Liang with one sword strike after getting the pure origin spiritual fruit. Would he still be able to live until now? Those who were a little more narrow-minded, even if his immortal seal mark was shattered and he returned to the mortal world, they would still find out his origin and completely eradicate him. Therefore, if Lei Liang wanted to live, it was impossible for him not to pay the price of blood. In comparison, Su Yi could be said to have shown a lot of kindness. However, he felt that with this persons mind. Something must have caused him to walk on this path. Dont go too far. Lei Liang was a little angry. That fake pure origin spiritual fruit was indeed created by him using a spell. At that time, he didnt have time to think about anything just to escape. Then, he offended Su Yi. Hearing this, Su Yi narrowed his eyes and said coldly. You have to think carefully. If it were anyone else, do you still have the life to bargain? Hearing Su Yis words, Lei Liang was slightly startled. Indeed, if it was any other ruthless cultivator, they would have killed him when they found the pure origin spiritual fruit. Then, he threw his face to the side and spat. After that, an inexplicable emotion surged on his face. He flipped his right hand and took out an ancient secret manual from the seal space. His hand which clutched the secret manual was trembling. Sometimes he clenched it tightly, and sometimes he loosened it, the expression on his face changed from grief to indifference. In the end, he sighed and handed it to Su Yi. This secret skill was passed down from my ancestors. I hope you can use it well. Su Yi took it and then a voice prompt sounded in his mind. [Hint: You have obtained the secret skill, True Art of Illusion. Do you want to spend 5 true understanding of spells to learn it?] Chapter 102 - The Passion of Nie Ling’s Parents in the Nie Family of Central Plains Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He did not immediately consume the true understanding of spells to learn this secret technique. The place and the situation in front of him was not a place to learn spells, no matter what. He slightly moved his mind and chose the word no. The secret technique was also stored in his imprint space. Lei Liangs face was a little pale. Only by giving the ancestral secret technique to others could he survive. One could imagine how bitter his heart was right now. He looked at Su Yi slightly and said faintly, I hope that you will keep your word and let me live. After which, he walked to the side as though he had accepted his fate. Currently, his little life was hanging in Su Yis hands.. If Su Yi were to go back on his word, he would at most be able to resist for a moment before disappearing from this immortal path. No one knew how he died, and no one would feel sorry for him. Lei Liangs back was facing Su Yi. He wasnt looking at him. He was gambling. He was betting that Su Yi was not the kind of person who would go back on his word. But after a while, he did not see any movement from the person behind him. Lei Liang understood that he had made the right bet. As soon as he turned his back, Su Yi looked at Lei Liangs desolate back and sighed in regret. Then, his body moved slightly and turned into an afterimage as he left the place. The scary thing was, as he left, he did not cause any movement. Even the wind in the air did not change much. The Footloose Illusionary Body Technique was just that terrifying. At this moment, Su Yi had already left that place. Although he was not a good person, he was not a bad person either. Since he had promised to let him off, he would not go back on his word. Just as he was hurrying towards the Chengguang mountain range, Nie Ling also followed Su Yis trail and caught up. He saw a gust of wind rustle past and stopped. Then, he looked at Nie Ling who was hurrying over from afar and called out, fellow Daoist Nie, this way! When the latter heard that it was Su Yi calling out to her, she was slightly startled. Then, she saw him not too far away from this mountain range. Immediately, she revealed a light smile, and her feet once again exerted force towards Su Yis location. The beautiful figure asked with a light smile, fellow Daoist Su, where did you go? Her brows were raised, and her beautiful phoenix eyes blinked. Her gaze when she looked at Su Yi was filled with curiosity. Su Yis sudden burst of speed had given her a small fright. When did Su Yis speed become so fast? However, since she was so shocked, it also made her curious. Her gaze swept over Su Yis body, as if trying to see something. However, the person in front of her was still the same as before, and she was unable to see any changes. However, when she looked at him, Su Yi felt uncomfortable all over and could only ask, whats wrong? Whats on my body? He looked a little puzzled. He did not know why Nie Ling looked so strange today, but he could not tell what was strange about her. However, what he did not expect was that Nie Ling actually walked up and said, well, you have a leaf on your body. As she said this, she gently found a dry leaf on Su Yis body. She gently twirled it with her fingers, and the leaf fell with the wind. Then, Nie Ling took two steps back and gently turned around. Her light green gauze dress swayed with the wind. She looked very happy today. Then, she raised her head and looked at the sky, then at Su Yi. Fellow Daoist Su, its getting late. We should speed up and head to Central Plains City. Otherwise, we wont be able to enter the city gate before nightfall. Hearing this, Su Yi nodded slightly. It was indeed the case. This matter had indeed taken up quite a bit of time. If they wanted to reach Central Plains City before nightfall, they had to speed up. The two looked at each other and smiled. Then, the true essence on their bodies circulated, and they began to return to the mountain path from the Chengguang mountain range. The two figures began to speed up, heading toward the center of Central Plains City. Time flew by and the scorching sun turned into the setting sun. In the blink of an eye, the blazing sun that was originally hanging high in the sky fell into the endless sea to the west. The setting sun that shone on the entire sky of the great wastelands had dyed the entire sky into a faint red glow. At this moment, they were standing in front of a huge city gate that was over a hundred feet tall and was made entirely of hard boulders. Two figures appeared on the main road. The setting sun had pulled their figures a little longer, but it did not affect their temperament. One of the male cultivators had an imposing bearing, and his eyes flashed with determination. Beside him, a graceful figure slowly followed. Even with a veil covering her face, it could not hide her graceful and elegant figure. These two were Su Yili and Nie Ling, who were rushing from Horizon City to Central Plains City. After they sped up, they did arrive at Central Plains City before sunset. In their eyes, the magnificent city gate was one of the city gates of Central Plains City. The city gate was still wide open. Two rows of soldiers were lined up on both sides, guarding their posts. Looking at Central Plains City, which was just inches away from them, Su Yi sighed. Finally, Im here. After circling around for more than two months, from the beginning when they thought of Shangyang City to Horizon City, many things had happened. Soon, they would step into a new city and write a new story in this city. Looking at this magnificent city gate, Nie Lings face under the veil seemed to turn red. She turned around and said to Su Yi softly, lets go. Go where? Hearing Nie Lings words, he was a little confused. Originally, he had planned to find an inn to stay in Central Plains City. However, Nie Lings next words made him dumbfounded. Seeing Nie Ling turn her head away, her expression contained some panic. He could only hear her use a faint and subtle voice to say. Come to my home. DengC Like a sudden change in the style of a painting, Su Yis figure seemed to have been petrified. He was stunned for a long time. Nie Ling, her home? F*ck, how come he had never heard Nie Ling mention that her home was in this Central Plains City? Seeing him like this, Nie Ling found it a little funny. Then, she slowly walked in front and said, I didnt tell you before that our Nie familys head office is in Central Plains City, so my family will naturally be here. Hearing this, Su Yi also nodded slightly. The head office of the Nie familys trading company was in Zhongzhou City, so it was very normal for Nie Lings family to be in Central Plains city. However, why did they say that they wanted to develop in Central Plains City? Furthermore, they wanted Nie ling to be the representative of the Nie family. He did not know that although the main branch of the Nie family was located in Central Plains City, it was extremely difficult to develop further in this city that was filled with rich and powerful families. This was why there was the Nie family branch in Horizon City. One day, the branch of the Nie family would fill the entire great desolate and Central Plains. Chapter 103 - Midnight Dinner. What Do You Think of Him Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Central Plains City, Nie family mansion. The noble and imposing glazed tiles covered the top of the gate of the mansion, and two servants stood guard at the side of an ancient gate. Nie Ling and Su Yi also spent some time to travel fromthe city gate to Nie mansion. Looking at Nie family mansion in that grandiose imposing manner, Su Yi felt a little anxious. He looked at Nie Ling and said in a soft voice, fellow Daoist nie, Im afraid its not appropriate for me to suddenly go to the mansion and disturb you, right? Anyone would not be used to suddenly going to someone elses mansion and disturbing them. Moreover, Nie Ling was a lady. If he followed her to live in her mansion, would it not look bad on her? Therefore, Su Yi had already made up his mind. It was better for him to find an inn to stay at, so as to avoid being seen by some strange people.. It would be bad for Nie Lings reputation. Just as he was about to say goodbye to Nie Ling, she took off the veil covering her face and walked to the front door of the mansion. She said to a servant at the door, Little Five, go and inform him that Im back. When the servant called Little Five suddenly saw the person, he was a little surprised at first, but soon, he was pleasantly surprised. The servant quickly ran into the mansion. At the same time, a loud and clear voice began to reverberate within the mansion. Master! Madam! Miss has returned! Nie Ling helplessly shook her head when she saw this. After which, she looked at Su Yi behind her and revealed a faint smile. Lets go in, fellow Daoist Su. Uhh He didnt know how to reply to this. She had already extended such a warm invitation. Would it be too much for him to leave after saying a few words? In short, right now, Su Yi was extremely conflicted in his heart. Should he enter or not? However, he was ultimately defeated by the Nie familys enthusiasm. At this moment, two figures walked out from the main entrance of the mansion. It was a man and a woman. That woman was like a noblewoman, both of her hands supporting the middle-aged man as she slowly walked out of the main entrance. If this noblewoman was standing next to Nie Ling, those who did not know would think that they were sisters. As for the middle-aged man, his body was cold and he had a dignified appearance. His eyes shone like cold stars, and his two curved eyebrows looked as if they had been painted. At first glance, it seemed as if he did not lose his former magnificence, making people feel that he was imposing even if he was not angry. Nie Ling had not seen her family for a long time. Now that she saw the two of them, she had already moved forward and embraced the noblewoman. Father and mother, your daughter is back. Its good that you are back. Its good that you are back The lady gently stroked Nie Lings hair. Her face was filled with warmth and kindness. The middle-aged man smiled as he looked at the mother and daughter. After which, he turned his gaze towards Su Yi. After which, he strode over to him and spoke in a deep voice, you are that Su Yi? Hearing this, he cupped his fists at Nie Lings father. Yes, I am. There was no humility in his eyes. Instead, he looked directly at Nie Lings father, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. Seeing this, Nie Lings father stroked the slightly long beard on his chin and smiled. Good, good. Ive long heard of your deeds from my daughter. Now that Ive seen you, your talent is indeed extraordinary. Youre truly a talented person. Let me introduce myself. Im Nie Lings father, Nie Longxiang. That person over there is my wife, and also Nie Lings mother, Zi Wanyu. Between us, you can also address me as uncle or aunt. Theres no need to be overly courteous. He reached out and patted Su Yis shoulder, looking at him with a thick smile on his face. At this moment, the corner of Su Yis mouth twitched. He always felt that Nie Longxiangs gaze when looking at him had a different kind of charm. However, since Nie Longxiang was so enthusiastic, Su Yi could not treat them with a cold face. He revealed an awkward smile and then said, hello, Uncle Nie. Good, lets go back to the mansion. Its a joyous occasion for you to come back today. Let uncle prepare and hold a banquet tonight to welcome you! Nie Longxiang laughed heartily. He waved his hand and ordered his servants to carry out his orders. The current situation really put Su Yi in a dilemma. Was he really going to settle down in the Nie family mansion? After handling the matter, under Nie Longxiangs hospitality, he entered the Nie family mansion in a daze. MidnightC Inside the Nie family mansions banquet hall, Su Yi and Nie Lings father, Nie Longxiang, were both drunk. A faint blush had already appeared on their faces. They were both cultivators, so they did not use their true essence to force out the wine. This wine was getting more and more enjoyable. At this time, Nie Longxiang looked at Su Yi with slightly drunk eyes, and then said indifferently, little friend Su, you might not know this, but back in Shangyang city, when Ling er said that she had found some alchemist, madam and I didnt believe it at first. But it was only later that we realized that we were extremely wrong. This Central Plains is indeed still the world of young people like you. Aiyo, Im getting old, getting old indeed. They only heard him say some nonsense, and they did not know if he was really drunk or fake. Hearing this, Su Yi said softly, Uncle Nie, dont tease me. You are still in your prime, how can you say that? In my opinion, Uncle Nies prime has not yet fallen. Sigh, I am getting old. How can I not dare to admit this? Other than the two of them chatting and fooling around at the wine table, Nie Ling and her mother were not idle in the courtyard of the mansion. The two beauties were like sisters. Nie Ling leaned on her mothers shoulder and silently watched the rising moonlight. Suddenly, Nie Lings mother slowly said, Ling er, what do you think of that Su Yi? What do you mean, what do you think? Fellow Daoist Su is a really good person. Whether its his character or strength, as well as his ability to bring miracles time and time again, all in all, fellow Daoist Su gives people a very mysterious feeling. Nie Lings eyes flickered as she replied. Unexpectedly, Nie Lings mother chuckled and said indifferently, Ling er, Im not asking you this, right? Ling er, with your intelligence, you should know that Im not asking you this, right? I want to ask However, before she could finish speaking, Nie Ling interrupted her. Nie ling shook Zi Wanyus shoulder and buried her head in her embrace. If Su Yi were to see this scene, he would definitely be shocked. He did not expect Nie Ling, who usually had the appearance of a strong woman, to have such an attitude of a little daughter. After being interrupted by Nie Lings coquettish act, Nie Lings mother sighed slightly and said faintly, alright, alright, alright. I wont ask. Its just that Ling er, if you have such thoughts, and that little friend Su is as outstanding as you said, then we have to hurry. In the vast immortal path, there are not many people who are as talented as little friend Su. In the future, you will definitely meet all kinds of people. Now that I have said it out loud, Im afraid that you wont have a place to cry even if you want to. You have to know that I only have you as my precious daughter. Nie Ling, who was buried in Zi Wanyus arms, could only softly agree and did not say anything else. Chapter 104 - Become a Consecrator of the Nie Family and Be Visited by the Zhao Family Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation She did not make it clear what she meant, but there was an unknown charm in her gaze. Seeing this, Zi Wanyu also softly sighed. In her arms was her daughter. Just from this slight expression, how could she not know what Nie Ling was thinking. Perhaps this girl had long been secretly in love with him, but she did not say it out loud. If this went on, one day, she would only hurt herself. Moreover, from Zi Wanyus point of view, Su Yi did not seem to have realized it, so she could only sigh meaningfully. Let the young people handle their own matters. The Nie familys banquet did not last for long. Late at night, Su Yi was already arranged to rest in a room. . The next day, in the large Nie family mansion, ancient buildings appeared elegant and solemn. This was the Nie familys public affairs hall. Usually, the Nie family would announce any major events here. But today, in this solemn public affairs hall, Nie Longxiang sat high on the head seat. With a glance, he saw a few ancient buildings on both sides, and there were old men sitting on the seats. These old men were the Nie familys elders, and all of them had brought great contributions to the Nie family. At this moment, these elders were quietly drinking tea and chatting with each other from time to time, as if they were waiting for someone. Soon, a beautiful figure appeared at the main entrance of the public affairs hall. It was Nie Ling. She slowly walked into the public affairs hall, bowed to the chief patriarch and the elders beside her, and then said indifferently. Father, fellow Daoist Su has arrived. Hearing this, Nie Longxiangs eyes lit up, and he waved his hand. Okay, invite him in. As soon as he finished speaking, Nie Ling nodded slightly, and then walked out of the public affairs hall once again, calling Su Yi who was outside. Today, Su Yi once again wore the Frostflame Robe, and his entire person seemed to have an even more elegant bearing. Each and every one of his actions had an indescribable demeanor. At this moment, he received Nie Lings summons and followed her into the Nie familys public affairs hall. He stepped through the door and suddenly felt a few gazes on him. It was the gazes of the Nie familys elders. He had a faint smile on his face. After which, he cupped his fists towards the elders and Nie Longxiang, who was seated at the head seat, and said, greetings to all of you. I wonder why Uncle Nie called me here today? He looked at Nie Longxiang, who was sitting on the chief seat. He had been meditating in the room and practicing the five elements foundation establishment technique when Nie Ling suddenly appeared and called him here. She said that Nie Longxiang had something important to talk to him about. However, in the current situation, the important thing to talk about should be quite important. From the surrounding elders, he could even feel the dense true essence cultivation on their bodies. Every one of them was an expert at the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. When they saw Su Yis expression and his neither servile nor overbearing tone when he entered, the Nie family elders had already secretly nodded their heads. At such an age, with such a temperament, there was no need to worry about not being able to accomplish great things. A trace of a smile appeared on Nie Longxiangs dignified face before he said. Little friend Su, you dont have to be so polite. Come and sit. Nie Longxiang used his hand to indicate a chair beside him. This kind of posture was all to treat Su Yi as a person of equal status, and not as a junior. He then looked at Nie Ling, who also led Su Yi to take a seat before quietly standing behind him. The corner of Nie Longxiangs mouth twitched when he saw this. As expected, he could no longer keep his daughter when she grew up. However, he did not say anything. He merely looked at the other elders and nodded at each other before looking at Su Yi and speaking indifferently, little friend Su, Ling er has already told me about the deeds of the Horizon City Branch. Not only did you save the Nie family branch, you two also brought the stable cooperation of the Dan family to our Nie family. Our Nie family already does not know how to prepare a thank you gift for such a meritorious service. As Nie Longxiang spoke, he looked at Su Yi with a deep and solemn expression. The Nie family did not only bring the cooperation from the branch. With the huge supply of resources, their Nie family was able to purchase materials from the Dan family at the lowest price on the market. In the Central Plains of the great desolate region, it could be said that it was a huge blow to the Thousand Treasures Pavilion, which was also a trading firm. Just imagine, if the competitors suddenly lost their ability to suppress him, then the momentum that the other party wanted to develop could be said to be extremely terrifying. Finally, Nie Longxiang looked at Su Yi and spoke in a dignified and unquestionable voice. Therefore, our Nie clan has decided to place young friend Su as a member of our Nie clans consecrator. Hearing this, Nie Lings expression was filled with shock. Her mouth slightly opened, feeling somewhat incredulous. The Nie family elders also nodded at each other. Only by standing at the top of the Nie family would Su Yi truly be of value. The so-called Nie familys consecrators had extremely great power. Other than not being able to interfere with the decisions of their familys meeting, almost all the forces of the Nie family could be mobilized within the great desolate region. One could imagine how great the power that could be mobilized was. Su Yi was also slightly stunned after hearing Nie Longxiangs decision. After which, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Nie Longxiang as he said, Uncle Nie, this isnt too good, right? He was only seventeen or eighteen years old. Being a consecrator of a family would somewhat affect the reputation of a family. Unexpectedly, Nie Longxiangs expression turned serious as he indifferently said, little friend Su, dont decline. You deserve this consecrator position. If your contributions are not enough to become a consecrator, this will cause our Nie family to become a laughingstock. This Su Yi turned his head and looked at Nie Ling. For a moment, he was unable to make up his mind. Nie ling nodded slightly. After which, Su Yi also completely sighed. He nodded his head and clearly accepted this identity. After accepting the identity of consecrator, Su Yi left the public affairs hall. This was because what Nie Lings father and those clan elders were about to discuss was the core matters of the trading company. However, there was already an additional token engraved with the Nie clan within his seal space, proving that he was a consecrator of the Nie clan. At this moment, he and Nie Ling were slowly walking between the courtyard of the Nie clans mansion. One could only see the corner of Nie Lings eyes reveal a smile as she teased him. Please give me your guidance in the future, grand consecrator Su. Hearing this, he could not help but smile. Just as he was about to say something, a notification sounded from the main door. Miss Zhao Xuening of the Zhao family has come to pay a visit! Chapter 105 - The Meeting at the End, the Meeting of Fate Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Just as he finished speaking, he was led by a servant of the Nie family. A beautiful figure walked in through the main door. She was dressed in a long white dress, with 3,000 strands of black hair draped over her waist. Her pair of spiritual eyes carried a faint sense of being a thousand miles away. At a glance, she looked just like that icy beauty. Looking at that familiar appearance, a great wave was stirred up in his heart. He did not expect to see her here. The person who came was the same as the voice announcing the arrival. She was also the person he was familiar with, Zhao Xuening. It had been a few months since they parted when their immortal destiny activated. He did not expect her to have changed so much.. The current her had long lost the strange and eccentric appearance that they had shared a table together back then. Her celestial body of the Nine Heavens Fairy carried a gust of immortal wind as she walked. The surrounding spiritual energy seemed to be attracted by something as it gathered towards Zhao Xuenings body. Instantly, the density of the spiritual energy around her increased a lot. As Zhao Xuening walked slowly, she felt a burning gaze on her body. She was instantly displeased. She looked coldly at the source of the gaze. Her beautiful eyes froze. It was as if she had seen something unbelievable. Even her footsteps that were about to continue stopped. Their gazes met. There was an indescribable charm in the air. It was as if they had crossed time and space. That faint connection was connected at this moment. Their fates once again intersected. In Zhao Xuenings eyes, a figure that she had never thought of appeared. It was also something that she had been paying attention to for the past few months. Ever since they parted after opening the immortal destiny, she had sent people to pay attention to Su Yis every move after she returned to her family. In her opinion, even if they could not walk down the immortal path together, at the very least, they had to leave a trace of their existence in their future lives. However, ever since Su Yi entered the great desolate region, she had not received any news about him. But now, it was as if she had seen a ghost. The person who was almost impossible to find had appeared in her eyes. This was simply out of the ordinary. Su Su Yi? Her light and agile voice sounded from her jade-like lips, and her tone carried a trace of disbelief. He gently nodded his head after being called by Zhao Xuening. What a coincidence, Xuening. I did not expect to meet you here. The corner of his mouth was slightly lifted. Although he had realized a long time ago that it was very likely that he would meet her in the Central Plains. However, he did not expect that they would meet in such a place after they parted after having opened their immortal destiny. Zhao Xuening also gently smiled when she heard this. That faint smile spread across his fair, delicate, and warm little face. For a moment, it was as if the entire world had lost its color. Just as the two of them were greeting each other, Nie Ling, who was standing to the side, followed them. She knew about Zhao Xuening, who was a genius with a celestial body from the Zhao family. However, Nie Ling did not expect the situation between Su Yi and Zhao Xuening. They seemed to know each other? Therefore, she looked at the two of them and faintly said, fellow Daoist Su, Miss Zhao, do you two know each other? As she said this, Nie Ling looked at the two of them as if she wanted to see something. However, he was disappointed. Su Yi and Zhao Xuening looked like old friends who had not seen each other for many years and did not feel anything strange. However, as a woman, she had a feeling that the relationship between the two of them were not that simple. A warning bell rang in her heart. After hearing Nie Lings question, Su Yi replied, thats right. Xuening and I were deskmates before we activated our immortal destiny. He indeed knew Zhao Xuening. Moreover, they were deskmates before they activated their immortal destiny. The relationship between them could be said to be extremely good. At the very least, at that time, Zhao Xuening and he talked about everything. Nie ling seemed to have understood something when she heard this. A faint smile appeared on her face as she extended her right hand. Hello, fellow Daoist Zhao. I Am Nie Ling and Nie Longxiang is my father. Zhao Xuening looked at Su Yi with a strange expression when she saw this. After which, she extended her hand and said, Zhao Xuening. Her two jade-like hands shook gently before they immediately separated. Their gazes met as though they could see the meaning in each others eyes. At this moment, Su Yi indifferently asked, oh right, Xuening, why did you come to the Nie family? Is there something you want to do? He was a little curious. In his impression, the Zhao family did not have any relationship with the Nie family. However, that was just his thought. Among the higher-ups of these families, there were more or less some friendships and grudges. For example, this time, Zhao Xuenings father somehow found out that the Nie family had formed a partnership with the mysterious Dan family. Moreover, she happened to be in Central Plains City, so he asked her to pay a visit and investigate the situation. However, she did not expect that she would actually meet Su Yi here. All kinds of questions immediately flooded her mind. However, when she thought of the presence of an outsider like Nie Ling, he maintained his image and said, I came to pay a visit on behalf of my father. However, why are you in the Nie family? Zhao Xuenings pretty face fluctuated slightly. Right now, in her eyes, the Nie familys young miss was silently standing behind Su Yi, as if it had become a habit. Could it be When she thought of this, she hurriedly threw away the thoughts in her mind and comforted herself. With Su Yis appearance, it would be strange if the Nie familys young miss took a fancy to him. Moreover, his strength Zhao Xuening stared at Su Yi with her beautiful eyes. Her spiritual root was a physique that surpassed her spiritual root, the Mystic Female body of the Nine Heavens. She was extremely sensitive to spiritual qi. From Su Yis body, she could actually feel the aura of a foundation establishment cultivator. Although she was not too sure of his cultivation level, from the slight fluctuations of spiritual qi, he was definitely a foundation establishment cultivator. For this reason, she was secretly shocked. She thought back to the time when she asked her family to send Su Yi a set of foundation establishment materials. However, the news came later, they could not find Su Yi. Later on, a wanted notice with the same name appeared on the wanted notice of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. This made her guess again whether that person was him. Until now, there was still no news. Now, when she met him again, his cultivation base had already reached the foundation establishment realm. What exactly had he experienced during these past few days? It should have been very tough Subsequently, Su Yi explained the general situation from the beginning when he met Nie Ling to the current Central Plains. This caused Zhao Nuening to laugh lightly, and then reveal a worried expression. However, Zhao Xuening did not forget what she was going to do today. After she paid a visit to the patriarch of the Nie family, she received some news. She then said goodbye and left, and agreed to go together the next day to the place where the Tiandao sect descended. Chapter 106 - The Two Beauties Travel Together, and the Tiandao Sect Descends Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next day, cultivators came and went everywhere in Central Plains City. The entire street was filled with the figures of cultivators. Why was this so? Naturally, today was the day that the Tiandao sect descended. Since the strange sound of the Tiandao last time, today was already the third day. In other words, on the third day, it could descend at any time. Therefore, today, those who were feeling lucky and confident in their own strength. All kinds of cultivators poured into the center of the city. This caused a scene to appear in the entire center of the city. The crowd of cultivators was almost moving slowly on the streets. There might be disputes and quarrels among them, but they were all moving in the same direction, and that was the center of the Central Plains. . In the center of the Central Plains, there were no buildings. The ground within a radius of a thousand meters was made of bluestone. However, the lifeless ground was welcoming wave after wave of cultivators, because according to tradition, when the Tiandao sect descended, they would definitely open up a secret realm space here. They would also list out the golden roll so that people outside could know about the things happening in the secret realm space. These things, some old guys who had experienced it once knew it clearly. In the Nie familys mansion. Zhao Xuening, who was dressed in a white dress, and Nie Ling, who was dressed in a green dress, were talking to each other in a pergola. From time to time, the two of them would let out light laughter that sounded like wind chimes. They seemed to have an extremely good relationship. A gentle breeze blew through the pavilion, lifting the skirts of the two women, Was fellow Daoist Su really such a person in the past? Nie Lings beautiful eyes flickered. She looked curiously at the girl in front of her, who was slightly more beautiful than herself. Of course, I dont have to lie. Su Yi, at that time Hehehe As they spoke, the two girls laughed lightly again, as if they had a very good relationship. Those who did not know would think that they were old friends who had known each other for many years, like good sisters. But only Su Yi knew that Zhao Xuening and Nie Ling had only known each other for half a day. He did not know what kind of immortal technique Zhao Xuening used to become so harmonious with Nie Ling in just half a day. However, soon, he knew why. He was wearing a silver-white robe, which was the Frostflame Robe. Today, perhaps it was a coincidence, but he actually tidied himself up. That clear-cut face, heroic eyes, and that body that was becoming more and more perfect after experiencing the transformation of the spiritual root. His appearance was definitely not inferior to any young master of a great aristocratic family. If he were to walk on the streets, those who did not know would really think that he, Su Yi, was a disciple of a great aristocratic family. They saw that he had arrived at the pavilion. When he heard the conversation between the two women, he could not help but ask curiously, what are you two talking about? His arrival also caused the eyes of the two women to light up. They only heard Zhao Xue Ning teasing him a little. Were talking about your past. After not seeing you for a few months, youve become more like a dog. Its just that you havent changed at all after being a girl for so long. Upon hearing this, Su Yis face darkened. No wonder he would smile from time to time. It turned out that Zhao Xuening was digging into his past embarrassing matters. However, he did not dare to dwell too much on this matter. Hence, he hurriedly changed the topic. Its getting late. We should head to the center of Central Plains City. This change of topic was undoubtedly successful. The two women looked at each other and nodded, and then the three of them left the Nie family mansion. The location of the Nie family mansion was not very far from the center of Central Plains City. However, the three of them still took some time to arrive here. They saw that the cultivators here had already gathered into a huge crowd. However, none of them dared to approach the area made of bluestone in the middle. This should be the result of the kind-hearted reminder from the veteran cultivators who had participated in the descent of the Tiandao sect. At this time, the three of them were waiting quietly in a place together. Two women had put away their gentle smiles from before, and now they were like an ice cave, looking around coldly. Even though they had long put on their veils to hide their peerless beauty, their proud postures still attracted the attention of many people. Su Yi, who was between the two women, felt uncomfortable all over. He could feel that there were more than 10 to 20 hostile gazes looking at him. Regarding this, he could only sigh helplessly in his heart. Beauties were a disaster. After arriving here, Su Yi scanned his surroundings and realized that there was no Li family team. However, this was also good. Now that Zhao Xuening was also here, if the two of them were to see this, they would definitely quarrel. Just as he was pursing his lips and cursing in his heart Suddenly, the sky and earth changed color. In the originally clear sky, the winds and clouds were changing rapidly. A series of rumbling sounds could be heard from the sky. At this moment, golden rays of light shone on the sky. Immediately, the entire great desolate Central Plains was enveloped by the golden rays of light. Along with the golden rays of light, immortal voices could be heard. The immortal voices were loud and mighty, as if they were being transmitted from the Nine Heavens, or exploding in the ears of the cultivators. Almost all the cultivators in the great desoalte Central Plains could hear this immortal voice. Different from the usual Dao voice prompt, this immortal voice actually reverberated in the air, reverberating in the hearts of the cultivators. Not only that, the moment the immortal voice rang out, the Dao voice rang out once again in the minds of the cultivators. A prompt panel popped up, causing peoples hearts to tremble. [Notification: Tiandao sect is about to arrive.] This notification sounded like muffled thunder, causing the hearts of every cultivator in the great wilderness Central Plains to tremble. Amidst the sea of people, the cultivators revealed joyful expressions. The Tiandao sect competition that everyone had been anticipating had finally arrived. The immortal voice continued to resonate in the sky, as if it was announcing to the world. However, this did not last long. When the immortal voice stopped, another phenomenon began to manifest in the sky. In the sky above the center of the central city, three beams of golden light were like golden pillars, enveloping the bluestone clearing in the sky. Very quickly, the golden pillars began to gather in the middle. None of the golden pillars seemed to contain endless power. The three beams of golden light started to interweave together, and a huge amount of spiritual energy started to gather in the sky. In the Central Plains City, because the spiritual energy in the space was being extracted, the strong gales became stronger and stronger. Boom! Boom! Just as the crowd of cultivators were confused, the sky exploded, and a huge nine-colored lightning arc shot towards the space on the bluestone ground. BoomC With a loud sound, in Su Yis eyes, the space in the center seemed to have been torn apart by the nine-colored lightning. A spatial vortex was slowly expanding. Soon, it changed from five meters to more than ten meters and was still expanding. However, seeing that there were some elders among the cultivators who did not seem to be panicking, this must be the phenomenon of the secret realm opening. Chapter 107 - The Five Great Immortal Sects, the Ladder to Immortality. Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As expected, the spatial vortex continued to open until it reached its maximum size. It was already a hundred meters in size, but it still seemed a little small in the sea of cultivators in front of them. There were more than 10,000 cultivators present? If all of them wanted to enter the spatial vortex, they would probably need the time it takes an incense stick to burn. However, the Tiandao sects assessment was not advantageous just because they entered quickly. This was the selection of talented people. Those who did not know that they were not strong enough would still come over to try their luck. Needless to say, they would be eliminated sooner or later. At this time, the spatial vortex created by the golden light had completely formed. The Golden Light in the sky once again shook, and a burst of immortal music sounded in the minds of all the cultivators. . [Hint: The Great Dao is boundless, and the path of immortality will eventually return. The gate of immortality will descend, and the disciples will be widely accepted.] [Hint: The Immortality Trial of the Five Sects will be opened.] As this merciless immortal voice faded in the minds of the cultivators, the cultivators in the center of Central Plains City suddenly became restless. It was unknown which cultivator opened the gate, but when the immortal voice completely rang out, the figure of the cultivator turned into an afterimage and rushed toward the huge space vortex created by the gate of the secret realm of the immortal trial. This action seemed to have ignited the hearts of all the cultivators present. One after another, they turned into a stream of people and rushed into the spatial vortex. Among them, some of the old cultivators who had experienced the test of the immortal sect remained calm and did not immediately enter the spatial vortex. This was because they knew that the immortal trial was not something that could be obtained by anyone who was fast enough. Do not look at the tens of thousands of cultivators here. In the end, were there even a hundred who could obtain the qualification to join the immortal sect? That might not necessarily be the case. Therefore, for a moment, the cultivators who were calm and composed did not move, allowing those itinerant cultivators or some stubborn cultivators to rush in. The hundred-meter-wide spatial vortex slowly rotated, emitting a faint immortal light. However, at this time, it was blocked by the flow of cultivators. Su Yi and the others, who were watching the scene from afar, did not follow the crowd. Instead, Su Yi sighing to himself. The temptation of the Tiandao sect descending to recruit disciples was extremely great for cultivators. After a while, many cultivators had already disappeared from the huge spatial vortex. They must have been transported to the mystic realm of the immortal trial. The entrance of the vortex was also unusually empty. At this moment, some figures moved. All of them were extremely fast. They turned into afterimages and disappeared into the spatial vortex. If there were any cultivators with sharp eyes, they would definitely be able to see that among these extremely fast figures, there were cultivators from the Heaven-seizing List and the Hidden Dragon List. Upon seeing this, Su Yi looked at the two women beside him and softly said, lets enter as well. The two women nodded when they heard this. It was likely that there was already a sea of people inside at this moment. After his words sounded, his body moved and transformed into an afterimage as he leaped toward the enormous spatial vortex. The two women did the same. They moved their feet and carried a faint fragrance as they followed Su Yi into the spatial vortex. Soon after, they were not far from the spatial vortex. They swiftly shuttled through the gap between the cultivators and quickly entered the spatial vortex. His body had just entered the spatial vortex when he could only feel an irresistible force being transmitted from his body. His eyes began to become blurry. It was as though his body was being pulled by something. However, this situation only lasted for a short while. Soon, Su Yis eyes brightened. His body was slowly revealed under the fluctuation of a certain space. At the same time, numerous voices jumped out from his interface. [Hint: You have entered the immortal sects immortal trial.] After which, two women also appeared behind him. The three of them looked at the secret realm together. They saw that the immortal fog lingered under their feet. It was as though it was above the clouds. Each movement of it could cause the fluctuation of the immortal fog. In this place, there were cultivators appearing from the fluctuating space not far away from them from time to time. They also curiously looked at their surroundings before they cried out in surprise. It really looks like a celestial realm, Zhao Xuening muttered as she looked at the scene in front of her eyes. Nie Ling gently nodded when she heard this. It was their first time entering such a place, so it was inevitable that they would have some daydreams. The place where the clouds lingered was very large. It could be said that it was boundless. However, the strange thing was that there were no buildings here. Other than the drifting clouds, there were only cultivators who could be seen at a glance. Could it be that he still had to wait for something to start the trial? Su Yi recalled the trial that would only start after a certain number of people had entered the ruins. However, he was overthinking it. He saw that the land of clouds and mist began to fluctuate. A magnificent ray of multicolored light descended from the sky of the mystic realm. That endless, shining multicolored light even enveloped the entire world. Within the multicolored light, the illusory image of an immortal sect slowly appeared. It appeared real and illusory, but the faint power that was transmitted to the cultivators could not be faked. As the illusory image appeared, the immortal voice once again resounded in the minds of the cultivators. However, this time, there was no Dao voice notification, only the immortal voice reverberating. Boundless immortal sect, descend! As the immortal voice fell, another ray of multicolored light enveloped the heaven and earth, followed by the apparition of an immortal sect. The immortal voice rose again. Ethereal immortal sect, descend! Spirit controlling immortal sect, descend! Rosy immortal sect, descend! Celestial arcanum immortal sect, descend! Rays of multicolored light descended, each enveloping the heaven and earth. The sea of clouds was instantly surrounded by multicolored light. Under the illumination of the multicolored light, regardless of whether it was Su Yi or the other cultivators, they could clearly feel a faint warmth and comfort, causing their state of mind to suddenly become peaceful. One had to know that this was merely a projection of the immortal sect. Just the multicolored light emitted by it had such power. What are the five great immortal sects doing? After the five great immortal sects had completely descended, a cultivator who did not quite understand asked. However, he was motioned by the other cultivators to keep quiet. Shh, what kind of supreme existence is the immortal sect? Its not something that you and I can discuss. From the beginning of the Dao calendar until now, in the great desolate region, other than being able to know that the five great sects were immortal sects, nothing else was known. However, before the cultivators could start discussing, something strange happened in the sea of clouds. In the sea of clouds, endless clouds began to gather toward the horizon. Then, they condensed into a single step. Endless clouds rose up in the sea of clouds, continuously condensing into more steps. At the same time, in the minds of the cultivators who had entered the sea of clouds, a Dao sound notification sounded. [Hint: The ladder to immortality has been activated. Those who pass will be eligible to enter the next assessment.] Chapter 108 - A Sudden Drop In Qi and Blood? A Black Horse Appears Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As the Dao voice fell, the immortal voice rang out once again. The immortal voice spread through the sea of clouds with a boundless and emotionless voice, echoing in the minds of the cultivators. The immortal ladder will deduct your qi and blood as you ascend. If you ascend the 99th step without dying, you will be promoted to the next trial. In addition, if you do not have enough qi and blood deducted from the immortal ladder, you can choose to withdraw from the immortal ladder. At the same time, you will lose the qualification to take the test. The faint immortal voice sounded. It was vast and ancient, without any emotion, just like the voice. As soon as the immortal voice fell, a huge golden list slowly unfolded in the sky beside the immortal ladder. As if to record the name of the person who passed, there was no name on the list at the moment. Seeing this, some cultivators could not help but leap onto the immortal ladder.. The immortal ladder was very big and could accommodate thousands of people at the same time. Therefore, when this cultivator moved, a group of others also followed him up the ladder. The expression of the cultivator who had just stepped on the immortal ladder changed. The immortal voice had already explained that each step of the ladder would deduct qi and blood points. As for how it was deducted, when the cultivator stepped on the first step A gust of wind blew past his face, and an extremely fine wound appeared. At the same time, the sound of the Dao appeared in the cultivators mind. [Notification: You have been torn apart by the gust of wind. Your qi and blood value has decreased by 100 points.] Immediately, the cultivators expression became solemn. It seemed that this kind of ladder was not easy to climb. Most of the cultivators who rushed up encountered this kind of situation. They were more or less foundation establishment cultivators, and there were even qi condensation cultivators who came to join in the fun. 100 Qi and blood points could be said to be negligible among foundation establishment cultivators, but they could not stand the number of steps. Even if each step reduced 100 qi and blood points, this was a whole 99 steps of the ladder. One would need more than 10,000 qi and blood points to finish the climb up. Just the reduction of qi and blood points was a great test of a cultivators strength, talent, and other aspects. One could not go against it without being ruthless. Fortunately, the astral qi could be resisted with true essence attacks, so it was not very harmful. However, when he climbed up the second step, his expression suddenly changed. At this time, it was not just one astral wind that attacked him, but two! [Hint: You have been attacked by the astral wind. Your qi and blood value has been reduced by 200 points.] Immediately, the cultivators eyes turned serious. With the cultivators taking the lead, more and more cultivators climbed the ladder to immortality. However, they quickly gave up the qualification when they reached the 20th step. It was simply too terrifying. When they reached the 20th step, the wind was replaced by sword qi. Each sword qi could cause 1,000 points of damage, including the physical strength of ordinary cultivators. Therefore, those self-aware cultivators directly gave up their qualifications. If some powerful attack suddenly came from behind and they died, it would be too wasteful of their immortal destiny. At the same time, the cultivators began to split up. Some of the stronger cultivators thought that they could still climb up and continue to walk after breaking through the 20th level. Seeing this, Su Yi looked at the two women and said indifferently. Lets also start. Mm, okay, Nie Ling replied indifferently. Zhao xuening, on the other hand, took the lead and turned into a snow-white figure as she stepped onto the immortal ladder. She said faintly, Ill wait for you up there! After saying this, her figure shot up. Astral wind? It did not exist. It could not touch her at all. Within a short period of time, she had actually caught up to the first step of the ladder to immortality. Seeing this, he could not help but smile bitterly. As expected, in front of him, Zhao Xuening was still Zhao Xuening. She had not changed at all. With a few flashes of his figure, he arrived in front of the ladder to immortality. He took a step up, and then a voice prompt sounded by his ear. [Notification: You have received an astral wind attack. Your i and blood value has decreased by 0 points.] ?? Zhao Xuenings actions stirred up a storm. Even though she was still wearing a veil, her proud figure could not be concealed. A beautiful figure quickly caught up with the first echelon, and naturally, it attracted the attention of the cultivators in the sea of clouds. Eh, who is that? Why is she so fast? Isnt she afraid of the attacks of the gales and sword qi? Some cultivators could not help but exclaim in surprise. Although Zhao Xuening was second on the Hidden Dragon List, almost no one had seen her appearance, so they did not recognize her. At this time, Zhao Xuening stopped at the 40th step of the cloud steps. Behind her, there were gales and sword qi. As she charged forward, there were a total of 40 gales and sword qi. The gales and sword qi brought with them a shocking might as they shot towards Zhao Xuening. Under her veil, the corners of her mouth curled up as the true essence in her hands moved slightly. Her beautiful eyes focused as she launched a move. Flower Blossom Cold Dance! She gently waved her delicate voice, and a true essence attack that was condensed from peach blossoms scattered the sword qi and gales, not causing any damage to her body. After this, her beautiful eyes looked at Su Yi, who was still slowly catching up, and her jade-like lips under the veil once again revealed a smile. Zhao Xuenings actions quickly attracted the attention of the other cultivators on the ladder, and they immediately sighed in their hearts. They did not expect that they could do this. If they did what Zhao Xuening did, and if they were not strong enough, they would only be seeking their own destruction. Therefore, this was absolute confidence in their own strength. However, Zhao Xuenings actions seemed to have created a precedent. Many cultivators turned into afterimages as they charged towards the higher part of the ladder. The terrifying thing was that these afterimages were not conceited players, but truly powerful existences. Just like Zhao Xuening, they stopped at the same level and turned around to disperse the strong winds and sword qi that were flying towards them. The stronger ones also did not receive any damage. Some of them only suffered some damage and lost some of their blood and qi. At the same time, among these figures, one could surprisingly see many geniuses on the Hidden Dragon List. They were like dark horses, standing out from the crowd. Among them, the leader was Lu Aotian from the Hidden Dragon list. One could see that he had also crossed the fortieth step and arrived at the same position as Zhao Xuening. After which, one could see that he was courteously speaking to Zhao Xuening. This young lady, I think that you are the second-ranked Miss Zhao Xuening from the Hidden Dragon List, right? Chapter 109 - Walking on the Clouds. He Is the Real Dark Horse Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhao Xuenings face turned cold when she was suddenly hit on. She originally wanted to see where Su Yi was, but now she could not see him. In her eyes, there was no longer any trace of Su Yi. She could only see Nie Ling also climbing the immortal ladder. The corner of her eyes looked at the person who was hitting on her. Her face was a little gloomy and she did not pay attention to him. However, he did not want to give up. Instead, he moved closer and pretended to be cool. Miss Zhao, Im Lu Aotian, the No. 1 on the Hidden Dragon List. Would you like to make friends with me? In fact, Lu Aotian had other intentions.. He got the news from his family that when Zhao Xuening of the Zhao family activated her immortal destiny, she had the Mystic Female body of the Nine Heavens. He himself also had an immortal body, and he had heard that Zhao Xuening was born and raised like a fairy from the mortal world. If he could get his hands on her, then even if it was in the central sky region, he would still be able to obtain her. His Lu clan had suppressed the other two clans in the struggle for power in the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. It was for nothing else but the future brought by the two immortal bodies. Originally, with his elegant bearing and the fame brought by the Hidden Dragon List, coupled with his handsome appearance, he believed that no female cultivator could resist his charm. However, who would have thought that after Zhao Xuening could not find Su Yi, she was a little frustrated. She was not very clear about Su Yis strength, but she could sense that he had the strength of a foundation establishment. Could it be that he Miss Zhao Get lost!! Coupled with the fact that there was a fly beside her that was constantly chattering, she instantly exploded. Her eyes coldly glanced at Lu Aotian, then she ignored him and once again headed up the immortal ladder. He had never been humiliated by a woman like this before. His eyes turned cold. His gaze was cold as he looked at Zhao Xuening who continued to climb up the ladder. His lips curled into a cold smile as he muttered. Zhao Xuening, right? Sooner or later, I will At this moment, a loud noise came from the sea of clouds. He could not help but frown. What was happening down there? Just as he turned his head to look down, he quickly knew what was happening. He saw a character dressed in a silver flame robe strolling leisurely on the immortal ladder as if he was strolling in the courtyard. Every time he stepped on the ladder, the sword qi and gales shot towards him without hesitation. This person was Su Yi. Ever since he stepped on the ladder, he could clearly feel that the Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda in his body started to rotate faster. A faint red light appeared on the surface of his skin. At this moment, he was stepping on the 40th step where Lu Aotian was. A sword qi shot towards his body. With a rustling sound, the sword qi dissipated. A faint bloody mark appeared on Su Yis skin. At the same time, a notification slowly popped up in his mind. [Notification: You have been attacked by condensed cloud sword qi. Your qi and blood value has been reduced by 100 points.] He was slightly stunned for a moment. Finally, there was a fluctuation on his face as he muttered. Ive finally reduced my qi and blood. Lu Aotians ears twitched. He actually heard Lu Aotians whisper. Immediately, it was like a bolt from the blue. His state of mind was in an uproar. He was dumbstruck as if he had been petrified. It was as if he could not believe it. What was he saying? Finally? Reduced his qi and blood? Was he a demon? At the same time, he also understood where the uproar in the sea of clouds came from. This guy in front of him actually did not use any spells at all. He just walked straight up, which caused the commotion below. Just as Lu Aotian thought, the cultivators in the sea of clouds were also in a commotion. Among the cultivators, everyone was filled with astonishment and disbelief. Who is that?! Why do I feel like hes walking on the immortal ladder like hes walking in his own backyard? Is he really a foundation establishment cultivator? Damn, brother, dont block me, I want to see the big boss!! Who knows him? ! How can such a cultivator be so obscure?! Because of Su Yis actions, all the cultivators in the sea of clouds were trying to look at this mysterious figure. He was obscure, unknown, and hidden, just like the heavenly deity Vajra. Just based on his calmness, he went straight up to the 40th step without any defense at all!! Who could do such a thing? Who?! Perhaps many years later, when these cultivators entered the Tiandao sects competition grounds again, they would also recall that there was such a fierce person on the immortal ladder. His story would be passed down from generation to generation until it became a legend. However, Su Yi did not pay attention to the commotion in the sea of clouds. He did not want to walk up in such a ostentatious manner. However, perhaps it was because he had consumed the purple qi and blood essence, his physique had greatly improved. Therefore, his defense had now reached a freakish level. He carefully felt the sword qi that was attacking him from the 40th level and discovered that the power of the sword qi was at the foundation establishment realm. He could not help but wipe his cold sweat. Damn it, when did my defense reach such a level? Or was it because of the Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda in his body? However, the Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda only increased his qi and blood, and now it was only at the level of rank two. He was very puzzled about this. He would explore it properly when he cultivated in the future. Now, it was better to climb to the top of the immortal ladder. He raised his head and looked at Zhao Xuening who was in front of him. He found that she had already reached the 60th step. What kind of speed was this? At this moment, when Zhao Xuening saw where Su Yi was, there was a hint of surprise hidden in her beautiful eyes. However, she did not show it. Instead, she continued to head towards the top of the immortal ladder. I told you, Ill wait for you at the top, so Ill get to the top first. Seeing this, Su Yi did not say anything. He knew Zhao Xuening too well. Right now, she should be brooding over that sentence from before. Then, he would turn around and look at Nie Lings location. He found that Nie Ling had also arrived at the 30-plus steps. Judging from her aura, it should not be a problem for her to climb the immortal ladder. Seeing this, he felt a little relieved. Then, he moved his feet and climbed up the ladder again. Only Lu Aotian, whose eyes were filled with hatred, was left. He was an immortal-level Heavens Favorite, but he was actually ignored by others. While he secretly hated Zhao xuening, he also secretly hated Su Yi. The 99th step of the ladder to immortality was not very long. In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, those who had the ability to pass through the ladder to immortality were all around the 90th step. However, other than some of the more famous ones, the other dark horses were more or less in a sorry state. At this moment, the leader, Zhao Xuening, was taking a step towards the 100th step of the ladder to immortality. Chapter 110 - Immortal Ladder to the Top, Golden Ranking List Title Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Zhao Xuening stepped onto the 100th step, the five directions of heaven and earth began to move. The five directions of heaven and earth were enveloped by the illusory light of the five directions of the immortal gate, and a faint immortal charm began to circulate. Instantly, a ray of golden light shot out from the endless sky. The golden light pierced through the sky and turned into a ray of light that poured into the huge golden roll beside the immortal ladder. The golden light began to outline, and very quickly, Zhao Xuenings name appeared on the top of the ranking board. At the same time, the immortal voice sounded, as if it was announcing to all the cultivators, resounding throughout the entire immortal trial mystic realm. The number one person on the immortal ladder, name, Zhao Xuening! The emotionless immortal voice sounded sonorous and powerful, as if it was congratulating the birth of something. On the golden ranking list, Zhao Xuenings third brother, Jin Zi, was high-scoring with the top of the ranking board, emitting an incomparably dazzling golden light. Others around him could not help but take notice.. When Zhao Xuenings name appeared on the top of the ladder, the cultivators in the sea of clouds finally reacted. Zhao Xuenings name I remember! Zhao Xuenings name! Isnt she the second on the Hidden Dragon List!? Some of the cultivators reacted and shouted out, as though they had discovered something extraordinary. After that shout, Zhao Xue Nings reputation was completely exposed. At the top of the ladder, she stood proudly in a white dress, the faint golden light shining on her body. It made her seem even more noble and holy, as if she was originally a fairy who had made people descend to the mortal world. However, this kind of fairy was looking at the ladder below with an expectant look on her face. Su Yis strength had exceeded her imagination. Previously, she also knew what method Su Yi had used to forcefully advance to the foundation establishment stage. Now, it seemed that he must have obtained some extraordinary fortuitous encounter, which was why he became so powerful. When she thought of this, Zhao Xuening smiled from behind her veil. To her, the immortal path was long. From now on, there would be companionship, right and wrong, but also love. Then, under her hopeful gaze, Su Yi easily reached the top. Then, he heard the immortal voice again. However, this time, there was no golden light that pierced through the sky. The second person on the immortal ladder, his name is Su Yi! Under a flash of silver light, Su Yis name appeared on the huge golden ranking list beside the immortal ladder. Unlike Zhao xuening, who had a faint golden light flashing, his name was flickering with a faint silver light. Although it was still dazzling, it was less dazzling than Zhao xuenings. However, in the eyes of the cultivators in the sea of clouds, being ranked 2nd on the immortal ladder and being ranked on the golden list was already very impressive. Moreover, it was the mysterious person who made them cry out in shock. When Su Yis name appeared on the golden list, the cultivators in the sea of clouds were all amazed. Damn! So that fierce person is actually called Su Yi. No wonder it doesnt feel familiar at all. It turns out to be a wild dark horse! WowC Su Yi is really handsome. I want to be his Dao companion. A female cultivator said with infatuated eyes. When she looked at the tall and firm figure on the top of the immortal ladder, her eyes were suffused with peach-colored light, her body trembled slightly, as if she was already imagining herself living another life. In an instant, Su Yis name spread throughout the entire sea of clouds. Many female cultivators secretly wanted to find out his identity and have a night of pleasure. This was the terrifying aspect of the immortal ladders golden ranking list. As long as one had the strength and looks, they would instantly become the focus of everyones attention. At this moment, Su Yi did not have the shrieks and exclamations from within the sea of clouds. The first thing he did when he arrived at the top of the cloud peak was to speak indifferently to Zhao Xuening, I have caught up. The latter was actually all smiles under her veil when she heard this. One could see her eyes looking straight at him before speaking softly. Aye. With just a reply, the two of them looked at each other and laughed at the same time. It had been a few months since they last spoke to each other and smiled at each other. At this moment, a somewhat miserable figure stepped out from the 99th step of the stairway. This somewhat miserable figure was Lu Aotian. In order to catch up to Zhao Xuening and Su Yi, he had even given up on protecting his body. This actually allowed him to cross multiple steps at once. However, the further he went, the more incisive the attacks of the sword qi and gales became. He had even suddenly been pulled back at the 91st step, which was why he appeared to be in a slightly pathetic state. At this moment, when he arrived at the top of the ladder, he saw that Su Yi and Zhao Xue Ning seemed to be conversing intimately. Immediately, a rush of blood surged to his heart. Fortunately, he tried his best to hold it in and not react. However, the damage done to him was also great enough. Moreover, when he stepped onto the top of the ladder, the immortal voice echoed once again. However, there was no golden light outlining and flashing, nor was there a silver light surrounding it. It only showed his name on the golden ranking list. However, with the dark horse Su Yi at the front, Lu Aotians ranking on the hidden dragon roll was so high, which made the cultivators in the sea of clouds sigh. What? The first place on the Hidden Dragon List was not even as good as the 2nd place lady and the dark horse Su Yi? If these words were heard by Lu Aotian, he would definitely spit out all his blood and sweat. However, Lu Aotian, who was on the top of the ladder, naturally could not hear it. He could only hear that the cultivators in the sea of clouds below were a little noisy. He thought that they were all praising him, and his mood immediately improved a lot. He looked at Su Yi with a cold gaze, and in the end, he let out a soft sigh. Then, he found a place at the top of the ladder and sat down cross-legged, recovering his blood and qi, and true essence. In the time it takes for a few incense sticks to burn, from the end of the ladder to ascend to immortality, there were people intermittently stepping on the top of the ladder. All of them had obtained the qualification to advance to the next trial. Among them, the fourth place was a male cultivator named Mu Qingfeng. Mu Qingfeng carried a long sword on his back and did not put it into the space of the immortal destiny seal. No one dared to laugh at his seemingly silly behavior. He was a ruthless person who could split apart the attack of the 90th step with one swing of his sword. After him was the 5th place, and she was actually an acquaintance. Dan Tongtong, who had a cold expression, climbed to the top of the ladder, she only glanced at where Su Yi was and found a place to sit cross-legged to recover her true essence. There was no need to talk about the ranking in the future. The 6th was a male cultivator named Ma Hua, who was ranked seventh on the Hidden Dragon List. Moreover, his clothes had the style of the western regions. Following this was 7th place on the golden ranking list. This person was also on the Hidden Dragon List. Soon, a few incense sticks time passed, and the people seemed to have arrived. Almost all of the people on the Hidden Dragon List had passed the first trial of the ladder to immortality and obtained the qualifications. As for Nie Ling, among these cultivators, her ranking on the top of the ladder to immortality was still relatively low, ranking at the 31st place. However, it did not matter. Nie Ling walked over to where Su Yi and Zhao Xuening were. Chapter 111 - Four Symbols Demon Prisoner, One-Eyed Evil Scaled Snake Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nie Ling appeared in front of Su Yi and Zhao Xuening in a light green dress. She said with a faint smile on her face, sorry to keep you waiting. Su Yi spoke first when he heard this. He looked at Nie Ling and said with a faint smile, dont worry. Fellow Daoist Nies talent is extraordinary, so I believe that you will definitely be able to do it. Looking at Zhao Xuening again, she did not know Nie Ling as well as Su Yi did, so she only nodded slightly. Nie Lings talent was not inferior to those geniuses, but she had always been doing business in the clan, so she did not seem to have much combat experience. However, her foundation was there. In the future, she would cultivate more and pay less attention to the matters of the trading firm, so her cultivation and realm would quickly rise. However, in Nie Lings eyes, she did not feel excited about this. Hidden beneath that faint smile was actually a trace of loneliness.. When the three of them gathered again, they thoroughly and seriously looked at the top of the ladder. They saw that the top of the ladder was still shrouded in clouds, but it was different from the sea of clouds. There was actually an array formation under their feet, if it was not covered by the clouds. Looking at this, the cultivators who had climbed to the top of the ladder were all on top of an array formation. This array formation could be said to be magnificent, although it was not as wide and boundless as the sea of clouds. However, at a glance, it was still over a hundred meters wide. He looked down and saw that they were all standing in the air, with faint and mysterious array patterns flashing by occasionally. Apart from the appearance at the top of the ladder, he also saw Li Mengxis figure. Now, she was in a team. It should be the Li familys team. Besides, with Zhao Xuening here, she definitely would not come over to greet them. After all, from that time on, these two girls had been fighting. It seemed like it was because of the fight between their big brothers? However, this was naturally a matter of the other partys family, and Su Yi could not be bothered to care about it. After a few more incense sticks had burned, there were no more cultivators on the ladder to immortality. There were more than a hundred people who had come to the top of the ladder, and only about a hundred people were qualified to advance from the tide of 10,000 cultivators. The selection method was like a big wave washing the sand. The waves rose and fell, leaving only the big sand behind. As for Su Yi and the others, they were the big sand, the kind that was still surrounded by golden light. Just as no cultivators were going to climb the ladder for a long time, the immortal voice began to ring. Congratulations on obtaining the qualification to pass the advancement test. Then, the second trial is coming up. Nine Temples Four Symbols Demon Sealing formation, activate. As the immortal voice fell, the Dao voice prompt also sounded in the minds of the cultivators. [Prompt: The Nine Temples Four Symbols Demon Sealing formation has been activated.] As the two supreme and dignified voices fell, the formation patterns under their feet began to slowly rotate. Soon, with a series of rumbling sounds, at the top of the ladder, no, it should now be called the Nine Temples Four Symbols Demon Sealing formation. At the center of the formation, the clouds and mist avoided and actually formed a large circular center, which was more than ten meters wide. Within the center, a terrifying power that made people fearful interweaved within the formation. Was that the sound of the formation patterns interacting? It made people feel that it was extremely dangerous. The large formation under their feet reflected layers of spiritual light in the sky. Following that, a spiritual energy attack shot up into the sky from the center. After the spiritual energy light pillar dissipated, a beautiful teleportation portal appeared at the center of the formation. At this time, the immortal voice rang out once again, informing the cultivators who had obtained the qualification to advance. Enter the formation, eliminate the demons, or persist for the time it takes ten incense sticks to burn, and you will obtain the qualification to advance in the next trial. The emotionless immortal voice rang out, explaining the rules in a short sentence. This time, if they could give up, they would also lose their previous qualification. Who would give up so easily if they could come here? As long as it was not a last resort, no one would give up until the end. At this time, Lu Aotian, who was not far away, jumped into the portal. He said politely, everyone, I will go first! Then he jumped into the portal. This time, he, Lu Aotian, would not repeat the same mistake. He was determined to win in the golden ranking list. He wanted to prove to those who had looked down on him. He was the truly invincible genius. Thats right. During this advancement test, another golden ranking list appeared in the sky above the sea of clouds. The Dao aura circulated on it, and there was also no name on it. Therefore, this time, almost all the genius cultivators who had the qualifications to advance did not wait. When they saw Lu Aotian enter the formation, they immediately followed him in. Li Mengxi, who was in the Li familys team, glanced at Su Yi and Zhao Xuening from afar before following the team into the formation. She then turned into a white light and disappeared. When he saw this, he did not say anything and only nodded at the two girls. This kind of assessment was not helpful. After entering the teleportation formation, one would probably be teleported to an independent place. If one wanted to enter the golden ranking list, it was very simple. One could either kill the demon beast inside or persist for the time it takes ten incense sticks to burn. The time it takes ten incense sticks to burn was equivalent to three to four hours. In other words, if one wanted to enter this golden ranking list, one had to kill the demon beast within three to four hours. Otherwise, just by persisting, one mistake might cause all the previous efforts to be wasted. At this time, Su Yi also stepped into the Nine Temples Four Symbols teleportation array. He turned into a stream of light and disappeared from the top of the ladder. In the secret realm of the celestial trials, in a mysterious space. There was a ring-shaped building here, and in the middle of it was a platform that looked like a circular arena. A huge demon beast was tied by four huge chains on the platform. Around the platform, in the four directions of the north, south, east, and west, there were huge pillars that shot up into the sky. The shapes of the pillars were almost different. There seemed to be some majestic energy patterns carved on them. However, Su Yi immediately understood what was carved on the stone pillars. It was the four symbols. The east was the shadow of the azure dragon, the south was the form of the black turtle, the west was the form of the white tiger, and the north was the form of the vermillion bird. These four pillars that were carved with the four great holy beasts were connected to the four enormous chains. It was as if they were working together to seal the demon beast on the arena. At this moment, a white light flashed and appeared in the arena. Su Yis figure appeared here. He had just arrived, and his life force awakened the demon beast on the arena. HissC A low moan sounded. He looked in the direction of the sound. A huge figure appeared in front of him along with the interface information that popped out from his eyes. [Demon king: One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake] [Bloodline: Demon flood dragon bloodline] [Realm: Perfect foundation establishment] Chapter 112 - Terrifying Defensive Power, Trapped in a Bitter Battle Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Seeing this demon beasts information on the interface, Su Yis expression gradually became solemn. It was actually a demon beast at the foundation establishment perfection level, and not an ordinary demon beast at that. It was actually a demon king. This One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake only had a huge vertical eye growing on its forehead. Its huge body emitted a faint black aura, which was very strange. It had thick black scales on its body, and there were some sharp bone spikes on its back. It was originally coiled up under the shackles of those huge chains. However, now, after Su Yi arrived, the demon king opened its huge vertical eye and stared at the human who had suddenly appeared. The forked tongue in its mouth kept sticking out its tongue, and its huge vertical eye emitted an endless cold light and viciousness. It had been locked up by the Nine Temples Four Symbols Demon Sealing formation for over a hundred years. Now that it saw a creature like humans, it wished it could eat their flesh and drink their blood to ease the hatred that had been suppressed for a hundred years.. At this moment, the chains that were wrapped around its body began to groan and creak after Su Yi arrived. The four symbols holy pillars around them slowly shook, and the chains began to shatter on the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snakes body. As the chains continued to shatter, the demon kings aura became more and more vigorous. RoarC As if it had been reborn, the demon king raised its head and roared, expressing the excitement in its heart. Could it be that it was going to break free today and leave this damned place? However, before that, it would first fill its empty stomach that had been empty for a hundred years. After Su Yi entered the arena, he only had time to observe the surrounding environment before the demon king had already broken out of the battle formation, its huge vertical pupils staring at him. A chill rose from behind him. The strength of this kind of demon king probably far exceeded the strength of the demon king he had encountered in the great desolate region. Immediately, his brows raised, his eyes slightly focused, and the true essence in his body began to faintly rise. He abandoned the distracting thoughts in his mind and began to focus on dealing with this demon king in his eyes. RoarC The One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake let out a roar, and the snakes tongue in its bloody mouth contracted, and a poisonous fog shot towards Su Yi. The speed of the poisonous fog was as fast as a sharp sword, and even the air around it was torn apart. One could imagine just how fast the poisonous fog was. He, who had been paying attention to the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake for a long time, saw it shoot out a poisonous fog from its mouth, and he quickly jumped away. His steady and light footsteps made sounds as he stepped on the platform. The poisonous fog of the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake actually condensed into a pool of poisonous liquid and shot towards the ground on the platform. The ground turned black in the pool of poisonous liquid. At the same time, it made a sizzling sound, and an unpleasant smell drifted in the air. Su Yi had noticed this while he was rushing forward. Then, his true essence was activated and transmitted into his nose. With every breath, he used his true essence to filter out the unpleasant smell in the air to prevent the poisonous gas from entering his body. After that, he did not put the one in his hand in a daze. He started to activate his true essence, and then he started to use Tiangang Sword Finger. With a low growl, the sword finger in his hand changed, and a cold light condensed on the tip of his finger. However, at the same time, he did not stop, and continued to run around the entire arena. Tiangang Sword Intent Finger, fifth move of Tiangang! A cold light condensed into sword qi at the tip of his finger, before he shot towards the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake. Almost all snakes had this weakness. The so-called hitting a snake at its seventh inch was no exception, even if one had become a demon beast. Usually, the seventh inch was the weakness of a snake. However, the Tiangang Sword Intent Finger that was emitting a cold light hit the scales of the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake. The sound of metal interweaving rang out. The never-failing Tiangang Sword Intent Finger actually only left a mark on the demon kings scales. Damn, what a strong defense! When he saw this, even he, who was usually calm, could not help but curse in his heart. After which, his footsteps came to a halt. A cold glint flashed in his eyes. After which, he quickly formed his sword finger and continued to shout. Lets try this move of mine! Tiangang sixth move, Tiangang Destruction Finger! True essence gathered on his finger. A couple of cold lights appeared. After which, they rotated and gathered together, emitting this wave of might. Break! He once again cried out in a low voice. That spiral-like sword qi turned into a long rainbow that shot towards the seven inches of the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake. At this time, how could the demon king just sit and do nothing? Its snake tail, which was like steel, rose up, and then swung towards Su Yis attack. Dang! The sound of metal interweaving rang out again. Su Yis attack had actually been hit once and deflected to the ground. Seeing this, his expression changed slightly, and he thought, this is not good. The demon kings defense had already greatly exceeded his imagination. It should be said that it was a demon king at the perfect foundation establishment realm. Little did he know that this One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake had been suppressed by the Four Symbols Demon Lock formation for a hundred years. Even if it could not activate its bloodline and transform into a flood dragon, its strength was not something that an ordinary perfect foundation establishment realm expert could deal with. After repelling Su Yis attack, it launched another attack. The scales all over its body seemed to stand up, and a huge amount of spirit energy began to circulate on its body. Then, the scales closed, and a faint spiritual light flashed on his body. Then, he let out a roar, and his huge body actually broke through the platform of the arena and entered the ground. BoomC The stone platform was shattered by his huge body, and the 10-meter-long body actually went straight into the ground. At the same time, the platform started to shake, and he could feel the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake burrowing below. He did not only know where the demon king would come from. At this moment, Su Yis nerves were extremely tense. This demon king was even more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. Moreover, this demon king had intelligence. This was very terrifying. A demon beast with intelligence and a demon beast without intelligence were two completely different species. Right now, Su Yi was in the open while the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake was in the dark. At this moment, he could only passively take a beating. Su Yi was observing every movement around him, and his body was absolutely tensed up so that he could react immediately. Suddenly, as if he had sensed something, he quickly jumped backwards a few steps, leaving the original spot by seven to eight meters. At the same time, he condensed the sword finger in his hand, and another Tiangang Destruction Finger shot out. At his original spot, along with a series of rumbling sounds, the stone slab on the platform suddenly exploded, and the gravel shattered. A huge snake head opened its bloody mouth and charged forward. At the same time, Su Yis attack also arrived. Chapter 113 - The Power of the Taiyuan Ancient Flag, the Power of the Spirit-Breaking Dagger Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bang!! Boom!! This time, there was no sound of metal clashing. At the point where his sword finger and the demon kings scale armor intersected, a layer of black light covered its scale armor. Even when the Tiangang Destruction Finger struck its body, it only caused a wave of spiritual power to vibrate. It was completely unable to cause any effective damage. Even the Destruction Sword Finger cant hurt it? Seeing this, his scalp felt a little numb. No wonder cultivators could advance just by persisting for ten incense sticks time. If everybody faced this kind of demon beast, it would be too terrifying. However, at this moment, under Su Yis observation, he saw that although his attacks landed on the scale armor, there would be faint spiritual power fluctuations every time. On second thought, could it be because of this protective layer of spiritual force that its defense was incomparably strong? . Other than that, he also discovered that on the stone floor of the arena platform, the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake seemed to have an extremely destructive power towards these thick and heavy floors. Similarly, there was also a faint black light protecting its head. Could this be one of its innate skills? He could not help but think. The more he thought about it, the more reasonable it was. Just the impact of the demon king alone was not enough to break through such a thick stone slab. The only explanation was the layer of black light on his body. In other words, the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake had silently used a certain innate skill. One could imagine how intelligent it was. The One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake did not struggle too much with Su Yi. Instead, it ferociously dived back under the platform. Once again, the arena rumbled, making it impossible to tell where the demon king was. While being vigilant, Su Yi quickly analyzed the current solution. This One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake did not have many attacking methods, but its defense and flexibility were greatly enhanced. He had also thought about whether he should endure the time it took for ten incense sticks to burn and obtain the qualification to advance. However, just thinking about it, he could see Zhao Xuenings mocking face, and he immediately shake off this thought. His expression became completely serious. It was not that he had to do this, it was just that he did not want her to laugh at him. After the first attack from the demon king, he was also prepared. Every time the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snakewanted to break through the stone slab to attack him, there would always be a small pause. Perhaps it was accumulating power. During this pause, the stone slab on the stage would not give off any vibrations. This was also the reason why he was able to leave his original spot earlier. The stage that had been shaking suddenly stopped. There was only one possibility, and that was that it had launched an attack. Just as he was thinking about this solution, the shaking in the arena came to an abrupt halt. The One-eyed Evil Scaled Snakes next attack had arrived. Sensing that the platform had come to a halt, his gaze focused, and his body jumped back a few steps before leaping high into the air. Just as he leaped up, the surface of the arena exploded. Bang!! With a loud bang, half of its body jumped out, and its heavy body was like a pendulum. It started to spin 360 degrees, and within a radius of 10 meters, under its sweeping motion, the rubble turned into dust, and dust flew everywhere. As for Su Yi, who had jumped up high, he was naturally not injured. Before he landed, he saw the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake dive into the ground once again. Such agility was definitely the best among demon beasts. Moreover, the other partys body was huge and its defense was extremely high. Although he did not know how strong the attack was, Su Yi did not think that the attack power of the demon king would be weak when he saw its destructive power. Moreover, he did not want to take an attack by himself. This is going to be a little difficult. Being in a passive position is not a solution at all. It would be great if I can hold it back for a period of time. He muttered to himself. Suddenly, a light flashed in his eyes, as if he had thought of something. The true essence in his hand moved slightly, and an ancient flag appeared in his hand. It was the Taiyuan ancient flag. This was a Dao-grade magic treasure, and it required significant true essence to use. However, if there was sufficient true essence, even a core formation cultivator would be able to restrain it. However, it was unknown how long it would be restrained for. At this time, the ground beneath the stone platform still had not stopped shaking. This meant that the demon king had not shown any signs of attacking yet. This also gave him more time to think. Although he had the Taiyuan ancient flag, he still could not break through the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snakes defense. As long as he could not break through the demon kings defense, using the Taiyuan ancient flag would be a waste, and it would be a waste of his true essence. One had to know that this demon king was a peak foundation establishment realm demon beast. Even though his true essence was transformed from the innate superior clear qi, his true essence was greatly reduced. However, it would still be difficult to restrain a peak foundation establishment realm demon beast. During his last trip to the Giant Lizard Island, when he faced Xuan Lingzi, he did not continue to use his true essence to restrain Xuan Lingzi. Instead, he chose to escape. Although he was bound, what if he could not kill him? Once his true essence was exhausted, he would be at the mercy of others. Therefore, if he wanted to capture this demon king, he would have to break its defense before he could truly kill it. However, with his current attacks, what could break the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snakes spiritual power defense? The Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm that was his trump card? This would not do. It took him a little longer to gather his power. The Tiangang eleventh move, the Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger, which was also his trump card? This would not do either. It also required time to gather true essence. The only one who could quickly close in and launch an attack after being bound was probably the first form of the Flowing Light Dragon Shadow, the Flowing Shadow Flash. When he thought of the Flowing Shadow Flash, he remembered that he had another magic tool in his hand. He had obtained it from the Giant Lizard Island, and he had a deep impression of one of its special attributes. He took out the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade and looked at the special attribute on the panel, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Thats right, the special attribute of the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade was spirit-breaking. It was to break through the defense of spiritual power and true essence, which was absolutely fatal to some cultivators who had defensive moves. Thinking of this, he was even more confident in dealing with the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake. It had been five minutes since he arrived here. He just hoped that he would not fall too far behind. At this time, the shaking on the platform stopped. The demon kings next attack was about to come. This time, it did not stop for as long as before. After the pause, a bloody mouth shot up from under Su Yis feet. Then, with a loud shout, the true essence on his body exploded, and then suddenly poured into the Taiyuan ancient flag. Taiyuan ancient flag! Bind! Chapter 114 - Kill, the First to Advance Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The primordial abyss ancient flag moved upon hearing the sound. Under the infusion of true essence, the ancient flag shone brightly, before turning into an illusory formation around the flag. The ancient flag was the eye of the formation, and the chains formed from spirit energy wrapped around the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snakes body, covering it one after another. The demon king who had just broken through the huge stone floor was instantly pressed down by the formation formed by the Taiyuan ancient flag, unable to move. At the same time, notifications rang out on Su Yis interface. [Hint: Magic treasure, Taiyuan ancient flag consumes 2,400 true essence, binding effect lasts for 3 seconds] [Hint: Magic treasure, Taiyuan ancient flag consumes 2,400 true essence, binding effect lasts for 3 seconds] Seeing this, Su Yi sucked in a breath of cold air. Even without looking at the interface, he could feel that the true essence in his body was constantly being drawn out and then poured into the Taiyuan ancient flag. According to his current true essence storage, he could only bind this demon king for a minute at most. . Without hesitation, he held the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade in his right hand and prepared to use Flowing Shadow Flash. When he took out the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade, the blood-red blade emitted a faint dragons might. The One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake, which was bound by the ancient primordial flag, revealed a fearful expression when it sensed the faint dragons might. It had a trace of the evil flood dragons bloodline and was naturally suppressed by the bloodlines of flood dragons and other demon beasts. However, the dagger actually had a faint trace of true dragons might. At that moment, even if he was unwilling and did not want to, the faint dragons might emitted by the dagger still caused its huge body to tremble slightly. However, Su Yi did not notice the change in the expression of the demon king at that moment. He took out the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade and quickly executed Flowing Shadow Flash. His body turned into a flowing shadow and disappeared from where he was. In an instant, he appeared next to the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake. The demon king that had just rushed out of the ground had just exposed its fatal weakness, the snakes seven inches. After appearing next to the One-eyed Evil Scaled Snake, Su Yi held the dagger in his right hand. On the blood-red dagger, a black light kept flowing. Flowing Shadow Flash! With a soft shout, he poured his true essence into his right hand and quickly swung it, stabbing towards the weakness of the demon king. As the dagger approached the scale armor, Su Yi could feel a wave of spiritual power blocking it. However, very quickly, the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade also emitted this strange light. Then, it easily cut through the layer of spiritual power and heavily stabbed into the seven-inch scale armor. Rip!! This time, there was no sound of metal interweaving. The spirit-breaking dagger directly penetrated through the scale armor and stabbed into the snake. Su Yi twisted his hand and then poured his true essence into his body, and with a hard swing, he slashed snakes head. Puff! A stream of stinky blood splashed onto Su Yis body. The huge body of the demon king kept twitching. Without the layer of spiritual power to protect it, the snake was almost cut in half. A large amount of bright red blood spurted out, and its life force was also rapidly fading away. The single eye on its forehead flashed with a trace of human-like sadness, as if it was recalling the events of its past life. It just broke free, but it was about to be destroyed by the human cultivator. GrowlC With a mournful roar, the giant eye on its forehead did not close, but only covered with a layer of gloomy white membrane. When the one-eyed evil scaled snake had completely lost its life, Su Yis aura started to drop. Intense continuous use of the ancient flag to restrain the demon king, he almost collapsed. He felt the consumption of his true essence. In such a short period of time, he had actually used up nearly half of his true essence. He panted slightly and pulled out the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade from the body of the demon king. Immediately, a gush of fresh blood gushed out from the corpse. However, at this time, the one-eyed evil scaled snake that had lost its life force. After Su Yi had completely killed this demon king, the immortal voice reverberated in this world. Congratulations, you have obtained the qualification to advance. The cold and emotionless immortal voice sounded so warm and welcoming to him. If another demon beast came, he would probably die here today. After the immortal voice finished echoing, a beam of golden light seemed to fall from the highest sky, covering Su Yis body. He immediately felt the true essence in his body slowly recovering, and even the bloodstains on his body slowly turned into smoke and disappeared in the arena under the golden light. Then, Su Yis body slowly floated up in the air under the golden light, looking very strange. However, this only lasted for a short while. Under the golden light, Su Yis body turned into a golden stream of light and rushed into the sky. At this time, the excitement levels of the cultivators in the sea of clouds had already exploded. Although they could not see the battle scene on the second level, they could still see the changes on the list. Next to the immortal ladder list, there was an even more gorgeous golden list. Rays of spiritual light circulated on the list, and at the same time, it reflected some faint multicolored light, making people feel very good when they looked at it. At this moment, in the highest point in the sky sky of the secret realm, there was a sudden explosion. The sound was even more abrupt than the thunder on a sunny day. All the cultivators in the sea of clouds were only shocked. Then, their eyes were attracted by the sudden movement in the sky. In the eyes of these cultivators, a meteorite was coming toward them from the highest sky. It was burning with endless multicolored light. Immediately, some cultivators were shocked and panicked. Their lips trembled as they shouted. F*ck, f*ck! A meteorite! As soon as these words were said, the cultivators in the sea of clouds instantly panicked. F*ck, it really was a meteorite. Moreover, the place where it was falling was in the direction of the sea of clouds where they were located. The power of the meteorite was so great that it was not something that foundation establishment cultivators could block. If it were to crash on them,, then F*ck! Why are there meteorites in the immortal trials mystic realm?! A cultivator shouted with a horrified look on his face. However, no one responded to his words. Who knew that meteorites would appear in the immortal trials mystic realm? This was something that had never happened for thousands of years. Moreover, no elder had ever passed down a story like this. However, in reality, these quick-witted cultivators were thinking too much. It was not a meteorite, but a flowing immortal light. The immortal light came from the sky and turned into an incomparably gorgeous long rainbow. It directly bombarded the Four Symbols Demon Sealing golden list. The incomparably dazzling immortal light almost blinded the eyes of all the cultivators present. A name that made them sigh with emotion appeared on the top of the Four Symbols golden list. At the same time, a rumbling immortal voice came from the sky, as if confirming the thoughts of these sea of clouds cultivators. The first person who subdued the demon of the Four Symbols, his name is Su Yi! Chapter 115 - The Eye-Catching Name, Awe-Inspiring Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The blazing light outlined Su Yis name on the Four Symbols Demon Seal golden list. His name was displayed on top, high on the list. When the cultivators in the sea of clouds saw this scene and the immortal voice from before, they were all dumbfounded. Especially those cultivators who thought that it was a meteor falling and panicked after seeing this scene, their faces were filled with disbelief. This Someone has passed the Four Symbols Demon Seal!? Some cultivators cried out in surprise. They looked at the two large golden words on the golden list, Su Yi. A brilliant light flickered on it, and a faint power was transmitted from the golden list. Heavens, how long has it been! It hasnt even been the time for two incense sticks to burn, right? . Two incense sticks? Im afraid it has only been the time for one incense stick to burn! From what you guys are saying, doesnt that mean that Su Yi killed the demon beast? For a time, the cultivators in the sea of clouds all agreed on Su Yis strength. The fact that he placed second on the ladder to immortality, they might say that it was luck. Moreover, the golden list of the ladder to immortality was not that important. As long as one passed, one would leave their name on the golden list. However, this Four Symbols Demon Seal was different. The danger and challenge in it were infinitely raised. In the sea of clouds, some cultivators looked at the names on the golden list with an inexplicable gaze. They had also climbed the immortal ladder and stepped into the land of the Four Symbols Demon Seal. They knew what the scene inside was like. The fact that they could climb the immortal ladder was enough to prove that they were not weak. However, among the Four Symbols demons, they did not even last for the time it takes an incense stick to burn, and were forced to give up their qualifications. Compared to them, Su Yi actually advanced in the time it takes an incense stick to burn and passed the assessment. One could imagine just how powerful the unknown Su Yi was. These cultivators occasionally heard some sour words from cultivators who had not entered the Four Symbols Demon Seal list. They only smiled bitterly and thought to themselves, brother, that guy is really terrifying. Not only is he lucky, he also has strength. Of course, they could not be bothered to tell others these words. Even if they did not advance, they were still geniuses who had passed the immortal ladder trial. They could not be bothered with the words of these ordinary cultivators. Just as the cultivators in the sea of clouds were arguing endlessly about why Su Yi could be ranked first on the Four Symbols Demon Seal roll, a vast golden light appeared in the sky. High up in the sky, that vast golden light seemed to have collided with something and turned into a golden light that scattered. The scattered golden light seemed to have received some sort of guidance as it emitted a faint majestic force and began to dance. Under the dancing golden lights, lines after lines of patterns were being constructed into an array platform in the sky. Everyone in the sea of clouds below could see it clearly. Just as the cultivators in the sea of clouds were puzzled as to why an array was constructed, they quickly understood. When the golden lights danced and sketched the array platform, they turned into starlight spots and dissipated in the air. At the same time, a golden pillar of light rose from the center of the platform, and a figure appeared. It was Su Yi! At this time, his appearance truly appeared in front of all the cultivators. That well-defined face, unmatched determination, and that slender and perfect physique had already caused some of the female cultivators in the sea of clouds to scream. It was as if they had not seen a man in a hundred years, causing the surrounding cultivators to feel waves of disdain. However, these cultivators were also filled with curiosity towards Su Yi. Just what kind of person was he? Before this, he was completely unknown. At this time, he was like the North Star in the dark night, shining brightly. Su Yi sat cross-legged in the middle of the array formation. He slowly opened his eyes and exhaled. The golden light not only helped him recover his true essence, but it also removed the fatigue on his body. It could only be said that the Tiandao sect was indeed the Tiandao sect. Just a little power was enough to make countless people gasp in admiration. At this time, he had also discovered his current situation, but he did not pay attention to it. Although he did not know why he had to build an array in such a place to carry people who had advanced, there should be a certain reason behind it. After Su Yis appearance was completely exposed to the cultivators eyes, he could occasionally feel a few cold gazes sweeping over his body. However, there were more than a few thousand cultivators present, and it was too difficult to find those few cold gazes. Therefore, he did not pay attention to them. As for the sea of clouds below, because he did not pay attention to them, although it was already noisy, it gradually calmed down. In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. In other words, five incense sticks had been burned, which was approximately two hours. The people who were waiting quietly noticed that a silver light streaked across the sky, forming an array formation platform in the sky. At the same time, the immortal voice gradually sounded. The cultivators in the sea of clouds also knew who had appeared. The second person on the Four Symbols Demon Seal list, Lu Aotian. However, Lu Aotian was more or less in a sorry state now. In order to fight for the first place on the Four Symbols Demon Seal list, he had used some forbidden techniques. That was why he had killed the demon beast so quickly. However, when the immortal voice rang out, his eyes were filled with disbelief. How could it be? How could there be someone else who was better than him? Lu Aotian swept his gaze over and saw Su Yi sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. His heart instantly turned cold. The large hands that were placed on both sides clenched their fists tightly, making cracking sounds. It was him, it was him again. Who exactly was this guy? Why did he always disrupt his plans and plans time and time again? Lu Aotians eyes were fixed on another array platform. Su Yi sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, looking relaxed as he gritted his teeth. At the same time, he made up his mind to kill Su Yi if he had the chance in the future. Lu Aotian had a vague premonition that Su Yi would be his biggest obstacle in the future. However, now, he could not do anything. Lu Aotian unwillingly sat down cross-legged and began to recover his bodys true essence. The two of them were now people who had advanced. As long as they passed another trial, they would be able to obtain the qualification to enter the immortal sect. Therefore, the last advancement trial was definitely the most important one. They could not be careless. Not long after Lu Aotian passed the test, there were already people who had passed the Four Symbols Demon Seal test. The third person was Zhao Xuening. Similarly, a stream of light had constructed an array platform in the sky. Zhao Xuening slowly appeared in the center of the array platform. She first swept her gaze over, then saw Lu Aotian and Su Yi. Finally, her gaze stopped on Su Yi. Her brows were smiling, and the corners of her lips curled up. One could imagine how happy she was in her heart. When Zhao Xuening appeared, three hours had passed. The Four Symbols Demon Seal trial had officially ended. In the sky, more than a dozen streams of light shot towards the sky above the sea of clouds. Chapter 116 - Dao Extreme Heart Test, Lonely Starry Sky Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Streams of light transformed into an array formation that was constructed one after another in the sky. Waves of immortal music accompanied it. As the immortal music descended one after another, human figures appeared from the center of the array formation. These human figures were almost all familiar. Among them, Su Yi saw Nie Ling. She also appeared in the middle of the array formation platform in the sky. It could be seen that this time, she had also passed the advancement test. He looked at her from afar. The latter seemed to have sensed Su Yis gaze and turned her head to smile at him. This time around, there were only about ten people who had passed the advancement test. Most of them had to endure for ten incense sticks to pass the test.. As soon as they appeared on the platform, they all sat down cross-legged to recover their true essence. In order to prepare for the final test, they could not be careless. As long as they passed the final test, these heavens favorites would definitely be able to join these immortal sects and soar into the sky. Their future would be unobstructed. Putting aside the fact that no one had achieved the immortal seat for thousands of years, at the very least, they would be able to ascend into the spirit world. And at this time, as if to give heavens favorites like Su Yi enough time to recover, the immortal voice did not ring out. Also, the third trial had not been activated yet. Time passed bit by bit, and the cultivators on the sea of clouds below had long been waiting impatiently. They had come to ascend to immortality but could not, and their mood was already poor. At this time, they still had to watch those Heavens Favorites cultivate above their heads. They did not feel good in their hearts, but they did not dare to say anything, nor did they dare to complain. In the high sky above their heads, everyone there was stronger than them. Of course, there were also some people who came to the Tiandao sects grand competition with the mentality of giving it a try. Therefore, in their eyes, if they could not be chosen, it was fine. In any case, with their Dao age, they could still endure until the next opening of the Tiandao sect. Therefore, they were here to join in the fun. However, the fun had faded with the Heavens Favorites. The cultivators in the sea of clouds were gloomy. Just like that, an unknown amount of time had passed. When the last Heavens Favorite opened his eyes in the sky, the originally gloomy sea of clouds began to churn again. The platform formed by the array formation suddenly began to operate under the feet of these Heavens Favorites. Then, it formed a huge array that enveloped the Heavens Favorites inside. Could it be that the final trial was to challenge this array formation? Of course not. The Heavens Favorites of today were simply ants in the eyes of the immortal sects. So what if they challenged some array formations of the lower realm? They were nothing. Not to mention that the immortal sects were in the immortal world that was high up in the sky. They were existences that were one level higher than the spirit world. These immortal sect projections were merely projections of the myriad worlds in the sky to screen for the seeds that truly had potential. For example, in the previous two trials. The first one, the immortal ladder to the clouds tested a cultivators realm and attributes. If the attributes were strong enough, the cultivator would be able to pass the test. And the second one, the cultivator would be able to last for the time it takes ten incense sticks to burn in the midst of powerful demon beasts. This was a test of a cultivators true strength and ability to respond. As for the final third trial, it was a test of ones Dao Heart. A cultivator who could grow indefinitely not only had strength and talent, but also perseverance and a goal as far as ones eyes could see. The rumbling immortal voice resounded in the sky. All the cultivators could feel their true essence vibrating in the immortal voice. The road to immortality is long, and the Dao Heart is long. It is unmoved, unguided by objects. The road lies in the path, and the heart lies in the path of immortality. Dao Extreme Heart Test, let the trial begin! As the immortal voice slowly descended, the array formation platform in the sky above the sea of clouds was covered by the array light emitted by the array formation. As for the cultivators above the sea of clouds, in their line of sight, they could no longer see the scene inside. In the array formation platform, Su Yi was enveloped by the array light. He could not help but close his eyes, and when he slowly opened them. In his eyes, the scene had already changed. In his eyes, it was no longer a formation platform, nor was it the horizon. At a glance, it was actually the boundless starry sky. The stars were shining, and the vast and boundless stars were all within his eyes. He just stood there in the starry sky. There was nothing, only endless loneliness. Where is this place? he looked at the endless stars and muttered in a daze. However, other than the silence in the starry sky, no one paid attention to him. He had heard the celestial music from before, but what kind of heart test was this? Su Yi had thought of countless possibilities. Maybe it would put him into an illusion, make him experience something painful, or make him face someones soul interrogation. However, none of this happened. He just quietly stayed in the starry sky. For a split second, he suspected that it was as if thousands of years had passed. His state of mind was also quietly changing. What was the purpose of his immortal cultivation? Was it not good to live peacefully as an ordinary person? Perhaps being an ordinary person was better than his current life, was it not? He could not help but ask himself, as if this lonely starry sky had given him a great feeling. There was no time here, nor was there anything. There was only himself. He began to sit cross-legged, his mind constantly recalling the things that he had walked on the immortal path. Fighting, fighting, every step on the immortal path was the same, every step had the existence of that blood. Was he really satisfied with this kind of life? He did not like this. He preferred a peaceful life. I really want, I really want to be an ordinary person When Su Yi muttered these words, he began to close his eyes. He felt muddleheaded as if he would forever remain silent in this eternal and endless lonely starry sky. Among the other chosen cultivators, their respective illusory realms did not have any similarities. Some of them were experiencing life and death separation, while others were experiencing mortal affairs. Suddenly, among these cultivators, a cultivator suddenly opened his eyes. His throat rolled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth. As this mouthful of blood gushed out, that cultivators aura instantly became dispirited. Then, the light from the spell formation that enveloped the cultivator began to slowly fade away. The figure of the immortal cultivator also appeared in the eyes of the cultivators in the sea of clouds. The spell formation platform slowly descended, and then landed on the sea of clouds. This cultivator also declared that he had failed because his Dao Heart was unstable and his heart was burning with anxiety while he was immersed in the illusory realm. The first person who failed had already appeared. What about the first person who succeeded? WhooshC With a light sound, the array formation that enveloped Zhao Xuening suddenly dispersed. Chapter 117 - The Mortal World Has Ended, Accompany on the Immortal Path Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In Zhao Xuenings illusion, there was no spiritual energy, nor were there any demons or ghosts. She was just an ordinary lady of the Zhao family. After her elder brother took over the family business, she also formed a relationship with the person she was so close with. After that, she even had a child. How nice it would be to be together like this. However, in the illusion, the person with whom she formed a bond with suddenly suffered from an incurable disease. After a year in the illusion, in the hospital, the person who she formed a bond with laid on the white hospital bed. There was cold medical equipment all around. She waited on the head of the cold hospital bed. The sound of the medical equipment could be heard in the ward, and each sound was longer than the last. . As time passed, after a pause of more than ten seconds, the medical equipment let out a long cry. The hand of the person on the bed, which was initially warm, slowly turned cold. Her breathing had stopped along with her heartbeat, and her body was also slowly turning cold. Tears flowed down her cheeks. She was sobbing very hard, crying very sorrowfully. At this moment, a voice suddenly asked her by her ear. Do you regret it? Regret? Why should I regret it? Marrying him was my lifelong dream, how can I say the word regret? Zhao Xuening muttered on the cold bed. Then are you unwilling? That voice sounded in her mind again, like the devil in the abyss of Hell, constantly muttering in her ear. She did not completely pay attention to it. She just raised her head and thought indifferently. Unwilling? Of course Im unwilling. Then do you want to resurrect him? As long as you The voice sounded again, like a devil patiently enticing her, but in return it was an extremely decisive answer. I dont want to! Zhao Xuening said decisively without the slightest hesitation. What!? Didnt you love him very much? Arent you unwilling? Why Dont you want to? The voice was still bewitching, and she did not even understand why Zhao Xuening had suddenly changed. At this moment, Zhao Xuening wiped her tears. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile as she said indifferently. Since its fake, whats the point of resurrecting it again and again? Am I right? When she said this, that voice did not immediately reply. After a long while, that voice coldly appeared by Zhao Xuenings ear. When did you find out? A blurry phantom appeared in Zhao Xuenings eyes. It was like a dream, yet it was both real and fake. It existed and did not exist. When she saw the phantom that suddenly appeared, Zhao Xuening looked at him and laughed softly. Its too perfect. Although you used the image in my mind to restore him, in my mind, he will always be the most perfect existence. In reality, he can not be so perfect. It must be fake. Just because of this? The phantom could not believe it and asked Zhao Xuening to confirm. Yes, its because of this. Zhao Xuening smiled as if she was thinking of someone. The phantom was silent for a long time, as if a long time had passed. Then, the phantom began to disappear, leaving only a faint sentence. Do your best. You are destined to become an immortal. He will definitely not be able to accompany you for too long. After the illusory figure disappeared, Zhao Xuenings illusory realm also began to slowly disappear. However, at this moment, she seemed to still be recalling the words that the illusory figure left behind. Very quickly, she raised her head. Her beautiful eyes contained an absolutely determined expression as she spoke in a faint voice. Even if my fate with him ends in the mortal world, I will still have him by my side on this immortal path. This is enough. Her voice was not loud, but it reverberated through the space that was about to disappear. In the next second, she suddenly opened her eyes in the immortal array assessment. As she opened her eyes, the array that enveloped her shattered. Following that, a golden pillar of light shot into the sky from Zhao Xuenings expression, appearing incomparably dazzling. Within the golden pillar of light, Zhao Xuening looked in the direction of Su Yi, who was still enveloped by the array. The corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. Then, her jade-like lips opened slightly, and she used a voice that only she could hear to mutter. Regardless of whether I walk to the end, walking with you is the most precious memory in my life. As Zhao Xuening opened her eyes, the golden pillar of light shot up into the sky. The first place of this assessment had already appeared. Unfortunately, there was no golden list for the Dao Heart trial this time. Otherwise, according to the nature of this immortal trial mystic realm, it would definitely be able to give the first person who passed the test some tricks. No one knew which immortal had designed it this way. There was an uproar below. Although there was no name on the golden list, there was still the immortal voice. In the sea of clouds, the clouds churned and waves of merciless immortal voice began to reverberate. Extreme Dao heart test, cultivator Zhao Xuening has passed! Along with the immortal voice and the pillar of light that shot up into the sky, the sea of clouds cultivators were in an uproar. At this moment, Zhao Xuenings name had once again become a name that was passed down by word of mouth. One had to know that if this went on, Zhao Xuening would be two of the top rankers, even though there was no list. However, in the eyes of these cultivators, Zhao Xuening was undoubtedly the number one. At this moment, out of the thousands of cultivators, someone had sent out a piece of news. Zhao Xuening had an immortal constitution!! This news was like a nuclear bomb, instantly causing those cultivators who were fishing in troubled waters to burst out. One by one, the news spread like wildfire and was confirmed. There were even some who were fantasizing. In their hearts, they were already fantasizing about a beautiful and limitless future. One had to know that she had an incomparable beauty and absolute strength. If these two characteristics were applied to one person, it would be that she was a fairy that had descended to the mortal world. Zhao Xuening seemed to have made a start. Not long after, another cultivator actually passed the Dao Heart test, and this cultivator was Nie Ling. Originally, Nie Lings strength was relatively low. However, this was not fighting and killing. The heart test focused on a firm will. At this moment, along with the sound of the fairy, the illusory formation dispersed. Nie Lings appearance also appeared in Zhao Xuenings eyes. Nie Lings eyes were currently burning. The flame in her eyes was incomparably firm, as though she was making a hard choice in the illusory realm. After which, a golden light pillar also soared into the sky, indicating the appearance of the second stage. As time passed, seven golden light pillars that soared into the sky lit up from the formation platform in the sky above the sea of clouds. The other array formation platforms had already quietly fallen into the sea of clouds below. Within this array formation platform, only Su Yis array formation platform was still enveloped by the illusory formation. Suddenly, Su Yis illusory formation also emitted fluctuations. Chapter 118 - Ask Yourself, Where Is the Path Forward Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Those who had not passed the Extreme Dao Heart Test had already fallen into the sea of clouds. Those who had passed the heart test all had golden pillars of light shooting up into the sky. Su Yi, this strange person, had actually not passed the Extreme Dao Heart Test, nor had he lost his qualification. This was very strange. In the illusionary realm, in the blink of an eye, ten years would pass, and at certain points, one would be able to make a choice. However, it was the first time someone as long as Su Yi had passed. There were a total of seven heavens favorites who had passed the test. Among them, Zhao Xuening was the leader, and the second was Nie Ling. The third was actually Lin Qingfeng, who had been carrying a long sword on his back. The fourth was Li Mengxi.. Perhaps this girl had seen Zhao Xuenings existence, so she had always had a cold attitude. The fifth was also a dark horse. He was not a cultivator from the Central Plains, but a cultivator from the endless sea region. From the previous gold list, it could be seen that this persons name was Ouyang Haoyu, which was a compound surname. As for the sixth, it was Lu Aotian, who also had an immortal body. At this time, his face was a bit gloomy. He had already lost all his face. He was so low in the golden list, but if someone mentioned the Hidden Dragon List, he would still be ranked first. Was this not a slap in the face? At this moment, the illusory formation covering Su Yis platform started to fluctuate and change. The light emitted by the illusory formation flickered, and one could vaguely see Su Yi sitting cross-legged inside. At this moment, in Su Yis illusory realm. He seemed to be still asleep. Yes, in the starry sky of the endless galaxy, he had fallen asleep. Suddenly, he slowly opened his eyes, only to see the endless starlight flickering for a moment. He stretched lazily and muttered. Sleeping so comfortably, I wonder how long has passed. After that, he focused his eyes and was momentarily stunned. The starry sky in front of him was no longer as beautiful as before. In the starry sky in his eyes, it was as if time had changed, and in the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of years had passed. His eyes were filled with vicissitudes and desolation. Just as he was in a daze, a white-robed figure suddenly appeared in his eyes. When he saw the white-robed figure, his eyes widened. That white-robed figure was actually him? The white-robed figure that appeared looked exactly like Su Yi, but compared to Su Yi, the face of the white-clothed figure was filled with vicissitudes of life. It was filled with desolation and vastness. The eyes of the figure were deep and profound. It was as if one had fallen into an endless sea of stars, unable to wake up on their own. The white-clothed Su Yi appeared in front of him. His face was expressionless as he spoke indifferently, youre sleeping quite comfortably. The expressionless Su Yis tone was very calm. Even his face did not change at all like an ice-cold machine. When he saw the white-clothed figures words, Su Yi did not respond immediately. Instead, he took a careful look and asked, you, who are you? Dont you already have the answer in your heart? Is there a need to ask? The white-clothed figure glanced at Su Yi and then said indifferently. When he heard Su Yi, the corner of his mouth twitched. He really did not want to talk to this fellow who looked exactly like him. This feeling was too strange. Moreover, he was wearing a silver flame robe. It could be said that the two of them were completely the same. If it was not for the fact that their actions were not the same, he might not be able to help but think that he was facing a mirror. Before Su Yi could reply, he heard the white-robed self continue speaking. You are not suited to stay in the immortal cultivation world. With your personality, you will only die on the path of immortality. The white-robed figures voice was still emotionless, but one could hear that his tone was like that of an old demon who had lived for countless years, filled with loneliness and vicissitudes. Why do you say that? You have to know that you are not the real me, so how can you understand my thoughts? His gaze looked at the white-robed self, or perhaps it was more appropriate to call him the spirit of the illusion. At the beginning, even if the white-robed figure looked exactly like him, there was one thing that Su Yi himself had never been to the starry sky. Yet, the starry sky and the galaxy here looked as if they were real. That could only mean one thing. This illusion was not created by his memory. The source of the illusion was the self in front of him, the spirit of the illusion. After hearing what Su Yi said, the spirit of the illusion suddenly smiled, as if he was mocking Su Yi. Then, he asked in a questioning tone, so? What are you cultivating for? Isnt your subconscious trying to live a stable life? Cultivating is meaningless to you. It will only make you die in the constant struggle. On this immortal path, you, who have no goal, will only die in silence. From then on, you will become a mortal and live an even more painful life. The spirits words seemed to have touched the tenderness in the deepest part of Su Yis heart. Then, he said faintly with a profound gaze, yes, dont I also want to live a stable life, get married, have children, and live a blissful life as an ordinary person? But, do you really think that I only think that way? Su Yi had a faint smile on his face as he looked at the spirit of the illusion in front of him. Perhaps he could see through his heart and see the thoughts that were hidden in the bottom of his heart. Howver, he would never have thought that in his immortal destiny seal, there was a treasure called the starry sea bottle lying quietly. On his panel, a gift bag template was quietly opened. The idea of living a peaceful life for ordinary people was not something that could only be lived by ordinary people. As long as one became the owner of the supreme power, the world would not dare to invade them. At the same time, they would live a peaceful life. During the time he was in deep sleep, the scenes of reincarnation kept repeating in his mind. He kept asking, where was his direction, where was his goal, and what was his meaning? However, these questions and thoughts were all thrown to the back of his mind. Ever since he stepped onto the path of immortality, do you think theres still a way out? He did not reply to the spirit of the illusory realm. Instead, he looked at the galaxy in the distance. He mumbled, the thoughts of the mortal world are still the thoughts of the mortal world. Ever since I stepped onto the path of immortality, I have never regretted it. As for my goal Theres no turning back, is there? No matter what happens in the end, I will continue to walk down the path of immortality. If others are stronger than me, then I will become stronger. There will be a day when I will stand at the peak of the Myriad Realms, and no one will dare to offend me. Su Yis gaze as he looked at the galaxy also became somewhat profound, as though he was recalling something. When the illusory realm spirit heard this, he smiled faintly, there is no turning back. Standing at the top of the world Suddenly, the illusory realm spirit gently laughed. His body began to slowly change. It was no longer Su Yis appearance. It was an unfamiliar face. The illusory realm spirit slowly disappeared, leaving behind a sentence. I hope that you will not die too quickly After saying this, he completely disappeared. The illusory realm in the endless starry sky also began to slowly collapse. Chapter 119 - Shocking Immortal Token, Young Shadow of Immortal Lord Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The illusion disappeared, and the illusion that enveloped Su Yis array platform disappeared. At the same time, a golden pillar of light shot into the sky, indicating that Su Yi had already passed the heart refining test. Seeing this, the two women looked at each other across the air, and then smiled faintly. This man had never disappointed them. In the end, there would always be a miracle happening to this man. The illusion disappeared. Su Yi opened his eyes. A trace of loneliness disappeared from his eyes, and the ancient charm on his body slowly disappeared. It was as if he had experienced the illusion personally. As the ancient aura faded, the aura on his body returned to normal. A bright light shot out from his eyes. He scanned the surroundings and found that the two women were there.. He also nodded slightly. The other geniuses did not say anything either. On the other hand, Lu Aotian looked at him with a cold gaze and snorted. As he passed the test, seven golden pillars of light shot up into the sky. At this time, the immortal voice should have sounded the end of the test, and then given out the immortal sect qualification token. However, the immortal voice did not sound for a long time. Instead, there was a strange movement on their array platform. They could only see that the mysterious array patterns on the array formation platform began to outline and connect with the other array formation platforms. At this time, not only the cultivators in the sea of clouds, but even the Heavens Favorites on the array formation platform did not know what had happened. The multicolored light enveloped the five great immortal sects in the five directions of heaven and earth. Each of them gathered a stream of light and then gathered in the sky above the array formation platform that was connected with each other. A terrifying aura gathered in the sky, as if some powerful existence was about to appear. The endless sky was covered by a faint layer of purple light, causing people to feel as if they were in a dream. They felt as if they were truly in a fairyland. In the sky, the five streams of light gathered together, before condensing into a dazzling immortal light. In Su Yis eyes, that dazzling divine light was like a real meteorite falling down. That immortal light that carried boundless might and an aura that did not belong to this world. It descended with a loud bang. Following that, in the eyes of Su Yi and those Heavens Favorites, it landed directly in the center of the formation platform that they were entangled with. Immediately, a five-colored and beautiful formation pattern began to unfold, connecting with the formation platform of Su Yi and the others. For a moment, an even larger formation platform appeared in their eyes. The array platform was like a yin-yang level two array formation. It was constantly rotating, and waves of Dao charm flowed out from the array pattern, giving people a suffocating sense of pressure. When the yin-yang array platform in the middle was completed, an immortal voice could be heard, saying with a voice that shook the heaven and earth. Immortal Lord, young shadow, descend to the world. The immortal transformation medallion. Defeat the immortal shadow and you will obtain immortal transformation medallion. !! Most of the cultivators in the sea of clouds were confused. Some of them had powerful backgrounds, and some of them were sons of noble families. Their eyes were wide open. At the same time, the Heavens Favorites on the array formation platform in the sea of clouds also looked very serious, and their eyes were filled with fanaticism. They all knew what the immortal transformation medallion was. However, only one of them had a blank look on his face as he looked at the shocked Heavens Favorites around him. As someone who had made his debut halfway through, he did not have a family background, so he naturally did not know the secret behind it. The so-called Tiandao sect competition was to obtain a spirit transformation token after passing the test. After choosing an immortal sect, if one ascended to the spirit world in the future, there would be a lower-level immortal sect to receive them. The spirit transformation token itself could not only represent a kind of status symbol, but it could also establish a connection with the immortal sect. It could periodically carry out some missions in the current realm. After completing the mission, one would be able to obtain the corresponding missions materials, medicinal pills, treasures, and other rewards. This was also the reason why so many people would fight tooth and nail to enter the Tiandao sect competition. It could be said that if you had this spirit transformation token, you could accept and complete the missions provided by the higher-ups. After that, even if you did not ascend to the spirit world, you would at least have a meteoric rise in the immortal path. Once you obtained this spirit transformation token, it would be bound to the seal of immortal destiny. It would be useless for anyone to snatch it. On top of this spirit transformation token was the iimmortal transformation medallion that immortal voice had mentioned. However, no one knew about the use of the immortal transformation medallion, and no one had ever obtained it before. It was as if it was a legend. However, there was one piece of information that they definitely knew, and that was that the immortal transformation medallion was many times more powerful than the spirit transformation token. Therefore, when the Heavens Favorites on the array platform heard the immortal voice, all of them were extremely shocked. That legendary item was actually going to appear in front of them? Many Heavens Favorites had already begun to lose their image and swallowed heavily, their eyes slightly red. Who would not want to possess such a legendary item? However, even if they wanted to, they could only see that at this moment, in the center of the yin-yang array formation platform that they were surrounding. A multicolored light flickered, and a short figure slowly appeared. Aiya, let me see, what lower realm did the projection run to this time? The figure spoke. His voice was very tender, like a child. When the colorful light dissipated, the person who appeared in front of Su Yi and the others was really a ten-year-old child. This child was rather corporeal and did not seem illusory at all. If it was not for the ethereal voice in his young and tender voice, who would be able to tell that this child was actually illusory? This childs face was delicate and pretty, and his eyes were incomparably lively, giving him the feeling of a little boy. However, the fierce aura on his body caused peoples expressions to become solemn. The aura emitted by this child actually had the strength of the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. From the aura emitted, it was definitely extremely terrifying. The child looked around and immediately had a bored expression on his face as he said indifferently, I think that all of you must really want this thing. As he said this, the child took out a token that looked like it was made of immortal jade. There was a faint immortal light circulating around it. Everyones eyes lit up when they saw this token, including Su Yis. Although they did not know what this immortal transformation medallion was, just by looking at it, they could tell that it was definitely an extraordinary treasure. When the child saw this, he continued to tease him. If you want it, its very simple. You just have to defeat me! Chapter 120 - No One Can Fight. Su Yi Entered the Arena Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The child looked at everyone arrogantly, as if he did not care about them at all. He was the projection of the deity when he was young, so he naturally had the right to be so arrogant. No matter what the other partys identity was, the child now was just a more realistic projection in the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. Let me do it! A voice was shouted out from among the Heavens Favorites. It was the person carrying a long sword on his back, Mu Qingfeng. The true essence under his feet trembled as he directly jumped from his formation platform to the huge yin-yang formation platform in the middle. Mu Qingfeng faced the young child shadow. His eyes were filled with a grave expression. If one were to look at this child with the eyes of a child, it was likely that he would not even know how he died. . Not to mention that this child was in the advanced stage of the foundation establishment realm, he was far stronger than everyone present. Mu Qingfeng was dressed in green and he had already pulled out his sword. It seemed that he valued this projection very much. Then, he moved. He did not plan to give the projection time to speak and attack. He waved the sword in his hand and muttered as if he was performing a spell. Then, he shouted. Eagle Sword form! The long sword in his hand turned. After which, a faint eagle cry sounded. A sharp aura was emitted from the sword. It was as sharp and accurate as an eagle. ClangC Mu Qingfeng swung his sword and slashed towards the projection of the child. A sword light was slashed out from the sword. After which, it carried an extremely powerful force as it attacked. The childs childish face lifted slightly when he saw this. After which, he spoke in a somewhat cold and indifferent voice, dont test this lord with this kind of childs technique. Lets do it for real. The childs body moved as he spoke. He actually dodged the attack at a speed that could not be seen clearly by the naked eye. The childs tender snow-white face actually had a dark expression when faced with such a sharp attack. It was not because the other party suddenly launched an attack, but because the other party tentatively attacked him. Did he really think that his temper was good? Even if it was a projection of a young man, the arrogance of the immortal lord of the immortal world would make anyone feel humiliated. The immortal lords young shadow flashed to the side, and with a wave of his tender little hand, the late-stage foundation establishment realm true essence instantly exploded and condensed into an attack. Great Freedom Punch! A low and tender shout fell. The air suddenly became much heavier in the yin-yang dual polarity array. Mu Qingfeng, who was in it, immediately felt a huge pressure. He could feel the terrifying power contained in that young fist. Immediately, he did not hesitate and also used his most powerful move. Flying Eagle unparalleled move! On Mu Qingfengs body, true essence condensed into the shadow of an owl behind his back, and his aura became extremely fierce. The long sword in his hand raised up, and one could hear the sword hum, and with an aura that even the air would avoid, it fiercely stabbed towards the young fist of the opponent. Now thats more like it. The young immortal lord lightly said, a wild smile appearing on his face as he threw out a punch. Boom!! With a loud bang, their moves collided together, stirring up a violent storm. The young immortal lords young fist brought with it a violent and fierce fist wind as it directly struck out. The fist landed on Mu Qingfengs stomach, and after that, Mu Qingfeng was sent flying, with a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. The young immortal lord stood proudly in the center of the huge array, maintaining a fist-waving posture. His expression was a little indifferent, and then he said in a tender voice, your move is not bad, but your attack is too weak. Next! With that, the young immortal lord stood in the center of the array with his hands behind his back, looking invincible. Mu Qingfeng, who was sent flying, could not believe that he could not block a move from the young immortal Lord. Was the difference between them really so great? However, when he was disappointed, white light fell in front of him from the sky. It was naturally a token with a faint spiritual light. Spirit transformation token!! He did not expect to get the spirit transformation token even though he had failed the challenge. This was enough. Mu Qingfeng felt a little comforted. Since he could not obtain the immortal transformation medallion, there was no need to force it. The other Heavens Favorites also nodded secretly when they saw this scene. Logically speaking, they had already passed the immortal Dao Heart tempering test, so they would naturally get the spirit transformation token. However, the appearance of the immortal transformation medallion made them forget all about the token. Mu Qingfengs challenge and his obtaining of the token reminded the Heavens Favorites. The appearance of the token only gave them reassurance. Whether they succeeded or not, they would be able to obtain the spirit transformation token. This time, they were finally relieved. Since there was a guarantee, it was much easier to talk about it. Soon, since there was the first Mu Qingfeng, there would naturally be a second challenger. A Heavens Favorite cultivator called Ma Hua also jumped into the huge array platform and began to challenge the immortal lord young shadow. However, not long after, he was also defeated in one move. After that, it was Lu Aotian. He also went down to challenge the immortal lord young shadow. When he used all his strength, he made the other cultivators cry out in surprise. This Lu Aotian, he was not weak. He still had some strength. Even so, he only lasted a few rounds before he was defeated. And because of the formation and the projection, the immortal lord young shadow could recover to his peak condition after every battle. This way, there would not be any unfairness that would be picked up by others later on. In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the seven Heavens Favorites who passed the trial, including Nie Ling, Zhao Xuening, Li Mengxi and the others, all challenged the young immortal. However, they were all defeated. At the same time, they also obtained the spirit transformation token. On the platform of the formation, the only one who had not challenged the young shadow was Su Yi himself. At this moment, Lu Aotian, who had been displeased with him, suddenly spoke out, fellow Daoist Su Yi, its your turn. His tone was a little unfriendly. After being upstaged by Su Yi and Zhao Xuening, he released his pent-up anger onto the dark horse, Su Yi. As for Zhao Xuening? Although he was proud, it did not mean that he looked down on people with immortal bodies. Furthermore, he had a bigger plan for Zhao Xuening. As for Su Yi? This guy appeared out of nowhere. Recently, his family seemed to be looking for someone called Su Yi. Could it be the same person as the person in front of him? These were all Lu Aotians thoughts. Naturally, Su Yi did not know what he was thinking. At this moment, he did not know that Lu Aotian was one of the elites of the Lu family who held power in the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. However, when he heard Lu Aotians unfriendly tone, he immediately frowned. He was a little confused. When did he provoke him? However, he was the only one left. He gently jumped down from the huge yin-yang array platform, cupped his fists, and bowed. I am Su Yi, here to learn from you. Chapter 121 - Battle with All Your Strength, Use All Your Trump Cards (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Following Su Yis outcome, the young shadow immortal lord did not say anything more. He only looked at him indifferently and then said coldly in his tender voice, stop talking nonsense. If you want to make a move, then hurry up. Dont waste time here. The young shadow immortal lord stood proudly in the center of the array platform. Although he was only a projection, he had the confidence to be proud. Hearing this, Su Yi also nodded. He was just greeting him out of courtesy. He did not actually mind it. At this time, he did not say anything more. The true essence in his body exploded, and the cold light on his fingertip condensed. Just when everyone thought that Su Yi would throw out that sword finger, his body suddenly moved.. WhooshC He stepped hard, and his body was as fast as the wind, bringing waves of wind on this huge array platform. The cold light on the tips of his fingers was hidden, as if he was waiting for an opportunity. Similarly, the young immortal shadow was also startled by Su Yis sudden action. He also did not expect Su Yis speed to be so fast. The eyes of the young immortal shadow narrowed slightly, and his gaze followed Su Yis figure as he continued to jump. After that, the young immortal shadow smiled coldly and said, brat, if you want to beat me, you cant just rely on speed alone As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yis figure suddenly turned into an afterimage and slowly disappeared under the eyes of the young immortal shadow. At the same time, a sword intent containing ice-cold energy shot toward his head from behind the young immortal shadow. Seeing the figure in his eyes turn into an afterimage and disappear, the young immortal shadow immediately understood that he had been deceived. Moreover, this cultivators speed was too fast! He had no time to think about why Su Yis speed was so fast. The young immortal Lord was condensing the true essence in his hand. Then, he suddenly turned around and waved his hand, and a move like a lotus flower blossomed in his hand. Great Boundless White Lotus! The young immortal shadow shouted in a low voice. Then, Su Yis sword qi, which contained sword intent, charged into the white lotus that was activated by true essence. BangC A muffled sound of impact rang out, but there was no explosion of true essence or anything else. The sword intent that hit the young immortal shadows white lotus slowly dissipated. The young immortal shadow was about to say something when he saw a few sword fingers shooting towards him from the side. At the same time, Su Yis faint voice could be heard, senior, its not a good thing to talk too much nonsense in a battle. Hearing this, the immortal shadow lord put away the disdain on his face. The corners of his mouth slightly rose on his young and tender face. After that, he said in a tender voice, you dont need to say it. I know. After he finished speaking, he brazenly attacked. It seemed that he was still mumbling something, tsk, dont think that only you have the movement techniques. Immediately after, his thin and small body shook slightly, and similarly erupted with an incomparable speed, completely following Su Yis rhythm. Seeing this, he slightly smacked his lips. As expected of the young projection of the immortal lord, his strength was ridiculously high. After Su Yi lost his advantage, he stopped his body. Since it was no longer effective, then there was no need to waste his strength. Right after, Su Yi raised his palm in front of his chest and shouted, Tiangang Sword Finger, tenth move, Tiangang Meteorite Finger! As soon as he said that, the true essence on his body gathered on his fingertip, and a dazzling cold light appeared on Su Yis fingertip. It carried a strong destructive intent, and even the surrounding air became a little cold, as if it was going to be destroyed in the next moment. He pointed at the young immortal shadow, who had also stopped, and a stream of light with a sense of destruction shot toward the young immortal shadow. The other party was not willing to be outdone. After seeing Su Yi stop, the true essence in his hand also started to explode. Great Boundless Millstone, Thousand Feet! The young immortal shadow opened his palm. In his palm, light blades that were emitting terrifying aura were continuously gathering. Within a short period of time, the densely packed light blades had gathered and were crazily rotating into a ball. At this time, Su Yis destruction sword fingers flowing light also arrived with a rumbling aura. The young immortal shadow swung his right hand, and the rapidly rotating light wheel in his hand shot towards the incoming flowing light. Bang With a loud sound, the two attacks collided. The flowing light continued to continue, and the thousand feet wheel was also continuously being worn down. The two attacks ended in a stalemate. Su Yi placed his hands in front of his chest, and the true essence on his body continued to gather, increasing the impact of the destructive light. The young shadow also exploded with true essence, and started to rush towards with his move, the Thousand Feet Millstone. For a time, the two sides were actually evenly matched. The Heavens Favorites on the array platform were dumbfounded, standing not far away. Some of them had been lucky enough to experience the Boundless Millstone of the immortal lords young shadow. However, even if they used their trump cards, they could only fight back a little. They were simply unable to be like the main character and be in a deadlock with it. Among them, Lu Aotians expression was the ugliest. His face was a little ashen at this time, as if he was angry and sour. Even if he used his trump cards, he could only fight back a little against that terrifying shadow. However, this unknown Su Yi was actually able to fight back. What was even more terrifying was that the other party was only at the third level of the foundation establishment stage, while the young shadow of the immortal lord had the strength of the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. Did that not mean that if they were at the same realm, this Su Yi was even stronger than the immortal lord? He hurriedly shook off this thought, and at the same time, a trace of wariness appeared in his gaze as he looked at Su Yi. He had a feeling that this person called Su Yi might be one of his greatest enemies in the future! Furthermore, on the battlefield, he could only see a projection and a person colliding with each other, as though they had reached the zero boundary point. At the point where the Tiangang Meteorite Finger and the Great Boundless Millstone clashed, a dangerous aura began to spread out. Following that, violent fluctuations began to occur. Finally, it was as though they had broken through the zero boundary point. Bang!! A huge explosion resounded through the sky, accompanied by rolling waves of air, immortal lord young shadow and Su Yi were simultaneously forced back a few steps. After the waves from the explosion passed, the shadow stared intently at Su Yi, who was also standing opposite him. After which, he spoke indifferently with admiration in his eyes, your strength is not bad. However, are you not planning to use your true strength? Su Yi smiled coldly when he heard this. After which, he also spoke indifferently, hasnt senior not used his true strength yet? The Heavens Favorite cultivators outside the arena were even more stunned when they heard their conversation. They had already fought to such an extent, yet they still had not used their true strength? F*ck, you guys are the real big shots! Apart from Lu Aotian, Ma Hua, Mu Qingfeng, and another Heavens Favorite cultivators looked at Su Yi with burning eyes, as if they wanted to completely remember him. A Heavens Favorite cultivator like Su Yi, without mentioning his background, would definitely have extraordinary strength in the future. They wanted to befriend him. That immortal lord young shadow laughed out loud, looking like an old man who had been around for many years. With a wave of his hand, a magic artifact that was completely condensed from the power of the array formation appeared. He looked at Su Yi and said indifferently, then how about this? The warm-up is over. Lets decide the victor! Chapter 122 - Battle with All Your Strength, Use All Your Trump Cards (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As soon as the young immortal shadow finished speaking, the aura on his projection soared again. His aura was even in the air around his projection. The air ripples could be seen with the naked eye. This was all influenced by the young immortal shadows aura. One could imagine how terrifying the aura around him was now. The young immortal shadow held the projected magic weapon, the longsword, but the aura on the longsword did not seem to be weaker than a top-grade foundation establishment realm magic weapon. A faint light lingered on the longsword. Anyone with discerning eyes could see it. Unfortunately, it was just a projection. Then, the young immortal shadow held the longsword and flashed with an immense speed, and swung it with force. He looked at Su Yi with a solemn and appreciative gaze and said indifferently, show me your trump card.. As he spoke, the young immortal shadow regained his arrogance and confidence. It was as if the sword in his hand was the real power of this projection. Hearing this, Su Yi smiled faintly and did not take out his magic weapon or magic treasure. It was not that he was arrogant. His magic weapon and magic treasure were used to catch the enemy off guard. If he showed them now, it would be like telling others that he wanted to trick you. There would be no effect at all. Seeing this, the young figure of the immortal Lord could not help but smile indifferently and said coldly, what? Am I not qualified enough to make you reveal your trump card? Anyone would think that way, not to mention that the immortal lord was only a projection of his childhood. He did not have the knowledge and experience of his current body at all. It was normal that no one could see the deeper meaning behind Su Yis actions. Regarding this, Su Yi did not explain much. He just smiled and said sincerely, senior, youre overthinking. I dont have the intention of looking down on you. Since he had already said so much, if this immortal lord young shadow still did not understand, he would start to suspect that this was really the thought of a child. The eyes of the immortal lord young shadow flashed with a bright light. As if he had understood something, he could only say in a low voice, in that case, I want to see what your trump card is. As soon as he said this, the young immortal shadow turned the longsword in his hand. The longsword trembled slightly and emitted a clear buzzing sound. The young immortal shadow drew a half circle with the longsword in his hand and stood in the middle of his forehead. Then, he turned his palm again and faced Su Yi with the sword facing him. He looked at Su Yi with a sharp gaze and said in a low voice, how about you take this move of mine? Limitless Sword Style Sword World Domination! As soon as the young immortal shadow finished speaking, he picked up his long sword with both hands and took a small step back. He put the long sword away from his face and pointed the tip of the sword at Su Yi. Instantly, a violent force was transmitted from the long sword. The surrounding of the sword had already disrupted the flow of the air. The young immortal shadows hair was blown into a mess. However, his eyes were still fixed on Su Yi. The young immortal shadow had already regarded Su Yi as an opponent who was on the same level as him. There was no trace of contempt or carelessness in his eyes. This was respect for acknowledging his opponent. Cut! The young immortal shouted in a low voice and took a step forward. He held the sword in both hands and swung it at a strange angle. Instantly, a dazzling snow-white sword light flashed, as if it was going to blind the eyes of others. However, the sword light was as fast as lightning, cutting through the air and slashing towards Su Yi with a dense power. The sword light seemed to have the power to cut through the air. Its momentum was extremely majestic, giving people a feeling that it was invincible. Seeing the sword light slashing over, the look in Su Yis eyes became even more serious. He could feel that the power within this sword light was too powerful. If he did not have any defense to receive this sword, he might have been defeated immediately. This sword could not be received head-on. However, he remembered that he did not have any defensive moves at all, so he could only form a hand seal and prepare to clash. He raised his right hand with two fingers and formed a sword finger. Then, he shouted softly. Tiangang eleventh move. Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger! He had wanted to keep this move in his back pocket, but in this situation, he had no choice but to use one of his trump cards. With a light shout, an unknown fluctuation appeared on the tip of his finger. The true essence in his body was being consumed rapidly as he fought with the immortal lord young shadow. Now, he had almost used up half of his true essence, and the other party had the support of the array. It was almost endless spiritual power. If this continued, it would be harmful to him. Therefore, it seemed that he needed to find an opportunity to end the battle completely. He thought so, but his hands did not slow down at all. The Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger was released very quickly, without much movement with his hands. It was better to hide his moves. Cut! He looked at the incoming sword light and shouted in a low voice. At the same time, his right hand condensed his sword finger and slashed at the space in front of him. Instantly, everything fell silent, as if he had cut through space. However, cutting through space was something that did not exist in the foundation establishment realm. It was unfathomable. Therefore, Su Yis move did not cut through space. Instead, in the space in front of him, an invisible force cut through the air, causing bursts of air cracking sounds. Just as Su Yi slashed out with the Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger, the sword light also came slashing over with a brazen might. Boom! Boom!! A terrifying explosion occurred in the air in front of the two of them. In everyones eyes, a dazzling light lit up in the space. Following that, there was another explosion that resounded throughout the immortal trial mystic realm. Boom!! The air exploded, disrupting everyones vision. In addition, there was the strong wind that was stirred up by the airwaves. It made the surrounding cultivators on the array platform unable to open their eyes. What was the result? This was on the minds of everyone present. It was the same for the cultivators in the sea of clouds below. They had also witnessed the battle between Su Yi and the projection. From then on, Su Yis figure had long since had a definite description in their hearts. This person was as powerful as a monster! Soon, these cultivators and Heavens Favorites understood the result. They saw that on the yin-yang array platform, two figures were still standing. However, at this time, Su Yis chest was slightly rising and falling. It seemed that the long-term use of true essence was quite taxing on him. However, all of this ended very quickly. He stared at the young immortal shadow and took out a dagger with his right hand. It was the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade. However, now that Su Yi had it in his hand, his opponent did not know what it could do. Are you finally going to use your magic weapon? Seeing Su Yi take out his magic weapon, the young immortal shadow could not help but roll his eyes at him. In the end, he still has to use his magic weapon to fight with him. His attention was attracted by the dagger, but he did not know that Su Yis posture, his left hand just happened to be in the blind spot of young shadows line of sight. Su Yis left hand was lightly clutching a small flag. It was the Taiyuan ancient flag. Chapter 123 - Battle with All Your Strength, Use All Your Trump Cards (3) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Senior, watch carefully! Su Yi let out a low shout, moved his feet, and moved his body quickly. That shadow-like figure brought with it waves of wind sounds, causing the eyes of the immortal lord young shadow to become slightly solemn. This young cultivator in front of him was not like the previous cultivators. In his eyes, this cultivator Su Yi did indeed have some ability. However, he clearly just knew that speed was not his advantage. Why was he trying it again? The young immortal shadow did not think much, because Su Yi had already attacked. A cold light suddenly appeared. He held the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade in his hand and waved his right hand. Accompanied by his bodys speed, the dagger carried a cold light as it stabbed towards the young shadow immortal. This attack was crude. It was as if it was just relying on speed, and there were no fancy moves. However, this also made the immortal lord young shadow even more confused. What exactly was Su Yi trying to do!! The dagger brought with it a cold light as it cut through the air. Due to its special characteristics, even the spiritual energy in the air slightly avoided it. Seeing this, the immortal lord young shadows eyes slightly pondered, as if he had understood something. There was something strange about Su Yis dagger. Humph! Although I dont know what you are planning, if you think that you can touch me just like that, then you are underestimating me. The immortal lord young shadows solid footsteps slightly moved. His figure also quickly moved. His footsteps did not make any sound. He was like a ghost as he shuttled across this huge yin-yang array platform. ClangC A cold glint flashed past. Su Yi held the dagger in his hand and stabbed forward. However, he did not intend to rely on this method to cause harm. He had another plan. The corner of Su Yis mouth was slightly raised, and his face revealed a smile that showed that his plan had succeeded. Looking at this appearance, the immortal lord young shadow felt his scalp go numb, and a crazy suspicion rose in his heart. This fellow, what exactly is he doing? Or is it that he did something that I did not notice? As he thought, his gaze was fixed on Su Yis every move, and the corner of his eyes constantly scanned the things around him. However, he did not discover anything. Instantly, a thought arose in his heart. Could it be that this guy is playing mind games with me again? At the thought of this, the young shadow could not help but pull away from Su Yi. The current Su Yis behavior was too strange. He had been smiling faintly, as if everything was under his control. When Su Yi saw the young immortal shadow pull away from him, he was delighted. However, he did not show it on his face. Under his mental guidance, the other party would definitely think that he was cheating by giving up long-range attacks and attacking close-range instead. At that time, the other party would definitely pull away from him. If this distance was within his control, he would have the chance to use the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm before the other party interrupted him. The corners of his mouth curled up, as if he had thought of an even further step. Then, he put the dagger back into the space of the mark. He raised one hand in front of his chest. A destructive aura exploded from his body, and the violent destructive intent flashed in his eyes. Majestic and dense true essence started to gather towards his palm. High in the sky behind him, a huge palm shadow slowly solidified. It carried an extremely grave aura, as if it wanted to destroy the world. Absolute Heaven. Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm!! Su Yis low shout caused not only the immortal lord young shadow, who was pulling away, to have a sudden change in expression. Even the hearts of the other Heavens Favorites on the side were beating wildly. Was such a terrifying palm technique really unleashed by someone at the third layer of the foundation establishment realm? Even these Heavens Favorites had such expressions on their faces, let alone others. The cultivators above the sea of clouds had long seen this grand scene, and all of them cried out in surprise. What kind of technique is that? Why does it give me such a feeling? Its so, so terrifying! I cant take it anymore, brother. Help me up, my legs are a little weak. Other than these cultivators, there were also some cultivators whose pupils constricted. Soon after, their minds were shaken, as if their minds were trying hard to register the information in front of them. On the enormous yin-yang array platform, one could see the extremely grave expression of the young immortal lord as he looked at the enormous palm imprint that was continuously gathering in the sky. He laughed softly. So thats how it is. So thats how it is. Your previous actions were just to bewitch me so that I would take the initiative to stay away from you so that you could use this move. Hahaha, you are really a person with deep thoughts. The young immortal shadow laughed. However, his gaze had been solemn since the beginning. This meant that the move that Su Yi used gave him a feeling that it was too terrifying. Even he had some doubts as to whether he was the projection of the immortal lord or Su Yi was actually the projection of the immortal lord. However, right now, just as Su Yi had thought, he had taken the initiative to pull away. It was already impossible for him to interrupt Su Yis move. Ha!! The young shadow of the immortal lord let out a low cry. Even he might not be able to remain unscathed under Su Yis terrifying palm technique. Therefore, he had used the final trump card of this projection at this moment. He closed his eyes slightly and waved the longsword in both of his hands. A faint formation was raised on his body. The air around his small body was filled with a strange aura. The sword intent moved freely and an extremely terrifying aura was emitted from the body of the young immortal shadow. Judging from its power, it was probably not much weaker than Su Yis Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm. This was because what the young immortal shadow displayed was a true sword intent. It was not a half-baked sword intent like Su Yis Tiangang Sword Intent. This kind of sword intent was completely mastered by his real body. Compared to the sword intent in the spell, it was many times more terrifying. The young immortal lords body was surrounded by an invisible sword intent. He opened his eyes and an extremely powerful aura soared into the sky. It even scattered the clouds in the sky. Ultimate Sword Dao, Limitless Sword Intent!! The young immortal lord cried out in a low voice. The majestic aura around his body actually transformed into an enormous sword qi that carried an endless sword intent. At this moment, Su Yis Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm was also crashing down. His palm gently descended and the enormous illusory palm imprint that carried an endless and dense destructive force smashed towards the young immortal shadow. When the young immortal shadow saw this, he similarly controlled his enormous sword qi to shoot towards the destructive palm imprint. Two unrivalled and powerful spells collided. The wind pressure created by the collision almost blew everything away. Even the veils of Nie Ling, Zhao Xuening, and the others were blown away by the wind pressure. Boom!!! The thunderous boom that sounded like the descent of a lightning tribulation resounded throughout the entire immortal trial mystic realm. At this moment, Su Yi suddenly took out a dagger, and the primordial flag in his left hand surged with true essence. His figure turned into a black shadow and disappeared. Seeing this, the young immortal lord shadow secretly felt that things were not good, but it was already too late. Su Yi directly appeared behind him, and the primordial flag that had been infused with true essence activated the binding array. The Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade in his right hand emitted a faint blood-red cold light. Senior, actually, my target has always been you. Su Yis demon-like whisper sounded like thunder in the immortal lord young shadows ear. BangC . Chapter 124 - Deciding the Victor, Obtaining the Immortal Transformation Medallion Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Yis devil-like whisper rang in the ears of young shadow immortal lord. The latters pupils trembled as if he could not believe it. His thoughts flew around, wanting to move away from Su Yi at an extremely fast speed. However, the Taiyuan ancient flag had already been activated, so how could he possibly leave? Young shadow immortal felt his body becoming heavy as if it was bound. He lowered his head to take a look. A small flag had unknowingly been placed under his feet, and it was still emitting a terrifying binding force. He was actually unable to break free in a short amount of time. Su Yi did not give the young shadow immortal any time to break free. The Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade that was emitting a cold light broke through the protective true essence array and directly pierced into the young shadow immortals body. The young shadow immortals body was hit so hard that it turned from solid to illusory, like a projection. After a while, the young shadow immortal seemed to have given up struggling. This time, Su Yis attack was extremely potent, whether it was from the angle, the strength of the attack, or the restrictions of the array. At this time, the young shadow immortal saw Su Yis empty left hand. He immediately smiled bitterly and looked at Su Yi, have you planned to do this from the beginning? Su Yi nodded gently upon hearing this. He did not say anything else. He believed that the intelligent immortal Lord youying would be able to understand his meaning very quickly. As expected, an indifferent expression appeared on immortal lord young shadows face. One could see that his body was slowly fading away as though it was about to disappear. After which, immortal lord young shadows tender face revealed an indifferent smile as he spoke faintly, youve won. I admit defeat wholeheartedly. I hope that you can quickly grow up As he spoke, the figure of immortal lord young shadow slowly disappeared. At the same time, a token that was shimmering with seven-colored light appeared in front of Su Yi. It was the immortal transformation medallion. When the immortal transformation medallion appeared, the Heavens Favorite by the side regained their senses and stared at the medallion in front of Su Yi. Their breathing was a little hurried. After all, this was a legendary item. However, they did not step forward. Putting aside the fact that Su Yis strength had already surpassed everyone present, just the fact that this was issued by the Tiandao sect made them afraid to cross the line. Why? There had been cases of people snatching the immortal transformation medallion over the past thousand years, and the person who snatched it was instantly struck by a bolt of heavenly lightning and died. Therefore, in the previous Tiandao sect competition, no cultivator dared to cross this lightning pool. When Su Yi saw the medallion floating in front of him that was emitting seven-colored immortal light, he stretched out his hand and waved it before putting it into his bag. When Su Yis hand touched the immortal transformation medallion, immortal music rumbled, as if welcoming the birth of an existence. Heaven and earth resonated, the wind and clouds changed, and the multicolored light was boundless. The name is Su Yi. You have successfully challenged the young shadow of the immortal lord and obtained the immortal transformation medallion! As soon as the immortal voice sounded, the sea of clouds became even more turbulent. From today onwards, the name Su Yi would definitely become famous in the Central Plains, and his momentum would be unstoppable. There was no reason for it. It was because his strength was enough to make everyone present look up to him. The projection of the immortal lord when he was young was something that other Heavens Favorites could not defeat, but Su Yi could. This was the difference in strength. Even Zhao Xuening, who had an immortal body, was overshadowed by Su Yi. This dark horse was too dazzling. Some people already started to wonder if the main character was a top-tier Heavens Favorite from another great domain, but how would they know? A few months ago, Su Yi was still a trash-like spiritual root. Perhaps everyone present besides Li Mengxi, whether it was Zhao Xuening or Nie Ling, would not be able to find out. Among all the prodigies, Li Mengxis beautiful eyes were fixed on Su Yi. Not long ago, she had even issued such an invitation to him. It was a sincere invitation. However, in just a few short months, could it really cause a person to change to such a degree. She did not know and did not continue to think about it. When she looked at Su Yis arrogant figure at the center of the yin-yang array, her gaze changed. Zhao Xuening, who was beside the array, bit her lips tightly. Her beautiful hands clenched tightly as she looked at Su Yi with joy and unwillingness in her eyes. She opened her jade-like lips and muttered silently, maybe we didnt travel together, but we were always chasing each other She looked at Nie Ling again. She looked at Su Yi with joy, but there was more sadness in her eyes. Can I really catch up to you in the future ? The seven Heavens Favorites all had their own thoughts, but their attention was not on Su Yi because this black horse was too shocking. Some cultivators had already made up their minds. After leaving this mystic realm of the immortal test, they would definitely investigate Su Yis background. If possible, they might even be able to rope him in. Just as everyone obtained their qualification tokens, the immortal voice rumbled, and the wind blew. The illusory image of the gate of immortality that enveloped the five directions of heaven and earth became much more solid, but it was still in an illusory state. It looked like it was still in that hazy state. At the same time, a notification appeared in the minds of Su Yi and the others, who had the spirit and immortal transformation medallions in their hands. [Notification: You have successfully passed the test and obtained the qualification to join the immortal sect.] The notification appeared in the eyes of the cultivators in the sea of clouds. High up in the sky, eight array platforms represented eight Heavens Favorites. At this moment, these mysterious array platforms flickered with faint array patterns. Soon after, they carried Su Yi and the others and soared into the sky, disappearing from the eyes of the cultivators in the sea of clouds. Immediately, some of the cultivators in the sea of clouds were stunned and asked in puzzlement. Where did those big shots go? Why did they not let anyone see them? These words of his attracted waves of rolling eyes. Some of the more irritable cultivators laughed. Are you stupid? The immortal sect assessment has already ended. Next, of course, they will choose a sect. How can they let others know which sect they have chosen? Then, they looked at where Su Yi and the others were. In the secret realm of the immortal trial, they sat on the array platforms and lined up in a row. They soared into the sky and soon arrived at the top of the clouds. A building that looked like an immortal palace appeared in front of them. They could see that there was a huge spiritual pillar supporting the palace. On the top of the palace, there was a faint glow flickering. The surrounding clouds and mist were floating. It was like a fairyland. At this moment, the eight array platforms arrived in front of the palace. At the same time, the immortal voice sounded in the ears of Su Yi and the others. The path of immortality is for fate. Enter it, and the immortal sect will cry out. Choose the immortal sect. As the immortal voice fell, the array patterns in the center of the palace slowly lit up, and at the same time, five jade pillars of different shapes rose up. These stone pillars were carved with patterns similar to symbols. . Chapter 125 - The Decision of the Immortal Sect, the Five Sects Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This Mu Qingfeng had learned his lesson this time and did not go forward to probe. He looked around and found that the other Heavens Favorites were also inspecting each other. He did not have any intention of going forward to investigate. Seeing this, Su Yi originally wanted to step out of the array platform and walk toward the immortal palace hall. However, he did not expect that someone was faster than him. Zhao Xuening pursed her lips, her eyes filled with disdain as she looked at the other heavens favorites, before muttering under her breath. Tch, a bunch of cowards. After saying this, she jumped into the immortal palace hall. Her white dress fluttered in the wind, and the clouds and mist lingered in the air. Zhao Xuenings fairy-like figure slowly walked to the center of the array in the immortal palace hall. A ray of light flew out from Zhao Xuenings body and hovered above her head. The ray of light wrapped around the palm-sized immortal jade token. If it was not the spirit transformation token, then what was it? When the spirit transformation token floated in the air, a ray of multicolored light swept across Zhao Xuenings body. Immediately, the array formation under her feet shone brightly, while the carved jade pillars in five different directions also began to emit a faint glow. After a while, it seemed as though they had finished probing something. Within the five jade pillars, there were four jade pillars that emitted a brilliant glow. After which, they transformed into four different colored light pillars that shot into the sky. At the same time, waves of immortal music were transmitted from the endless clouds. Other than the four different colored light pillars, the spirit transformation token that was suspended above Zhao Xuenings head returned to her hand, as though she was about to make a choice. Am I supposed to choose one to join? As if responding to Zhao Xuenings words, the four pillars of light began to react. A faint aura began to appear, and within the pillars of light, there were words that were filled with immortal qi. Ethereal. Rosy. Celestial Arcanum. Spirit Control. Were these not the names of the five great immortal sects from before? Only four jade pillars were lit up with colorful light. The last jade pillar should be the Boundless Immortal sect. However, they did not know the difference between these immortal sects. Alas, it was a pity. They could only understand it clearly after joining. Zhao Xuening focused on one of the jade pillars that lit up with colorful light. The standard heraldry on this jade pillar was like a cloud, making people feel ethereal. The words formed by the aura of this jade pillar were ethereal. This was the jade pillar of the Ethereal Immortal Sect. Zhao Xue felt a faint sense of familiarity as she stood on the jade pillar of the Ethereal Immortal Sect. Why was this? She did not practice any of the techniques of the Ethereal Immortal Sect. After pondering for a while, she placed the spirit transformation token on the jade pillar of the Ethereal Immortal Sect. The jade pillar of the Ethereal Immortal Sect immediately glowed brightly. Faint Dao sounds reverberated around it as if it was welcoming Zhao Xuening into the sect. At the same time, after Zhao Xuening chose the Ethereal Immortal sect, the jade pillars of the other immortal sects immediately dimmed. It was as if something had been snatched away, and they looked a little unwilling. However, the jade pillar of the Boundless Immortal Sect remained unchanged. Very quickly, Zhao Xuening placed the spirit transformation token into the jade pillar of the Ethereal Immortal Sect. The spirit transformation token carried the imprint of the Ethereal Immortal Sect and shot towards her forehead. At the same time, a faint sense of mystery spread from Zhao Xuenings body. If anyone could see her attribute panel, there would be an additional word after the name on her attribute panel. Ethereal. In the future, when she reached the spirit world, todays choice would come in handy. Soon, with Zhao Xuening taking the lead, after she left the immortal palaces main hall, a female cultivator immediately walked forward. It was the recently silent Li Mengxi. The two women brushed past each other and their gazes met. There was actually a tense atmosphere. Li Mengxi was unwilling to be outdone by Zhao Xuening. After which, she walked into the array formation within the immortal palace. The latter merely glanced at her indifferently and did not pay much attention to her. After which, she returned to the array formation platform. However, this array formation platform was indeed the array formation platform where Su Yi was located I really did not expect to meet that woman here. Zhao Xuening pursed her lips and said in a somewhat displeased manner. Her face was filled with displeasure. Seeing this, Su Yi could not help but feel a little amused. He looked at her and said with a faint smile, you guys are still the same as before. Have you not been able to let go? Hearing this, Zhao Xuening looked at him with a somewhat suspicious expression. Her tone carried a dangerous tone as she said indifferently, are you helping her? The moment these words were spoken, Su Yi felt as if he was being stared at by an ancient frost-white tiger. A chill ran down his back and all the hair on his body stood on end. He did not know what to say. If he said the wrong thing again, he would probably be in trouble. At this moment, the commotion from Li Mengxi attracted Zhao Xuenings attention and he managed to escape. Three different beams of light shot into the sky from the five immortal pillars. This meant that Li Mengxi had awakened three of the pillars from the five immortal sects. Among the three beams of light, there were the Celestial Arcanum Immortal Sect, the Spirit Control Immortal Sect, and the Ethereal Immortal Sect. Li Mengxi was very direct. She did not choose the ethereal immortal sect where Zhao Xuening was. Instead, she chose the Celestial Arcanum Immortal Sect. When the spirit transformation token entered between her brows, she retreated. Then, the other Heavens Favorite cultivators stepped forward and chose the sect. Among them, Lu Aotian actually triggered the transformation of the Boundless Immortal Pillar, which had not shown any signs of activity. It activated a total of three immortal sect jade pillars. Thus, he joined the Boundless Immortal Sect and the spirit transformation token entered between his brows. Nie Ling chose the Spirit Controlling Immortal Sect. Mu Qingfeng and Lu Aotian chose the Wuji Immortal sect as well. These male cultivators did not activate the Ethereal Immortal Sect. Could it be that the Ethereal Immortal Sect only accepted female disciples? Soon, Su Yi broke this thought. Including him, there were a total of eight cultivators in the immortal palace. They each chose the immortal sect they joined. Now, it was time for Su Yi to make his choice. As soon as he stepped into the array formation in the center of the immortal palace, the immortal transformation medallion transformed into a stream of light and appeared above his head, emitting waves of colorful multicolored light. As if they were competing, as soon as the immortal transformation medallion appeared, a beam of light immediately shot into the sky from the jade pillar that represented the immortal sect. Soon after, the other immortal sect jade pillars were like a wave, shining brightly, and the light pillar that shot into the sky became incomparably dazzling. The immortal sect jade pillars that Su Yi triggered, there were as many as five. . Chapter 126 - Deciding on the Rosy Alchemy, the End of the Grand Competition Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This Seeing this situation, Su Yi did not know what to do. His spiritual root was only middle-grade. If he did not have any medicinal pills, his talent would naturally be very low among the Heavens Favorites of the immortal palace. The only explanation for him being able to trigger the transformation of the five immortal sect jade pillars was the immortal transformation medallion. Thinking of this, he felt helpless. However, the determination in his eyes did not fade. His immortal path was not something that others could decide. In fact, what he did not know was that these immortal sects jade pillars had the ability to sense auras. The faint Dao rhythm emitted by Su Yis cultivation technique aura was a bit more powerful than those Heavens Favorites. Now, he was in a dilemma. Only by joining the immortal sects could he understand the immortal sects. He was at a loss about the five great immortal sects. The Boundless Immortal Sect sounded like they specialized in fighting. As for the Ethereal Immortal sect, needless to say, except for the three women, he had never seen it shine on other male cultivators. Now, it was shining on him, which was very strange. His gaze swept across the five great sects. He had a feeling that these immortal sects names all had their own meaning. Then, his gaze fell on the Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sect. If it was based on the literal meaning, then this sect was the easiest to understand. With the word alchemy, it was definitely an alchemy sect. Therefore, his gaze was immediately attracted over. What was the main reason for his current increase in strength? Taking pills. Moreover, he also had a heaven-defying treasure like the Starry Sea Bottle. It was extremely suitable for him to choose the Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sect. When he thought of this, his eyes focused. He waved his large hand and summoned the immortal transformation token above his head. After which, he placed it on the Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sect. The jade pillar of the Danxia Immortal sect immediately became bright. It was as though it was announcing something. The single-colored light turned into a seven-colored light, suppressing the light from the other sects. The immortal transformation medallion instantly turned into a seven-colored stream of light and entered between Su Yis brows. At the same time In the immortal world, what filled this place was not spirit energy, but immortal energy of a higher level! In this boundless and ethereal immortal world, there was a huge immortal gate floating in the Nine Heavens. An ancient and ancient figure slowly opened his eyes. Immediately, immortal energy surged and resonated with the world. Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sect, immortal transformation medallion, Hehe, interesting He could cause the stars to tremble as he muttered. Mountains and rivers flowed against each other. His every word and action shaped the law of the land. At this moment, Su Yis expression was a little strange because he could see it in the immortal destiny seal between his brows. The immortal transformation medallion that was emitting a faint seven-colored glow appeared to be in a cooling state. It seemed that it would take a few days for the cooling down to be completed. However, he did not know what would happen after it was done. He could only shake his head helplessly. This kind of immortal Dao treasure was not something he could understand at the moment. After everyone chose to join the immortal sect, the Tiandao sect competition could be said to have truly come to an end. Over the sea of clouds, tens of thousands of cultivators were bored to death. A ray of immortal light descended from the sky and enveloped all the cultivators in the vast sea of clouds. Then, the immortal voice gradually sounded. The immortal test has ended. The secret realm of the immortal test is about to close. The emotionless immortal voice sounded in the hearts of all the cultivators. Su Yi and the others, who were standing on the clouds, were also shrouded by the immortal light at this moment. All of them were looking at the sky. Suddenly, a sweet drizzle drifted from the clouds above the sea of clouds. The drizzle fell on all the cultivators, but it didnt wet anyone. The drizzle was actually the drizzle condensed from spiritual energy, the interface kept popping up in the hearts of all the cultivators. [Hint: You are bathing in immortal dew, cultivation base + 1] [Hint: You are bathing in immortal dew, cultivation base + 2] [Hint: You are bathing in immortal dew, cultivation base + 1] This drizzle of immortal dew lasted for the time it takes half an incense stick to burn, but the benefits for the cultivators were nothing more than the greatest. In this immortal dew, their cultivation base almost increased by 300 points. One had to know that this was the cultivation base provided by a mid-grade azure origin pill. At this moment, the impatience on the faces of all the cultivators above the sea of clouds disappeared. They were all greedily bathing in the immortal dew. Who did not like the things that increased their cultivation base? Among them, there were even some cultivators who were fighting over a better position to bathe in the immortal dew. However, this was all useless. The duration of the immortal dew was very short. When the immortal dew stopped falling, the illusory image of the gate of immortality that enveloped the five directions of heaven and earth disappeared. Even the sea of clouds under their feet, and the white fog that was shrouded by the clouds, had become much fainter. Almost all the cultivators present were soaked in the rain and dew. They did not say that they would get more from their positions. Even Su Yi and the others, who were at the top of the clouds, also enjoyed the shower of immortal dew. This was not a coincidence. Before the secret realm of the immortal test opened by the Tiandao sect was about to close, there would always be such a closing ceremony, and at the same time, it was like encouraging those cultivators. Soon, the immortal light enveloping everyones bodies flourished, and their figures began to become illusory in this secret realm of the immortal test. It was the secret realm of the immortal test that was going to move them out. WhooshC Instantly, endless immortal light surged and rushed into the sky. In unison, as the immortal light soared into the sky, the cultivators also disappeared. Seeing this, the Heavens Favorite cultivators above the clouds actually nodded to each other tacitly, and then turned into immortal light and disappeared into the immortal trial mystic realm. After all the cultivators were teleported out of the immortal trial mystic realm by the immortal light, the space here seemed to have no support, and layers of space cracked. The sky, the sea of clouds, and even the immortal palace all began to collapse toward the endless void below. At this time, a young figure suddenly appeared in the sky. Who else could it be but the young projection of the immortal lord? However, he was extremely illusory at this time, like a shadow. He looked at the immortal light that had long disappeared in the sky and whispered in a tender voice, should I inform my main body? The Footloose Illusionary Body Technique has actually appeared on that brats body. However, its fine. Lets see how that brat develops After saying this, the illusionary projection of the immortal lord young shadow completely disappeared at this moment. Following which, the entire place collapsed. The Tiandao immortal sect grand competition had officially ended. . Chapter 127 - Famous in the Central Plains, Close to 10,000 Attributes Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A few days after the Tiandao sect competition, in the Central Plains of the great desolate, in the Central Plains City. In the current Central Plains City, almost every time a cultivator was chatting, a name could be heard. That was Su Yi. Compared to the Tiandao sect, Su Yis name could be said to have spread throughout the entire central plains of the great desolate. Who would have thought that the legendary person was not the Hidden Dragon Lists first place Lu Aotian, nor was it Zhao Xuening, who was the second. Instead, it was an unknown dark horse. Right now, Su Yis name was spreading like crazy in Central Plains City. However, although Su Yis fame had risen, there were others who were not happy about it. Among them was the Sword Pavilion in the southern region of the Central Plains of the great desolate. In one of the pavilions in the Sword Pavilion, there was a tea table with steaming spiritual tea on it. A slender gray-robed old man was holding a cup of spiritual tea and sipping it carefully. Suddenly, he frowned slightly, and his immortal destiny seal trembled slightly. Someone had sent him a message. Then, with a thought, he checked it. However, the more he read the message sent by the immortal destiny seal, the more he frowned. Humph! After Xuan Lingzi read the message, he snorted, and the true essence in his body burst out. His face was filled with anger, and the teacup in his hand was thrown to the ground, shattering it into dozens of pieces. At this moment, Xuan Lingzis wrinkled brows were filled with anger, because it was in the message of the immortal destiny seal. What was the message? The junior he had chased to kill back then did not die. It was actually Su Yi, who had won first place in the Tiandao sect competition. Once, on the Giant Lizard island, Su Yi had even said that if he did not die, he would definitely destroy the Sword Pavilion. At that time, Xuan Lingzi didnt care. That was because the other party was just small fry with little ability. Moreover, he did not think that the other party would be alive in the canyon of the Giant Lizard Island. Who would have thought that he was still alive and had participated in the Tiandao sect competition? At this moment, Xuan Lingzi felt a deep sense of danger. Su Yi, this enemy, had grown too fast. If he was given some more time, would he really be able to destroy the Sword Pavilion? No, he absolutely could not let such a thing happen! Xuan Lingzis gaze was fixed on the center of the Central Plains, in the direction of the Central Plains City. His gaze was incomparably cold. Other than the Sword Pavilion, the Thousand Treasures Pavilion was the same. Lu Qingshan, the head of the Lu family, was also looking at the information reported by his subordinate. His expression was extremely gloomy. After the incident at the Nie family branch, the Lu family had already lost some of their authority in the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. Now, in the great desolate region, they could no longer use the power of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion to deal with that person called Su Yi. Tsk, I hope you can survive until the central sky region! At this moment, Su Yi, who was currently staying at a place in Central Plains City, was completely unaware that he had been targeted by his two enemies. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged and cultivating. A faint immortal-like spiritual energy was constantly circulating around his body. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and exhaled. At the same time, a notification popped up on his interface. [Notification: You have consumed a celestial-grade azure origin pill. Your cultivation base has increased by 5000] He did not stay in the Nie residence at the moment. After all, it was still the Nie residence. Although he had the title of consecrator, his surname was not Nie. It could also be because of Zhao Xuenings presence. Therefore, after the Tiandao sect competition ended, he found a place to stay. Now, he settled down in a guest room of an inn. This inn was also in the Central Plains City, not too far away from the Nie family. Zhao Xuening also returned to the Zhao family two days ago. Now, he seemed to have returned to the way he was when he first entered the immortal path. He was alone and very relaxed. When he thought of this, he looked at his own panel. It had been a long time since he had looked at his own panel seriously. With a light wave of his hand, he opened his attribute information panel, and the data on it increased by a lot. [Cultivator: Su Yi] [Lifespan: 18/4,156 years] [Realm: Third layer of the foundation establishment stage (26,541/40,000)] [Attributes: Strength 9181 +25%, physique 9025 + 30%, inner breath 7831 +15%, comprehension 92 +15%] [Qi and blood: 90,250(+13%)] [True essence: 62,648(cost-70%)] [Attack: 45,910(+10%)] [Defense: 18,050(damage reduction 5%)] [Talent: Middle-grade spiritual root] [Cultivation effect: 106] [Mental cultivation techniques: Art of longevity (consummation), five elements foundation establishment technique (mastery), Footloose Illusionary Body Technique (level 1/6: initial mastery)] [Spells: Tiangang Sword Finger (11 moves), Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm (condensing qi), Flowing Light Dragon Shadow (1 form)] [Special: Time Pill Alchemy Technique (minor accomplishment)] [Dao treasure: Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda (level 3/10), Evil-slaying Sword Record] [Dao treasure: Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade, Taiyuan ancient flag] After such a long time, his stats had finally reached as much as 9,000. As long as he broke through to the middle stage of Dao foundation establishment, he would be able to break through 10,000.] After he finished looking at the stats panel, he thought to himself. During these few months, his Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda had officially entered the third revolution, and the upper limit of his qi and blood had also increased by 2%. After a brief sigh, he looked at his immortals destiny seal space. These few days, he had missed a couple of gift packs at the store. He had more or less stockpiled some of the materials, and they were all in his seal space. There were still 90 Dao gems. After all, he had to fish for Dao treasures to get them. He still had about 18 million yuan left, in terms of money. However, it had been a long time since he had bought a new gift pack, which made him a little depressed. Did he really have to wait until he reached the mid-stage of foundation establishment stage before he could unlock the new gift pack? Thinking of this, he looked at the template of the gift bag on the panel. The daily gift bag and the weekly gift bag were still lit up. The monthly gift bag had already been bought last time and had yet to finish cooling down. Although he was complaining, he still had to buy the gift bag. Although he did not receive many things, fortunately, they were all good things. With a light tap of his finger, he bought the daily gift bag and the weekly gift bag. [Hint: You have spent 1,000 yuan to buy the daily gift bag. Obtained: Cultivation points x100, meteor stones x10, Dao-pattern jade x 1] [Hint: You have spent 4,000 yuan to buy the weekly gift bag. Obtained: Cultivation points x1,000, ruin jade x5, true understanding of spells x1] Two hints fell, and just as he was about to continue looking at his own immortal destiny seal, the third notification caught his attention. [Notification: You have fully spent 500,000 yuan, your VIP level has been upgraded to 2. You have unlocked the permanent activity spiritual field of immortal plants, and you have unlocked the VIP2 gift bag.] . Chapter 128 - Spiritual Land of Immortal Plants, Seed of Spiritual Herbs Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Upon hearing this notification, Su Yi was stunned for a moment before he became ecstatic. He did not expect that he had already recharged 500,000 points in the past few months, and his VIP level had even risen to level 2. As the notification panel popped up, Su Yis information panel also changed a lot. It seemed to have become even more beautiful and mysterious, just like the portrait frame. A faint stream of light occasionally flashed on the dark attribute panel, and he almost did not receive a direct notification that he was the honorable VIP2. But at the same time, this also made Su Yi curious. When he first unlocked the VIP status, he had just recharged 10,000 points. Now, he had recharged 500,000 points to upgrade to VIP2. How was this calculated? Of course, these questions were instantly thrown to the back of Su Yis mind. He quickly opened the activity module in the panel. At a glance, the time-limited activity panel was still gray and dark, and under the time-limited activity panel. There was an eye-catching section. Permanent activities, spiritual land of immortal plants. On the immortal spiritual land icon, there was a faint flash of light. He tapped lightly with his finger, and a prompt immediately jumped out. [Hint: Do you want to enter the spiritual land of immortal plants?] He did not choose yes directly. Instead, he put away the panel, opened the door to his room, and then closed it tightly. In his opinion, this spiritual land of immortal plants was very likely similar to Dao treasure fishing, so he could not be careless. After making all the preparations, he sat cross-legged on the bed, and then opened the permanent activity again. HumC He only heard a hum in his mind, and his consciousness sank deep into an unknown place. When he opened his eyes, he saw an extremely wide black land. Immortal qi lingered on the land, and a faint immortal sound rang in his ears. It was like a fairyland on Earth. However, unfortunately, this still appeared in Su Yis eyes like a phantom. Now, in his mind, another prompt popped up. [Hint: do you want to spend 10,000 gold coins to open up a spiritual land?] Looking at this notification, Su Yi had a bad premonition. Could this spiritual land of immortal plants be a gold-swindler? He gritted his teeth slightly and clicked yes. Immediately, another notification popped out. [Hint: You have spent 10,000 gold coins to open up a spiritual land. Current spiritual land x1] As the Dao voices hint fell, in Su Yis eyes, the spiritual land of immortal plants slowly changed. In the empty realm, immortal qi began to gather on a small piece of land, and then turned into a stream of mist that flowed down. After a period of time, that small piece of land was successfully opened up. At the same time, a few more options appeared in Su Yis eyes. [Plant], [water spirit], [ripen], [open] [Plant: Choose the seeds of the herbs you want to plant and plant them in the spirit land. [Water spirit: water it once a day for free to shorten the growth cycle of the spirit plant.] [Ripen: You can use money to ripen the spirit plant. The exact amount depends on the grade of the spirit plant.] This, is this really a farm? Seeing this, he could not help but be puzzled. With full of curiosity, he tapped on the planting option with his finger. [Hint: You dont have any seeds at the moment.] Su Yi was dumbfounded at that moment. Seeds, where am I going to get seeds? The medicinal herbs and whatnot from before were all gathered in the wild. He had never seen any seeds, so where was he going to get them? In fact, Su Yi did not know that in the great desolate region and other lower realms, there were basically no spirit plants, let alone planting them. Due to the thin spiritual qi, the medicinal herbs they could refine almost had no grade. This also created the affinity for refining pills. At the middle sky realm, those aristocratic families that studied medicinal herbs gradually began to understand the importance of the grade and grade of the medicinal herbs. A spirit herb that had been aged was enough to cause a qualitative change in the medicinal pill. This was no joke. For example, the immortal-patterned Dao-grade foundation establishment pill that Su Yi refined last time. Even without the trace of spirit light from Su Yis Time Pill Alchemy Technique, with the thousand-year-old Thunder Bamboo, as long as the pill was formed, it would definitely be of top-grade or even Dao-grade. Su Yis alchemy technique had allowed jo, to come into contact with the celestial-grade level. Only under the pill tribulation did it form the celestial-patterned pill. Therefore, in the central sky region, there were medicinal ingredients that were even more expensive than medicinal pills. This also led to the differentiation of the alchemists ranks. Su Yi who had not walked out of the great desolate region naturally did not know. At this moment, he was looking at the spiritual field of immortal plants with a depressed expression. This kind of feeling of having grapes but not being able to eat it really made ones heart itch. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his heart. Thats right, he still had the VIP gift bag that he had not looked at. Since this resident activity was opened by VIP Level 2, then there should be a corresponding item in the gift bag. As he said that, Su Yi exited the herbal field and endured the itch in his heart as he opened the gift bag. As he saw the list of gift bags, there were indeed some new gift bags. [VIP2 spirit herb seed gift bag: 50,000 yuan. If you buy it, you can get spirit-breaking grass seed x10] [VIP2 skill point gift bag: 100,000 yuan. If you buy it, you can get cultivation points x40,000] [VIP2 skill point gift bag: 50,000 yuan. If you buy it, you can get immortal spirit gathering technique , true understanding of spells x 100] His eyes lit up. Although this VIP gift pack was a little expensive, the items inside were extremely worth it. Seeing the contents of the first gift pack, the corners of Su Yis mouth curled up slightly. Sure enough, seeds appeared. However, what he did not expect was that these ten seeds actually cost as much as 50,000 yuan. Could it be that there was something special about them? Seeing this, he no longer hesitated. His finger quickly clicked, and he spent 200,000 yuan to buy all of these VIP2 gift bags. In an instant, the sound of three beautiful notifications rang out. [Hint: You spent 50,000 yuan to buy the VIP2 spirit herb seed gift bag. You receive spirit-breaking grass seed x 10] [Hint: You have spent 100,000 to buy the VIP2 skill point gift bag. You have obtained cultivation point x40,000] [Hint: you have spent 50,000 to buy the VIP2 skill gift pack. You have obtained immortal spirit gathering technique, true understanding of spellsx 100] WhewC He let out a long breath. In just a short moment, he had spent 200,000 yuan. Following the three notifications, Su Yi felt refreshed both physically and mentally. He looked at the balance in the interface. There was still 17.8 million yuan left. He could finally feel the feeling of being rich. It was a great feeling. However, very soon, Su Yi reopened the activity of the spiritual field of immortal plants. He wanted to see what kind of things could be planted. . Chapter 129 - The Effect of the Spirit-Breaking Grass Herb, the Terrifying Effect of Ripening Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Opening the spiritual field of the immortal herb again, Su Yi quickly found the planting button. Then, he gently tapped with his finger. At this time, there was no longer the notification that there were no seeds like last time. Instead, a panel popped up to let him choose the seeds. However, now, Su Yi only had the seed of the spirit-breaking grass seed in his hand, so he could only choose this. Without any hesitation, he clicked on the seed of the spirit-breaking grass. Then, his face froze. That small piece of spiritual field He could only grow one seed of the spirit-breaking grass. Immediately, his face turned black. This spiritual field of immortal plants was indeed a gold-swindler. Then, while gritting his teeth, he clicked on the opened panel. [Hint: do you want to spend 20,000 gold to open the second spiritual field, current spiritual field x1] Looking at the hint that changed from 10,000 gold coins to 20,000 gold coins, Su Yis face turned pale. His heart was bleeding. If he had expected it, the third spiritual field would become 30,000 gold coins, right? Sure enough, after he opened up a second spiritual field, the third spiritual field really needed 30,000 gold coins. Ill endure it He muttered in a hateful tone. He endured the pain in his heart and opened up ten spiritual fields consecutively. Immediately, the amount of money he had lost was as much as 540,000 yuan. It could be said that he had completely lost a lot of money. Then, with the thought of out of sight, out of mind, he opened up the planting interface once again. At this moment, his expression was a little perturbed. He was also praying in his heart, hoping that this spirit field would really bring him some real benefits. Then, he lightly tapped with his finger, and his finger filled up the ten broken spirit grass seeds. Then, he confirmed that he was going to plant them. [Hint: You have planted spirit-breaking grass seed x10. Estimated time to fully mature is 10 years.] As the Dao voices hint fell, the 10 seeds disappeared from Su Yis immortal destiny seal. Then, in the immortal spiritual field, 10 green seedlings emerged from the 10 opened spiritual fields. A faint spiritual aura surrounded the seedlings, making them look green. Seeing this, Su Yi almost jumped up and cursed. Was he really going to be a farmer? Moreover, the ripening period was 10 years! Oh god, who could afford to wait Oh right, theres also the spirit watering function! Suddenly, he remembered that this spiritual field of immortal plants had the function of spirit watering and accelerating the ripening. If he remembered correctly, the spirit watering function could accelerate the growth cycle of these spiritual plants. Thinking of this, Su Yis expression eased up. Then, he gently clicked on the spirit watering option on his interface. A notification also popped up. [Hint: Free spirit watering once a day. Do you want to use it now?] Yes. Without any hesitation, he directly chose yes. Since he had already reached this stage, he had already spent his money. Whatever he could become, he would give it a try. Just as he chose yes, in his eyes, the immortal spiritual field had changed. A faint immortal voice sounded in the immortal spiritual field, like some ethereal spell. In the spiritual field, the originally scattered spiritual energy suddenly turned into a stream of spiritual energy, gathering together to form a torrent. This spiritual energy torrent rushed onto the spiritual field, and then turned into 10 streams of light that suddenly poured into the 10 spiritual fields he had opened. Suddenly, in Su Yis eyes, the spirit-breaking grass plants that could be seen with the naked eye began to grow. The spiritual plants suddenly grew taller and then quickly spread their leaves. It was as if time was accelerating, and it was extremely terrifying. The time it took to water was not very long. In Su Yis eyes, it was only a short 10 minutes or so, but the spirit-breaking grass plants under it had already changed greatly. The spirit-breaking grass grew on the spirit field one by one, full of vitality. The spirit light lingered among them, as if they were waiting to be picked. After the spirit-watering was over, a notification panel was also sent. [Notification: The spirit watering is over, the growth period of the spirit plant has been reduced by 30%.] Seeing this, Su Yis eyes flashed with joy. In his eyes, he could already see the attributes of the spirit-breaking grass in the spirit field. [Name: Spirit-breaking grass] [Grade: Spirit plant] [Year: Growth period, mature after 7 years (maturity will be counted)] [Effect: When refining pills below the soul formation stage, the grade of the pill will be raised by one grade, and the highest grade will be celestial-grade! F*ck! Seeing the effect of this spirit-breaking grass, even Su Yi could not help but swear. The effect of this spirit-breaking grass was too terrifying. It could actually improve the quality of medicinal pills when refining pills. Moreover, looking at the introduction, it could actually be raised to the celestial-grade at the highest, and it was even a medicinal pill below the soul formation stage Su Yi could already imagine how much help this spirit-breaking grass would be for his future pill refinement. Also, this immortal plant spiritual field. Su Yis expression was somewhat guilty. He had been wrong about it all along. It was not some gold swindler, but a gold provider! Now, he was all smiles and in a great mood. With the free spirit watering once a day, he could obtain 10 mature spirit-breaking grass herbs in four days. After seeing the terrifying effect of spirit watering, he looked at the last option with a smile. [Ripening] Thats right, it was ripening. Although he did not know what kind of changes the ripening would bring to the spirit-breaking grass herb, it was not a bad thing, right? With this thought in mind, he pressed down on the finger that was hanging above the option. A Dao sound notification popped out, as if it wanted him to make a choice. [Hint: Do you want to spend 100,000 yuan to ripen the spirit-breaking grass x10 for 10 to 100 years?] This time, he looked at the gold coins that had been consumed in the notification and only paused for a moment before choosing yes. As the money was consumed again, he saw that there was a change in the spiritual field of immortal plants. A mist that emitted seven-colored rays of light surged from all directions around the spiritual field, covering his eyes. It prevented him from seeing the changes in the spiritual field. He saw that the mist that emitted seven-colored rays of light had endless vitality, as if it was filled with some absolute mystery. Besides that, Su Yi could also feel the dense aura of the ancient wilderness from the rainbow-colored fog. It was as if the rainbow-colored fog came from the ancient wilderness that could not be traced back to its origin. At the same time, in the spiritual field of immortal plants, a drastic change was happening. As if time had changed, under the cover of the rainbow-colored fog, the broken spirit herb seemed to have changed. It was not shortening the growth period, but directly increasing the age of the spiritual herbs. What a terrifying power! For the spirit watering, the spirit watering was to pour spiritual energy into the spiritual herbs to shorten the growth period. This ripening actually controlled time. Of course, Su Yi did not notice the changes that happened in the spiritual field, because in his eyes, it was still the fog that was emitting seven-colored multicolored light that shrouded the spiritual field, preventing people from seeing the scene inside. However, very soon, the mist slowly dispersed, and a vicissitudes of life smell came from the spirit-breaking grass. . Chapter 130 - Immortal Spirit Gathering Technique, Cultivation Technique Upgrade Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As the fog completely dispersed, the appearance of the spirit-breaking grass appeared in Su Yis field of vision. Dense spiritual energy lingered around the spirit grass, and a faint purple glow flickered on the green leaves from time to time. Apart from the change in appearance, the effect of the broken spirit grass had also changed. [Name: Spirit-breaking grass] [Grade: Spirit plant] [Year: 100 years (available for harvest)] [Effect: A spirit-breaking grass that has grown for a hundred years. When refining a deity transformation grade medicinal pill, place one stalk in it. The lowest grade of the medicinal pill will be raised to the high-grade, and the highest grade will be the celestial-grade.] Seeing this, Su Yi did not hesitate at all and immediately chose to harvest. He looked at the changes in the effects. From the previous increase of one grade, now, the lowest grade would be high-grade. He secretly exclaimed in his heart. What kind of terrifying effect was this? In other words, as long as such a spirit-breaking grass herb was placed in the hands of an alchemist who knew how to refine pills, as long as the pill was formed, it would definitely be high-grade. This was the effect of the spirit-breaking grass! Similarly, the effect of the immortal herb spirit field was the most important. One had to know that within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, it went from a seed to a hundred-year-old spirit plant. It just appeared in his immortal destiny seal space. Of course, Su Yi did not plan to use these spirit-breaking grass plants immediately. Now that he still had the Starry Sea Bottle, it would not be too late to use these spirit-breaking grass herbs in the future. Looking at the ten empty spiritual fields, his mouth slightly pursed. This was good, but he did not have any seeds to plant now. This was very annoying. Then, he retreated from the spiritual field of immortal plants. In his eyes, the ethereal and immortal-like scene suddenly disappeared. His eyes returned to the cultivation room in the inn. However, he did not stop cultivating, because among the VIP2 levels, all he did was open the spiritual field of immortal plants. Then, he opened the immortal destiny seal space and found the spell he bought from the VIP gift bag. With a flip of his hand, he took it out. An ancient book appeared in his hand. Although it looked ancient, there was actually a faint immortal charm flowing on it. Then, he fixed his eyes and saw the properties and introduction of this spell. [Spell: Immortal Spirit Gathering Technique (Dao-grade)] [Description: Legend has it that in the immortal world, there are three levels of gathering spells that have been passed down.] [Learned: Consume true understanding of spells x 10 to learn the first form.] He glanced at the true understanding of spells in his own seal space. He had just bought the VIP2 gift pack and was left with 108 true understanding of spells scrolls. This was simply a huge sum of resources. He immediately did not hesitate. After all, it was a gift pack spell that accompanied the opening of the spiritual field of immortal plants. Moreover, judging from the name, there was a high probability that it was not an attack or defense spell. Then, he moved his finger slightly and chose to use it, and a notification popped up. [Hint: Do you wish to consume true understanding of spells x10 to learn the Immortal Spirit Gathering Technique spell?] Yes, he said in a soft voice. A mysterious light flashed in his eyes. [Hint: You have consumed true understanding of spells x10 to learn the Immortal Spirit Gathering Technique, first form, Wandering Spirit Probe.] [Spell: Immortal Spirit Gathering Technique (Dao-grade)] [Description: Legend has it that in the immortal world, there are three levels of gathering techniques that have been passed down.] [Immortal Spirit Gathering Technique, Wandering Spirit Probe: Using 500 true essence to gather a herb, there is a 50% chance of obtaining its seed.] Just like that, Su Yi, who was still thinking about where to get the seed, was secretly happy when he saw the first form of the Immortal Spirit Gathering Technique. Would he be able to obtain the seeds when he collected those medicinal herbs in the future? Moreover, the gathering technique did not indicate that he could only collect medicinal herbs and could also be used on those spiritual herbs? He thought about how he would obtain the seeds with the Immortal Spirit Gathering Technique when he encountered spiritual herbs in the future and then plant them in the spiritual fields of the immortal plants. HissC Just thinking about it made him suck in a breath of cold air. This was not as simple as earning money. In short, with this gathering technique and the spiritual fields, he would not have to worry about not having high-quality medicinal herbs in the future. The matter of the spiritual field of immortal plants could be put aside for now. Next was the matter of the cultivation technique. He planned to use this time to improve his cultivation technique in one go. Right now, he still had 98 true understanding of spells scrolls. he also had more than 42,000 cultivation points. It was enough for him to raise his cultivation technique to a new level. He also had his own cultivation technique. The Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm was still at the qi condensation stage. Although this palm technique only had one move, it was extremely terrifying. It was just that he did not know what would happen after he reached the foundation establishment stage. Thinking of this, he opened his attribute panel. The first target he chose was naturally his mental cultivation method. After all, if he did not have the help of these mental cultivation methods along the way, he would not be able to reach his current level. And the mental cultivation method also raised ones strength. Without the support of the mental cultivation methods attributes, even if one had a powerful technique, it would become completely powerless. He swept his gaze across the area and saw that there were only two mental cultivation methods that had not been upgraded to perfection. One of them was his foundation establishment realm cultivation method, the Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique. The other was the body movement mental cultivation method, the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique. His gaze landed on the Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique. This mental cultivation method had already been upgraded to the great success stage. They were only one level away from the perfection stage. The improvement requirements of the great success stage cultivation method was undoubtedly huge. [Cultivation technique: Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique (great success), lifespan +1,200, strength +2,400, physique + 2,000, inner breath +3,000, permanent cultivation effect +30] [Upgrade to perfection: Cultivation Points x10,000] Seeing this, his gaze focused, and he directly chose the upgrade option. [Hint: Do you want to use 10,000 cultivation points to upgrade the Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique to perfection?] Yes. [Hint: You used 10,000 cultivation points to level up the Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique to perfection.] As the sound of the hint faded, Su Yi could only feel the Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique slowly circulating in his body. A warm current flowed through his entire body. His entire body emitted a series of creaking sounds. It was just like when he had consumed the purple qi and blood essence. His attributes had increased drastically. After circulating the cultivation method in his body for a whole day, he slowly exhaled. Feeling the explosive strength all over his body, he felt that he could blow up a mountain with one punch! Of course, this was just an illusion of an increase in strength. Other than the increase in strength, he could also feel that he seemed to have a clearer sense of the five elements between heaven and earth. Was this also an illusion? No, this was not an illusion. His gaze swept across the bread, and he saw that the Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique that had advanced to perfection had undergone a huge change, and there was an additional characteristic. [Mental cultivation method: Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique (perfection), lifespan +1,500, strength +3,400, physique +3,000, inner breath +4,000, permanent cultivation effect +30, five elements affinity.] Five elements affinity! . Chapter 133 - The Immortal Transformation Medallion Changes, Mysterious Space Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With the sound of a reminder, the immortal transformation medallion in his mind changed. Streaks of multicolored light were emitted from the small medallion. At the same time, a cold aura flowed out in his mind. Immediately, he felt his consciousness become clear, and the light in his eyes became much more lively. Sensing the change in the immortal transformation medallion, Su Yi sent his consciousness into his mind to visualize it. He found that at some point in time, the thing that was like a cooling strip on the immortal transformation medallion had disappeared. The immortal transformation medallion was now as dazzling and supreme as when it first appeared in the Tiandao sect competition. So that cooling strip is the so-called fusion? He was immersed in his own mind as he muttered. However, it did not matter now. He wanted to see what the unending state looked like. His attention was once again focused on the immortal transformation medallion, and a hint appeared again. [Hint: do you want to enter the Unending Illusionary Realm?] Yes. This time, he did not hesitate. After all, it was the medallion, and it would not harm him. Moreover, the token was now fused with him, so to Su Yi, the medallion should be reliable. As soon as he said yes, he felt a terrifying suction force from the medallion, sucking his consciousness in. Su Yi felt the world spin around him, and his body, which was sitting cross-legged in the cultivation room, fell down on the blanket. Su Yis consciousness came back to him, but he did not know where he was. There was a long stone corridor under his feet, as if it was guiding him to somewhere. At first glance, he was surrounded by palaces floating in the air, which looked very majestic. Where is this? As he spoke, a notification popped up on his interface. [Notification: You have arrived at the Unending Illusionary Realm] He looked around and then at himself. He realized that he was in an illusory state. In other words, his consciousness had arrived here. This is the Unending Illusionary Realm in the immortal transformation medallion? He curiously walked up and slowly walked along the stone road under his feet. There was no movement at all. It was as if it was a quiet space without a trace of life. As he slowly walked, a magical thing happened. This place was like a block. When Su Yi walked out of this block and came to a block, that blocks object would appear. At this time, Su Yi just walked out of the block he was previously in. In his eyes, some palace-like buildings suddenly rose up from the stone path. They were magnificent, mysterious, and filled with immortal light. Everything seemed to be illusory, and it was hard to tell if it was real or fake. At this time, a stream of flame light floated over from afar, and the direction of the target was in the direction of Su Yi. Seeing this stream of flame light, Su Yi could not help but become vigilant. Although it was only his consciousness that came here, it didnt mean that he could be completely defenseless. The stream of flame light slowly floated in front of Su Yis eyes, and then Creak creak ? The stream of flame light turned into something like a flame spirit, dancing in front of Su Yis eyes, and even making creaking sounds. This made Su Yi confused, but he quickly understood what the flame spirit meant. The flame spirit slightly jumped in front of his eyes and then slowly floated in a direction. It seemed to have sensed that Su Yi didnt move, so the flame spirit made another sound. Squeak! You want me to follow you? Squeak. Hearing this, not only was Su Yi dumbfounded, even his heart was filled with confusion. Why, why is that fire elf-like thing making a squeaking sound, and I can still understand it? I dont understand, how can I understand the other partys meaning? With endless fog and confusion, his footsteps were honest as he followed the fire spirit. Walking on the stone road, he passed by many blocks. The surrounding scenery kept changing, as if he was walking in an endless corridor. He did not know how long he had followed the little flame sprite for, but it was as if there was no concept of time here. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he arrived at a place that was not a block. At the same time, in his eyes, he could see human figures walking in the distance. There was actually someone here!! Regarding this, Su Yi was even more curious. What exactly was this Unending Illusionary Realm? Not only did it pull his consciousness into this place, there were actually other people in this place. However, he did not dare to confirm it immediately. After all, he was quite far away. He did not know whether those figures were real or just an illusion. Soon, with the little flame spirit leading the way, he arrived at a square outside a grand hall. At this time, Su Yi finally confirmed that those figures were not illusions, but real existences. However, these human figures were just like him, in an illusory state. In other words, the other party had also come here in the form of consciousness. Just as Su Yi was thinking about it, the fire elf seemed to have completed its task. It let out a squeak of joy, then turned into a light spot and disappeared into the air. Sigh! Dont go! Seeing this, he wanted to say something to stop it, but the fire spirit had already disappeared along with the light. Just when Su Yi had a lot of confusion in his mind and needed to find someone to understand, a deep voice sounded by his ear. Hey, kid, youre new, right? He was shocked by the voice that suddenly sounded. Then, he looked over with vigilance. In his eyes, it was the illusory figure of a cultivator. He saw that this cultivator was slender and wearing a blue robe. He looked like a young master. However, his voice Dont panic, dont panic. Everyone here is in a state of consciousness. They cant use anything, so there wont be any danger. The voice of the cultivator who looked like a handsome young master was actually very deep, like a middle-aged mans voice. This was very ridiculous. If some young girls saw this cultivator and met his eyes, they would definitely run away in fear when they heard his uncles voice that sounded like muffled thunder. This was definitely a scam. However, this cultivator was telling the truth. He could not feel the presence of true essence here, and he could not use any moves. Su Yi believed this cultivators words, so he cupped his fists at him and asked with a serious expression. Brother, I am Su Yi. May I know where this place is? . Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With the sound of a reminder, the immortal transformation medallion in his mind changed. Streaks of multicolored light were emitted from the small medallion. At the same time, a cold aura flowed out in his mind. Immediately, he felt his consciousness become clear, and the light in his eyes became much more lively. Sensing the change in the immortal transformation medallion, Su Yi sent his consciousness into his mind to visualize it. He found that at some point in time, the thing that was like a cooling strip on the immortal transformation medallion had disappeared. The immortal transformation medallion was now as dazzling and supreme as when it first appeared in the Tiandao sect competition. So that cooling strip is the so-called fusion? He was immersed in his own mind as he muttered. However, it did not matter now. He wanted to see what the unending state looked like. His attention was once again focused on the immortal transformation medallion, and a hint appeared again. [Hint: do you want to enter the Unending Illusionary Realm?] Yes. This time, he did not hesitate. After all, it was the medallion, and it would not harm him. Moreover, the token was now fused with him, so to Su Yi, the medallion should be reliable. As soon as he said yes, he felt a terrifying suction force from the medallion, sucking his consciousness in. Su Yi felt the world spin around him, and his body, which was sitting cross-legged in the cultivation room, fell down on the blanket. Su Yis consciousness came back to him, but he did not know where he was. There was a long stone corridor under his feet, as if it was guiding him to somewhere. At first glance, he was surrounded by palaces floating in the air, which looked very majestic. Where is this? As he spoke, a notification popped up on his interface. [Notification: You have arrived at the Unending Illusionary Realm] He looked around and then at himself. He realized that he was in an illusory state. In other words, his consciousness had arrived here. This is the Unending Illusionary Realm in the immortal transformation medallion? He curiously walked up and slowly walked along the stone road under his feet. There was no movement at all. It was as if it was a quiet space without a trace of life. As he slowly walked, a magical thing happened. This place was like a block. When Su Yi walked out of this block and came to a block, that blocks object would appear. At this time, Su Yi just walked out of the block he was previously in. In his eyes, some palace-like buildings suddenly rose up from the stone path. They were magnificent, mysterious, and filled with immortal light. Everything seemed to be illusory, and it was hard to tell if it was real or fake. At this time, a stream of flame light floated over from afar, and the direction of the target was in the direction of Su Yi. Seeing this stream of flame light, Su Yi could not help but become vigilant. Although it was only his consciousness that came here, it didnt mean that he could be completely defenseless. The stream of flame light slowly floated in front of Su Yis eyes, and then Creak creak ? The stream of flame light turned into something like a flame spirit, dancing in front of Su Yis eyes, and even making creaking sounds. This made Su Yi confused, but he quickly understood what the flame spirit meant. The flame spirit slightly jumped in front of his eyes and then slowly floated in a direction. It seemed to have sensed that Su Yi didnt move, so the flame spirit made another sound. Squeak! You want me to follow you? Squeak. Hearing this, not only was Su Yi dumbfounded, even his heart was filled with confusion. Why, why is that fire elf-like thing making a squeaking sound, and I can still understand it? I dont understand, how can I understand the other partys meaning? With endless fog and confusion, his footsteps were honest as he followed the fire spirit. Walking on the stone road, he passed by many blocks. The surrounding scenery kept changing, as if he was walking in an endless corridor. He did not know how long he had followed the little flame sprite for, but it was as if there was no concept of time here. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he arrived at a place that was not a block. At the same time, in his eyes, he could see human figures walking in the distance. There was actually someone here!! Regarding this, Su Yi was even more curious. What exactly was this Unending Illusionary Realm? Not only did it pull his consciousness into this place, there were actually other people in this place. However, he did not dare to confirm it immediately. After all, he was quite far away. He did not know whether those figures were real or just an illusion. Soon, with the little flame spirit leading the way, he arrived at a square outside a grand hall. At this time, Su Yi finally confirmed that those figures were not illusions, but real existences. However, these human figures were just like him, in an illusory state. In other words, the other party had also come here in the form of consciousness. Just as Su Yi was thinking about it, the fire elf seemed to have completed its task. It let out a squeak of joy, then turned into a light spot and disappeared into the air. Sigh! Dont go! Seeing this, he wanted to say something to stop it, but the fire spirit had already disappeared along with the light. Just when Su Yi had a lot of confusion in his mind and needed to find someone to understand, a deep voice sounded by his ear. Hey, kid, youre new, right? He was shocked by the voice that suddenly sounded. Then, he looked over with vigilance. In his eyes, it was the illusory figure of a cultivator. He saw that this cultivator was slender and wearing a blue robe. He looked like a young master. However, his voice Dont panic, dont panic. Everyone here is in a state of consciousness. They cant use anything, so there wont be any danger. The voice of the cultivator who looked like a handsome young master was actually very deep, like a middle-aged mans voice. This was very ridiculous. If some young girls saw this cultivator and met his eyes, they would definitely run away in fear when they heard his uncles voice that sounded like muffled thunder. This was definitely a scam. However, this cultivator was telling the truth. He could not feel the presence of true essence here, and he could not use any moves. Su Yi believed this cultivators words, so he cupped his fists at him and asked with a serious expression. Brother, I am Su Yi. May I know where this place is? . Chapter 134 - Immortal Martial Hall, Contribution Hall Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hahaha, I knew you were new. Come, lets go to the side. Ill explain it to you properly. As the cultivator spoke, his arm was about to wrap around Su Yis shoulder, but it was empty. His illusory arm went straight through Su Yis illusory body, leaving Su Yi dumbfounded. Cough, dont mind the details. My name is Qiao Feng, and all the cultivators on our side call me crazy. Qiao Feng seemed a little embarrassed, but he quickly introduced himself in an attempt to cover up the awkwardness. Who knew that such an introduction would make it even more awkward. Hearing this, the corners of Su Yis mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself, this Qiao Feng is indeed quite crazy. He has the appearance of an elegant young master, yet he has such an exaggerated voice and such a strange personality. Its true to say that hes crazy, but fortunately, hes only crazy, and not insane Then, fellow Daoist Qiao, can you explain to me whats going on here? Ive just arrived here, so Im not too clear about the situation. He slightly cupped his fists at Qiao Feng again. Right now, he really did not know anything, and urgently needed a person who was familiar with this place to introduce him. And Su Yis attitude seemed to make Qiao Feng feel a little uncomfortable. He waved his hand and said, fellow Daoist Su, theres no need for such formalities. Naturally, youre new here. Since Ive met you, Ill naturally explain it to you. Hearing this, Su Yi nodded and kept his cupped hands. His gaze looked towards Qiao Feng and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up as he said with a faint smile, then Ill have to trouble fellow Daoist Qiao to explain. Okay. Qiao Feng responded with a deep voice and began to explain the situation. This place is called the unending realm. It is a place that only geniuses who have obtained the spirit transformation token can enter. The Immortal sect that we are in is also called the Danxia Immortal sect. Therefore, the cultivators who are able to come here are more or less able to refine pills. This unending illusionary realm is a cultivation place created by the upper realm immortal sect for us new disciples. As he said this, Qiao Feng pointed at a place. In the distance, he saw a grand and magnificent hall towering high up. At a glance, he could not see all of it. One could imagine the grandeur of this hall. Over there is the immortal martial hall, and over here is the contribution hall. As Qiao Feng spoke, he pointed in the opposite direction. A huge tower-like tower shot straight up into the sky. It was so tall that one couldnt see the end of the tower. The huge tower was surrounded by clouds and mist. Golden immortal light was constantly revolving around it, carrying a faint charm. Apart from that, Su Yi also saw all kinds of cultivators coming in and out of two places, as if they were doing something. Fellow Daoist Qiao, what does this contribution hall do? He pointed at the nearby huge tower and asked in puzzlement, although after listening to Qiao Fengs explanation, he knew that this Unending Illusionary Realm was a place opened by the upper realms immortal sects in the spirit transformation token to nurture the next generation of disciples. However, how was this to be nurtured? As Su Yi raised his question, Qiao Fengs gaze looked towards the contribution hall. There was some desire in his eyes, and then he said faintly. Its so boring just listening to me. Therefore, fellow Daoist Su, its better to see it than to hear it. Follow me. After saying this, his illusory figure dashed far away and rushed towards the contribution hall at an extremely fast speed. Seeing this, Su Yi also followed. Even though he was currently in his consciousness state, he was still able to easily catch up to Qiao Feng without circulating his vital essence. At this moment, Qiao Feng saw from the corner of his eye that Su Yi was able to easily catch up to him. A surprised expression flashed across his eyes, but his face did not reveal anything. The two illusory figures moved quickly one after the other. In any case, they were both illusory figures, so they were not afraid of bumping into people. However, even so, it still caused waves of restlessness. F*ck, who is it? Its not ethical, is it? Why is he rushing around? Do you even need to say that? It must be that madman. Who else would be running around here? A familiar cultivator looked at the leading figure and said helplessly. Eh? Is there someone following behind him? Why is he acting like that madman? Tsk, he must have taken advantage of our lack of attention to abduct a new person. Su Yis face turned black. He did not expect this madman to be so famous. According to what he said, all the cultivators here belonged to the Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sect, and he was the only one from the great desolate region who chose to enter the Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sect. In other words, these cultivators were from other great desolate regions? Suddenly, Su Yi was stopped by a voice. He saw a similarly tall and slender illusory figure look at him and shout loudly. Hey! New junior brother, its better for you to keep your distance from that madman. Otherwise, you wont even know when youve been led astray by him. Hearing this, Su Yi also stopped and returned a faint smile, responding to the other partys good intentions. Who knew that Qiao Feng, who was in front, also stopped. After that, he looked at the cultivator who stopped Su Yi and said unhappily, Yuwen Huaji. I, Qiao Feng, might be a little crazy. However, I am not crazy enough to lead people astray, am I? Moreover, we are all fellow disciples of the same immortal sect. When have I ever tricked you? Just you wait. After leaving the Unending Illusionary Realm, I will come and spar with you. The cultivator who had called out to Su Yi had a somewhat delicate and pretty appearance. His face also had a handsome expression. His expression directly darkened after hearing Qiao Fengs words. It seemed that they both belonged to the same large region, and they might be quite close to each other. Humph, new junior brother, I can only say so much. If he wants to take you somewhere, its best to think twice. Damn, Yuwen Huaji, come here. Where else can I take fellow Daoist Su in the Unending Illusionary Realm? Just you wait! Ill go to your home immediately! Qiao Feng seemed to have been provoked. He was clamoring to leave the Unending Illusionary Realm and head to Yu Wenjis home. After speaking, Qiao Feng looked at Su Yi and spoke in a deep voice, fellow Daoist Su, the contribution hall is in front. There will be a Dao sound notification after entering. At that time, you will understand everything. There is also the immortal martial hall over there. You should also make a trip there. I am in a hurry to kill this fellow. I will be leaving first! His words were like a barrage of bullets. After which, his illusory figure flashed and disappeared from the Unending Illusionary Realm. Yuwen Huaji had a trace of panic flashed across his eyes. His black face also flickered as he left the Unending Illusionary Realm. Ah, these two are still the same. They cant seem to stop fighting, someone said faintly. His figure also disappeared and left the Unending Illusionary Realm. At this moment, Su Yi had arrived at the main door of the contribution hall. He saw that the door was opened. The two ancient doors emitted an ancient aura. At the same time, there was a faint layer of light on the door. There were mysterious patterns flashing faintly on it. It should be something similar to a barrier. Seeing this, Su Yi lifted his foot and stepped into the contribution hall. [Hint: you have entered the Rosy Alchemy contribution hall.] . Chapter 135 - Points System, Celestial-Grade Cultivation Method Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As soon as he stepped into the contribution hall, Su Yi entered a space. He was standing on a mysterious formation, surrounded by darkness. Just as he was about to do something, a panel popped up in his eyes, accompanied by a few notes. [Hint: Checking cultivation, foundation establishment realm] [Hint: Heading to the foundation establishment realm points hall] After the two notifications, Su Yis vision went black and he lost consciousness. However, he soon opened his eyes again. However, after opening his eyes, he was not in that mysterious space. Instead, he came to the interior of a magnificent hall. [Hint: You have arrived at the contribution halls foundation establishment realm points hall.] With a glance, he discovered that there were several cultivators in this hall. Some of their fingers were lightly touching the air, while others were gliding through the air as if they were looking at something. Suddenly, an eccentric voice appeared in Su Yis ears. Yah yah yah, let me see. This is a new face, right? He looked towards the strange voice, and he saw a small squirrel? In his eyes, a snow-white squirrel was floating in the air, then slowly floating in the hall. The other cultivators seemed to be used to this. They did not raise their heads, their fingers still moving slightly. Seeing this, Su Yi was a bit annoyed. In this day and age, even squirrels had turned into spirits? Also, it could speak human language? This snow-white squirrel blinked its big curious eyes, and its gaze was not simple as it looked at Su Yi. If it knew what Su Yi was thinking right now, it would definitely curse loudly. You are the squirrel, your whole family is squirrels. It is the noblest snow spirit origin rising beast. If it falls into Su Yis mind, then I will become a squirrel. Although Su Yi was complaining in his heart, he still had to respond. After all, he was here to understand the situation and not to find trouble. Yes, may I ask what is the purpose of this place? In his opinion, since this squirrel could speak human language, it should be able to understand what he was saying. Sure enough, just as Su Yi finished speaking, the squirrel replied immediately, this is the foundation establishment realms main hall of points. Here, you can use your points to exchange for Wait, you didnt just enter the Unending Illusionary Realm today, right? The snow-white squirrel tilted its head and asked. With its appearance and this action, it was extremely adorable. Moreover, this squirrels voice was extremely light and agile. It was the kind with spirituality that made people feel comfortable. When Su Yi heard this, he nodded. He had indeed just entered the Unending Illusionary Realm today. However, when he nodded, the snow-white squirrel seemed to be deep in thought. Its small head lowered slightly, and its pair of large, agile eyes pounced on the spirit. It seemed to be thinking for a moment, and its nonexistent brows furrowed. Its small face and gaze were filled with puzzlement. That shouldnt be. It should have been activated two days ago? Could it be that he It looked at Su Yi and continuously swept its gaze over him. An impossible thought slowly surfaced in its heart. Could it be that he really is This caused Su Yi to be stunned. Why had this song squirrel stopped speaking? Just as he was about to ask, the snow-white squirrel waved its claws and muttered, forget it, I dont care. It looked at Su Yi and said indifferently, if this is your first time here, Ill explain to you the Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sects system in the Unending Illusionary Realm. Hearing this, Su Yi nodded. His expression became serious as he began to listen attentively. The Unending Illusionary Realm our Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sect is divided into the immortal martial hall and the contribution hall. The immortal martial hall is where you receive points from missions, and the contribution hall is where you use points. In the contribution hall, there are also points halls for foundation establishment, core formation, nascent soul, and so on. Each realms points hall has cultivation techniques and so on that are suitable for the realm. These are all things that need points to exchange for. Every time you come to the realms points hall in the contribution hall, you can call out the points exchange panel to see what points can be exchanged for. As for how to obtain points, you will know when you go to the immortal martial hall. I wont explain too much here. Since I said so, you should understand, right? The snow-white squirrel floated in front of Su Yis eyes. Its two claws hugged its chest, and its big furry tail was elegantly placed behind it. Hearing this, Su Yi nodded. He was not an idiot, so he naturally understood at this moment. Seeing this, the snow-white squirrel did not say anything more. It only existed to exchange some points with these newcomers, not for it to chat with these next generation cultivators. With a turn of its body, it directly disappeared into the foundation establishment realms points hall. Seeing the squirrel disappear, Su Yi also had a thought and opened his own panel. As expected, there was an additional option on the panel. [Immortal sects Unending Illusionary Realm contribution hall] With a light tap of his finger, a list of options appeared in his eyes. At the same time, when he opened the points exchange panel, the sound of a notification sounded in his ear again. [Hint: You have the immortal transformation medallion, all items exchange points reduced by 50%, opening special points exchange] However, Su Yi did not notice this hint. In other words, he was completely attracted by the items above the points exchange. Dao-grade. They were all Dao-grade cultivation techniques!! With a glance, he saw that the entire list was filled with mental cultivation techniques and spells. However, without exception, they were all Dao-grade. This extremely rare Dao-grade cultivation technique was displayed in this hall of points like a street market. Seeing this, Su Yis breathing quickened, and a huge wave rose up in his heart. Was this the foundation of an immortal sect? This was the foundation of an immortal sect!! It was too terrifying. Dao-grade cultivation techniques were almost non-existent in the grand desolate region. However, in this immortal sects contribution hall, it was like the lowest grade cultivation technique. [Mental cultivation technique: Breath refinement body, Dao-grade, exchange for 2,000 points] [Spell: Thousand Layered Spirit Saber Technique, Dao-grade, exchange for 400 points] [Spell: White Tiger Vajra Breakthrough, Dao-grade, exchange for 1,000 points] Other than Dao-grade cultivation methods, there were also many spiritual treasures that could be exchanged. No wonder even a pig could fly after joining the immortal sect. The points needed to exchange for treasures were much cheaper compared to magic techniques. Su Yi, whose mind was shaken, finally recovered. He realized that the points needed to exchange for these spells and cultivation techniques could be said to be quite a lot. Fortunately, when he had immortal transformation medallion, he only needed to spend half of his points. In other words, he could buy these things at half price. Oh right, what is the situation of the special exchange? His gaze scanned the list. Suddenly, his gaze was completely attracted by an item that was flickering with a white light. . Chapter 136 - The Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra, Immortal Martial Hall Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Among these ordinary techniques, there was an extremely eye-catching exchange item. A faint immortal light surrounded the item, not for anything else, but for one of the words. Celestial-grade! Thats right, it was a celestial-grade mental cultivation technique!! His gaze was fixed on the celestial-grade technique, and his finger could not help but lightly tap on it. Immediately, an immortal voice slowly sounded in his ear. The five elements are mutually reinforcing, yet they also counter each other. It is the origin of all things. All things use the five elements as their foundation, turning into yin and yang qi, cultivating the righteous fruit into a spirit. The immortal voice that sounded like the sound of the Great Dao reverberated in Su Yis mind, causing his expression to be slightly stunned. At the same time, a panel popped up. The celestial-grade techniques name, description, and the required exchange points appeared. [Mental cultivation method: Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra (celestial-grade)] [Description: A cultivation method created by an ancient immortal lord of five elements. It can borrow the power of five elements to open the five elements heaven vein and form the five elements Great Dao golden alchemy. There are a total of five levels.] [Points: Exchange with 10,000 points] HissC Su Yi inhaled sharply again. What surprised him was not the effect of the mental cultivation method. Without the exchange, he could not see the attributes. What surprised him was the points needed to exchange for it. 10,000!! A whole 10,000 points!! It should be known that even if other spells were only Dao-grade, they did not exceed 2,000. Should it be said that the power of this cultivation method was because of its grade? 10,000 points, no matter from which aspect, it could reflect the terrifying power of this cultivation method. But fortunately, he had the immortal transformation medallion, and the exchange points were always as high as 10,000. If it was reduced by 50%, it would be 5,000. This was a very huge amount of points, and he did not know what kind of form those points would take. Ever since he saw this celestial-grade mental cultivation method, he was not that interested in other Dao-grade mental cultivation methods. The temptation of the celestial-grade was too great. Anyone here would want to exchange for that celestial-grade cultivation method. Howver, now, he really did not have a single point on him. There was a point display at the bottom right of the exchange panel, and the current display was zero. There was not even a single point. Seeing this, he could only take a slight breath and close the points exchange panel. Although the contribution hall was very tempting, it still relied on points to exchange for it. Without points, it was useless to just look at it. He looked at the foundation establishment realms points hall. From time to time, there would be cultivators coming in to exchange for things, but they were all silent and did not talk to each other. Seeing this, he did not plan to stay any longer and prepared to leave the contribution hall. And the method to leave the contribution hall was very simple. He just needed to slightly move his consciousness. Su Yis consciousness thought for a moment, and a voice prompt popped out. [Notification: Do you wish to leave the contribution hall? Without any points, he did not hesitate and chose the Yes option. Instantly, a ray of multicolored light enveloped his body, and the light of an array rose from under his feet, drowning his illusory figure. Su Yis figure also dissipated within the multicolored light of the array, and his figure also disappeared within the foundation establishment realms points hall. After Su Yi left, a wave of spatial fluctuations could be seen. That white squirrel appeared once again. Ah, no, it should be the noble snow spirit origin ascending beast. It could be seen fixedly looking at the place where Su Yi disappeared. Its mouth, which had two large snow-white front teeth, moved slightly. Following that, a faint mumbling voice could be heard. The holder of the immortal transformation medallion, Huh? Interesting. After saying this, its figure disappeared again, as if it had never appeared. Outside the contribution hall, there was a huge square between the Immortal Martial Hall and the contribution hall. From time to time, the illusory figures of cultivators would appear from space, but it did not cause a feeling of crowding. After all, in this unending land, these cultivators had come here through the projection of their consciousness. They did not collide with each other in size, which was quite convenient. At this time, a ray of multicolored light appeared, and at the same time, a cultivator with an abnormally long and perfect physique appeared in the square. If this figure was not Su Yi who had just exited the contribution hall, who was it? Just as his figure stabilized in the square, he headed towards the immortal martial hall that was opposite in the distance. From afar, although he could see the entire immortal martial hall, he could not sense its grandeur. Right now, he was facing the entrance of the Immortal Martial Hall. He could also see its grandeur in full display. In front of the entrance of the immortal martial hall, there were more than ten platforms. On both sides of the entrance, there were several immortal pillars supporting the entrance. These immortal pillars were all carved with lifelike five-clawed golden dragons, golden-feathered phoenixes, and so on. If someone were to stare at these carved dragons and phoenixes for a long period of time, the entwining of the dragons and phoenixes would cause that person to have a faint misconception, as if there were the cries of dragons and phoenixes ringing out. At the same time, there was naturally no lack of plaques on the main gate of the grand hall. On the top of the tall and large door, there was a frame made of an unknown immortal gold, emitting waves of Dao charm. Within it, there were words that seemed to have been carved with supreme might. Immortal martial hall! This was an extremely domineering name. Very quickly, Su Yi also arrived at the main entrance of this immortal martial hall. He slowly walked up a flight of stairs. His gaze merely glanced at the hanging plaque, and his heart was already shocked. He could sense a supreme killing intent from the three words on the signboard, giving the immortal martial hall a solemn and dignified feeling. After calming his mind, he turned his gaze towards the entrance and stepped in as well. [Hint: You have entered the immortal martial hall] A hint jumped out from the immortal destiny seal in his mind. This time, his vision did not go black, and he was not teleported anywhere. In the immortal martial hall, everything was clear in his eyes. In the grand hall, there were several extremely profound formations. Within these formations, numerous phantoms appeared like a list of missions. Of course, he was allowed to check Su Yis cultivation from the moment he entered. Among these profound arrays, he could only see the contents of one array clearly. The others all had signs that looked like locks. Regarding this, Su Yi did not know whether to laugh or cry. So the immortal sect was already able to utilize array formations to the point of perfection? The feeling that the immortal martial hall gave him was like a system mechanism. and Su Yi did not see any wondrous creatures guiding him here. He could only shake his head helplessly and walked toward an array formation that he could understand. Just as he stepped into the array formation, a notification popped up. [Notification: Do you wish to enter the foundation establishment mission pavilion?] . Chapter 137 - Accept All the Missions of the Great Desolate Region Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yes With a faint reply, Su Yis figure disappeared from the array. Compared to being teleported to the so-called foundation establishment mission pavilion, he was much more powerful. Soon, Su Yi arrived at a dark place. He observed his surroundings and found that he was on a circular platform. This platform was only two meters wide. to a cultivator, two meters was no different. Around this two-meter platform, it was as dark as an abyss. Since there was no other place to go, Su Yi naturally would not jump into the abyss of the platform. However, soon, the circle around the platform suddenly lit up with the fluorescence of spirit stones. At the same time, a screen made of spirit light appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, an emotionless immortals voice reverberated in this space. This is the foundation establishment mission pavilion. No matter where you are in the lower realm, the mission pavilion will always give you a mission with the corresponding strength. Each time, you are only allowed to accept one mission. Hearing this, Su Yi nodded and then looked at the screen constructed from spirit light. One by one, the missions were arranged like a list. At the back of each mission list were the words accept. Moreover, there were so many missions, and the complexity of them gave Su Yi a headache. [Mission: Catch a three-horned deer in the boundless territory. Note: Alive. Reward points: 10 points] [Mission: Kill 1000 foundation establishment realm beasts in the boundless territory. Reward Points: 50 points] [Mission: Catch 3,333 fish in the endless sea region. Reward points: 100] [Mission: Kill foundation establishment realm demon king x5 in the endless sea region. Reward points: 150] [Mission: Collect 2,233 herbs in the Tianluo region. Reward points: 100] [Mission: Kill a foundation establishment realm demon king x 1 in the Tianluo region. Reward points: 30] After a series of missions, Su Yi was dumbfounded. There were many, many missions, and they involved a wide range of regions. Apart from the endless sea region, he had never heard of the names of the other regions. Could it be that he had to accept these missions? However, he was able to see that even so, these missions were being updated rapidly. Most likely, they had been accepted by his fellow disciples. However, after looking for a long time, he still could not see any missions related to the great desolate region. Could it be that they wanted him to accept missions from other large regions and complete them in other large regions? Not to mention whether there would be a problem with time after accepting the missions, he did not even know how to go to these places. Moreover, these reward points, it was so low Regarding this, Su Yi sighed inwardly. As expected He took a deep breath and said helplessly, it would be great if I could search for the great desolate regions mission. As far as he knew, he was the only one in the great desolate region who had chosen the Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sect. In other words, he could accept the immortal sects mission by himself, and he would be the only one to complete it. Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, an immortal voice sounded out. At the same time, the screen constructed by the spirit light changed. Begin searching for missions related to the great desolate region of the lower realm. When this immortal voice sounded, he almost burst into tears. Really, this array formation was so considerate. On the screen created by the spirit light, a few streams of spirit energy gathered into a circle. It only took an instant for a row of missions to appear. At this time, the immortal transformation medallion in his mind also moved. A notification sounded in his mind. [Hint: You have the immortal transformation medallion. There is no limit to the number of missions you can accept.] For this reason, Su Yi almost jumped up in surprise. As expected, the immortal transformation medallion was really a great thing. Not only was it 50% off in the contribution hall, but it was also unlimited in the immortal martial hall. He just did not know how often missions in the immortal martial hall were refreshed. The effect of the immortal transformation token made him excited for a long time. When the hot-blooded feeling gradually calmed down, he looked at the list of missions that had been refreshed, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. [Mission, kill demon king: Great desolate region, kill foundation establishment demon king x 5, reward points x150] There was nothing much to say, so he lightly tapped his finger and accepted. [Hint: you have accepted the immortal sects foundation establishment realm mission, kill the demon king.] As the sound of the hint fell, at the back of the mission list, the Accept option became the Give up option. Then, he looked at the next mission. [Mission, gather medicinal herbs: Gather 1,086 medicinal herbs in the great desolate region. Note: Note limited to any species, reward points x100] Accept! With a light tap of his finger, another mission appeared on Su Yis body. It had to be said that the immortal transformation medallion had brought him great convenience. Searching for foundation establishment demon kings and collecting medicinal herbs in the great wilderness region went hand in hand. There was simply no conflict at all. Moreover, there was no restriction on the type of medicinal herbs he could collect. He might even be able to find a large number of medicinal herbs in the demon kings nest and conveniently complete it. Looking at the third mission, Su Yi frowned slightly when he saw this mission. It was not that this mission was difficult, nor was it that it was very complicated. It was just that the points given by this mission were a little too much, so much that it was somewhat abnormal. [Mission, explore the ancient sword tomb: There is an ancient sword tomb in the Qinwang Ridge in the far east of the great desolate region. Find it and explore it. Reward points: 500-1500] Looking at this quest, he slowly fell into deep thought. It was obvious that this was a quest to explore a secret realm, but the reward points were a bit exaggerated. The highest reward was 1500 points. It could be imagined that the dangers of this quest were quite great. Compared to the previous quests, this kind of challenging quest would give so many points. This was not only to cultivate the person who accepted the mission but also to train them. One had to know that danger lurked everywhere on the immortal path. Therefore, cultivators had to temper themselves at all times. Moreover, there was also the temptation of points. One had to know that the celestial-grade mental cultivation technique, Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra, was still there waiting for him to claim it. After all, the lower realm was so big, and there was a possibility that other cultivators would also obtain the immortal transformation medallion. Su Yi looked at the mission and slightly focused his gaze. He made up his mind. If he did not enter the tigers den, how could he obtain the tigers cub? He will accept this mission! After making up his mind, his finger chose to accept the mission without hesitation. [Hint: You have successfully accepted the mission from the immortal sect, explore the ancient sword tomb.] . Chapter 138 - Travel, Pack Up, Map of the Far East Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Very quickly, the accept option on the screen constructed by the spiritual light became the give up option. This meant that Su Yi had already accepted this mission. Looking at the mission that he had already accepted, Su Yi felt a little emotional. Even with this mission, even if he completed all of them, the points were still far from enough. He looked at the other missions. There were only a few dozen or 20 points rewards scattered around. Fortunately, they were all relatively simple. No matter how small the missions were, they were still valuable. Then, with a wave of his finger, he accepted the remaining missions and they all appeared on the mission panel in his mind. After all, the immortal transformation medallion could accept unlimited missions, which was extremely convenient. If a cultivator from the great desolate region had chosen the Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sect with him, he would probably be crying to death right now because there were no more missions related to the great desolate region in the sects mission system. In other words, all the missions from the great desolate region had been accepted by Su Yi alone. No one would have thought that the immortal transformation medallion would be so terrifying. After accepting the missions, he scanned the missions from the other great desolate regions again. He did not find any other missions with high points. It seemed that the missions with high points had been accepted by someone long ago. Only he, a cultivator from the great desolate region, had chosen the Rosy Alchemy Immortal sect. With this in mind, he wanted to leave the foundation establishment mission hall. It was as convenient as the contribution hall. With just a slight movement of his consciousness, a notification popped up. [Notification: Do you wish to leave the foundation establishment mission hall?] Without much hesitation, he directly chose yes. Immediately, the scene in his eyes changed. His illusory body once again transformed into a streak of white light and disappeared into the mission hall. In addition, to him, it was like a slide show. He did not feel any discomfort. At this moment, he had already returned to the square between the immortal martial hall and the contribution hall. At this moment, the illusory figures of the Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sect cultivators in the square were becoming fewer and fewer. Most likely, they had gone to complete a mission. Su Yis gaze once again looked at the contribution hall and the immortal martial hall before he chose to leave the Unending Illusionary Realm. [Hint: You have left the Unending Illusionary Realm] The scene changed and he who was lying on the cushion in the cultivation room suddenly opened his eyes. His consciousness returned to his body and he propped himself up. A flash of inspiration appeared in his eyes because the mission panel was displayed in his mind. In other words, everything in the unending realm was real. He sank his consciousness into his mind and focused his attention on the immortal transformation medallion that was emitting a faint immortal light. Another notification popped up. [Hint: Do you want to enter the Unending Illusionary Realm?] However, he did not choose to enter this time. Instead, he chose not to. He just wanted to confirm if he could enter it again. Now, it seemed that there was no problem. Following that, he looked at the missions he had accepted. Among them, the one with the most points was also the one with unknown dangers. It was the mission to explore the ancient sword tomb. Therefore, his next goal was probably to focus on this mission and complete it. The other missions were scattered and not too complicated. Perhaps he could complete quite a few on the way. However, how was he going to get to Qinwang Ridge? This was the first time Su Yi had heard the name of this place. Of course, he couldnt be blamed for this. Compared to the Great Wilderness, everyone in Zhongzhou City knew that Qinwang Ridge was located in a relatively remote small city called Qinyang City. Since he had no clue about this, he could only ask for help from others. Central Plains City, Nie family mansion. In a luxurious mansion, Su Yi was sitting in a pavilion, quietly sipping his tea as if he was waiting for someone. Just as he was staring at the Nie familys courtyard in a daze, a beautiful figure walked into his line of sight. He saw that beautiful figure with a joyful smile. She moved with light steps, bringing with her waves of fragrance. If it was not Nie Ling, who else could it be? Nie Ling walked in front of Su Yi and gently sat down. After which, she apologetically said. Im sorry, fellow Daoist Su. There are some matters that need to be arranged at home. I hope that you can forgive me for being a little late. He gently placed the teacup in his hand down after hearing this. After which, he waved his hand and laughed. Its alright. As the eldest miss of the Nie family, how can you be so carefree when I have nothing to do? Nie Ling gently smiled when she heard this. She gently poured a cup of tea for herself with her jade-like hand. After which, she gently sipped it and asked in an indifferent manner, fellow Daoist Su, may I know why you are looking for me? Is there anything that you need our Nie familys help for? Oh, its not a big matter. I just wish to seek a map to Qinwang Ridge. After hearing Nie Lings question, he scratched his head and said somewhat embarrassedly. In the end, he was a bit exaggerated. He just needed a map, and he actually came all the way to the Nie Lings house. Anyone would think that there was something big going on. As expected, after hearing Su Yis words, Nie ling was slightly startled, but she did not show any dissatisfaction. She still had that gentle smile. She covered her mouth with her hand and sniggered. Its my fortune that fellow Daoist Su thought of coming to my place, so you dont have to take it to heart. Xiao Cui, come here for a moment. Go and get a map for high official Su to Qinyang City. As she spoke, Nie Ling asked a nearby maid to go and get a map for Su Yi. Afterward, Nie Ling looked at Su Yi. The gentle expression on her face did not change as she curiously asked, I wonder what fellow Daoist Su is going to Qinwang Ridge for? Upon hearing this, Su Yi turned his head and looked at Nie Ling. She was also a Heavens Favourite who had obtained the spirit transformation token. She should also know about the matter regarding the Unending Illusionary Realm, so he did not hide anything. He said, its a mission from the immortal sect. There are some things that I need to do there. So thats how it is. She nodded lightly. She had heard a lot about the immortal sects missions. In the past few days, she had also completed some of the missions for the next batch of disciples from her immortal sect. However, the empty realm created by the Spirit Control Immortal Sect was called the immortal spirit realm. It was completely different from the unending realm that Su Yi was in. Regarding this, she merely agreed and did not ask any further. If she continued to ask, it would be probing into peoples privacy. This was not like Nie Lings style. Even in front of her, it was the person who made her heart palpitate. The two of them avoided this topic and chatted for a while before the maid from before returned. They saw a maid taking small steps into the pavilion. Miss, consecrator Su, the map has been brought, she lightly bowed to Su Yi and Nie Ling and said softly. Nie Ling nodded and said. Put it on the table. The maid carefully placed the map on the table and then left the pavilion with small steps. Nie Ling picked up the scroll-like map and looked at Su Yi. Fellow Daoist Su, this is the map to Qinyang City. . Chapter 139 - Once Again, the Demon Subduing Mountain, the Mountain Path Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nie Ling held the scroll in both hands as she slowly unfurled it. The city and mountain range patterns within the great desolate region appeared on the map. Of course, this was not all of the maps of the great desolate region. The great desolate region was so vast, who would be able to chart all of it? This was only a portion of the map, and on this map, Su Yi clearly saw the words Qinyang City. They were currently in Central Plains City, at the center of the map. Qinwang Ridge was in the far East, and in front of Qinwang Ridge, there was a small city called Qinyang City. From the Central Plains City to Qinwang Ridge, he had to go from the teleportation array to Demon Subduing Mountain, and then cross the mountain to the forest of fireflies. Only after passing through the Forest of Fireflies was Qinyang Citys territory. And this journey could not be said to be not far. If he were to travel at full speed, it would probably take him nearly a week. This journey is a little too far. With a gesture on the map, Su Yi could feel that this road city was not easy. It would take him three days just to cross the Demon Subduing Mountain. He had gone to the Demon Subduing Mountain to hunt demon beasts before. The monsters there were not that powerful. However, he knew too little about the Forest of Fireflies behind the Demon Subduing Mountain. Nie Ling seemed to be connected in mind. Seeing his confusion, she explained softly. the Forest of Fireflies can be considered the outskirts of the Central Plains of the great desoalte, just like the place where we came from. The strongest demon beasts there are only at the foundation establishment stage. With your strength, fellow Daoist Su, you have nothing to fear. After hearing Nie Lings words, he slowly nodded. Just as Nie Ling said, the Forest of Fireflies was like a cultivation ground outside of a small city. The demon beasts inside were only one level higher. Presumably, the main demon beasts were around the qi condensation stage. In this way, he did not have to worry. The only difficulty was to cross the Demon Subduing Mountain. The mountain path of the Demon Subduing Mountain was steep. Even a foundation establishment cultivator had to be careful. If he slipped and fell into that dangerous place without any leverage, it would really be a disaster. After obtaining the map, Su Yi bade Nie Ling farewell. In Central Plains City, he stepped onto the teleportation array heading to the Demon Subduing Mountain. At the main gate of the Nie family, after Nie Ling sent Su Yi to the main gate, she watched him leave from afar. The originally gentle expression in her eyes suddenly became firm. No matter what, I will definitely catch up to you. Central Plains City, on the street leading to Demon Subduing Mountain. Su Yi walked slowly. Ever since the last Tiandao sect competition, he seemed to be able to hear cultivators chanting his name everywhere. This made him feel a little embarrassed. What made him even more ridiculous was that on the way to the teleportation formation of Demon Subduing Mountain, he even met the storyteller. This was very hard to believe. He did not expect his deeds in Central Plains City to be so famous among the gossip of these ordinary cultivators. In response, he could only smile and then quicken his pace. He was really afraid that if he continued to walk slowly, he would die of shame sooner or later. Of course, rumors were just rumors. Only among those Heavens Favorites who had competed with Su Yi, did they truly feel the terror of Su Yi. Very quickly, Su Yi arrived in front of the teleportation array that was used to teleport him to Demon Subduing Mountain. Different from Horizon City, there was only one teleportation array in Central Plains City, and it was even larger and more exquisite. As long as a cultivator entered it and chose the destination he was teleported to, he would be teleported there. He took a step into the teleportation array and the teleportation array rippled slightly. Very quickly, in Su Yis eyes, the words formed by the array patterns surrounded his body, as if he had to choose. Soon, he saw the words demon capturer mountain among the array patterns. He waved his hand and tapped it lightly. Immediately, the array started to operate, and the sound of the array reverberated. He saw a white light shine on his body, and then his figure disappeared, turning into a white light that shot into the sky and teleported away. In the outer area of Demon Subduing Mountain, which stood at the peak of the clouds, a stream of array light streaked across the sky and instantly descended on the outskirts. The stream of array light transformed into a figure. It was Su Yi. It had to be said that the teleportation array was indeed extremely powerful. In the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn, it had teleported him to the outskirts of the Demon Subduing Mountain. One had to know that it had taken him a days journey from the Horizon City to the Central Plains City. He looked at the towering Demon Subduing Mountain in the distance and then opened the map. He was in one of the directions of the Demon Subduing Mountain. If he wanted to cross this towering mountain range, he had to find a way to enter it. With a light tap of his feet, true essence power surged, and his body turned into a black light and flew out. F*ck! He cried out in surprise, and his body was already dozens of meters away. It was not easy for him to completely stabilize his body. Su Yi had a scared look on his face. He knew that his speed had increased by a lot, but he did not expect that this kind of increase was so terrifying. If it were not for his strong physique, the speed that he had just created would have been enough to damage the surface of his body. In this regard, he quietly stabilized his state of mind. Fast, it was too fast. Therefore, it was better to use less of this speed in the future. He realized that the speed was too fast. With his current cultivation, he could not control it at all. After he calmed down, he let out a sigh of relief. The true essence in his body slightly fluctuated. With a slight movement of his feet, his body turned into an afterimage as he quickly ran toward Demon Subduing Mountain. At this moment, his speed was only one-third of what it was before, and he had already reached the peak speed before he improved the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique. In this regard, Su Yis heart was extremely happy. This kind of feeling of running at such a speed was like a fairy swimming in a storm. At this moment, he was like a man who was like the wind, incomparably happy. In just a quarter of an hour, he arrived at the foot of the Demon Subduing Mountain range. Because he was running too fast, his hair and robes were a little messy. Then, he tidied up his clothes and took out the map that Nie Ling gave him. It should be this road. He looked at the road in front of him and saw that a road with a precipice by the side was winding. Different from the last time he came to Demon Subduing Mountain, Su Yi planned to cross the mountain this time, instead of going up to the peak to explore and hunt demon beasts. The road in his eyes was one of the small paths that would lead him to cross the Demon Subduing Mountain. The end of the small path could not be seen, it was about 40 to 50 feet wide, and there were towering rock walls and green plants beside it. On this small path, the long cries of demon beasts echoed from time to time. Fortunately, the light in the sky could still shine in, so it was not so gloomy. Su Yi looked at this small path, the corner of his mouth slightly raised as he muttered in a low voice. Demon Subduing Mountain range, Im here again. As he spoke, he stepped onto the path that crossed the mountains and ridges. . Chapter 140 - Demonized Beasts, Meeting LI Mengxi Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the middle of the day, the sun was high in the sky, the dazzling sunlight shining on the earth. The air in the path of the Demon Subduing Mountain was somewhat scorching, but this little bit of temperature was nothing to cultivators. On the path of the Demon Subduing Mountain, a figure was rapidly shuttling through. He wore a silver Frostflame Robe, and his short hair fluttered in the wind. Due to the problem of his own speed, the strong wind blew on his body, causing his body to release whooshing sounds. It actually became a sound on the path of the Demon Subduing Mountain. Suddenly, Su Yi stopped. His brows were slightly furrowed, and his expression was somewhat solemn. In his eyes, a tiger appeared to block his way. It was precisely the demon beast on the path of the Demon Subduing Mountain. Although his heart had long been prepared, when he saw the attributes of this demon beast blocking his way, Su Yis expression was still solemn. [Demonic beast: Fierce Wind Tiger] [Bloodline: Normal (demonic qi erosion)] [Realm: Middle stage of foundation establishment] The Fierce Wind Tiger had black and white stripes on its body. A faint black qi rose from its body. Its eyes were blood-red, but there was no pain. The aura on its body was extremely chaotic. In its bloody mouth, saliva kept falling uncontrollably. After seeing Su Yi, the chaotic aura on its body became even more intense. Eh? Su Yi was surprised by the additional explanation on the demon beasts bloodline. Demonic qi erosion? What is this thing? He had never had any knowledge about demons. Perhaps only the ancient clans of the great desolate region had some records of demons. For example, the Dan clan might have records of this. Although Su Yi was not sure what the erosion of demonic qi was like, he was still on high alert. Not mentioning what the erosion of demonic qi was, just the abnormality of this demon beast was enough to make him pay attention. Since when did the demon beasts become like this on the Demon Subduing Mountain? Moreover, along the way, he rarely heard the roars of other demon beasts. Could it be that other cultivators had come to this mountain path to exterminate them? Although he had all sorts of doubts in his heart, the demon beast that had suddenly appeared in early summer would not give him time to think. The Fierce Wind Tiger with demonic qi erosion let out a low roar. It retreated with great force and pounced towards Su Yi like a wild beast. However, just as it leaped into the air, a cold light pierced through its body, and a bloody mist followed. As if its life force had been drained, the demon beast regained its consciousness. In the air, its originally blood-red eyes became clear. The rising black qi on its body also disappeared completely at this moment, as if it had regained its consciousness. Its huge eyes looked at Su Yi. However, in its eyes, Su Yi did not see any hatred or fear. Instead, it was a kind of relief? Thats right. From the moment the demon beast jumped up and was killed by his sword finger, he could feel this relief from the demon beasts eyes. After the Fierce Wind Tiger was killed by Su Yi with one finger, its final expression was actually one of relief. There was even some gratitude in its gaze when it looked at Su Yi. What exactly is going on? He quietly looked at the Fierce Wind Tiger that had already turned into a corpse, and his mind sank into deep thought. From the moment the Fierce Wind Tiger pounced on him, he could feel that this demon beasts strength was definitely above the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage. Although it was not at the late stage of the foundation establishment stage, compared to human cultivators, it was at least at the sixth stage of the foundation establishment stage. However, the strength of the sixth stage of the foundation establishment stage did not use spiritual power to attack. Instead, it relied on its body to attack as if it was instinctive. This mystery was getting deeper and deeper. Unfortunately, Su Yi did not have any understanding about the concept of the demons. Although he knew it might be related to the erosion of the demonic energy, what exactly was it? Without any clue, he did not even collect the materials for the Fierce Wind Tiger. His feet were moving, and his body was quickly searching for the distant mountain path. One day, these mysteries would come to light. At the same time, on a path in the Demon Subduing Mountain range. A beautiful figure was surrounded by a group of Fierce Wind Tigers with black smoke coming out of their bodies. This beautiful figure was wearing a green robe and her ice-cold true essence was constantly circulating. She was standing in the middle of the Fierce Wind Tigers with a long sword in her hand. The ground was covered in fresh red blood. Not far away from her, there were a few corpses of demon beasts. This beautiful figure was Li Mengxi. At this moment, her beautiful face was ice-cold, and her eyes were looking at the Fierce Wind Tigers surrounding her with a serious expression. Damn it, how could the strength of these demon beasts have increased so much! Her gaze turned around, constantly paying attention to her surroundings. The long sword in her hand suddenly flashed with a cold light, preventing her surroundings from being ambushed by the demon beasts. Li Mengxi had accepted a mission in her immortal sects void realm, which was to collect a fluorescent herb that was more than a hundred years old in the great desolate region. At that time, her face turned black. A hundred-year-old herb? Where was she going to find it? However, the immortal sect points given by this mission were very generous, so she still accepted it. After that, she searched for nearly two days worth of information before she received the news that the fluorescent herb was produced in the Forest of Fireflies. For this, she could only choose to cross the Demon Subduing Mountain to the Forest of Fireflies to try her luck and see if she could find a hundred-year-old fluorescent herb. However, who would have thought that after entering the Demon Subduing Mountain range for just a day, she would be chased by this group of crazy demon beasts. It was not that her strength could not deal with them, it was just that wave after wave, who could? At this moment, Li Mengxis beautiful face was as cold as ice as she panted. She was truly angry. She turned the longsword in her hand and raised it in front of her. Her true essence began to surge, and thick black hair fluttered behind her. With a soft shout, her true essence started to gather toward the sword in her hand. Frost, Sword Dance! A cold power spread out from her body, and the magic weapon in her hand shone with a cold light. Waves of frost spread out in the space around her. Ha! With a wave of her hand, that beautiful figure turned into a snow-white shadow, flying quickly among the demon beasts. One sword, one flash of frost, one dance, one bloody scar. Countless icy sword lights interweaved in the midst of the demon beasts, but not a single drop of blood flew out. In Li Mengxis sword dance, the demon beasts body that had been slashed by her did not even have the time to spurt out fresh blood before it was completely frozen by the cold air on the sword blade. The sword dance stopped, and the human figure landed gently. Affected by the icy cold air, the surrounding ground became a layer of frost. At this moment, at a glance, Li Mengxi really looked like the frost fairy. However, after being harassed by demon beasts for a day, she was a bit restless. Among the demon beasts, she had missed one behind her. Roar! A low roar sounded out, and a huge gale tiger jumped up high, pouncing toward Li Mengxi with its wild and blood-red eyes. Oh no! When she heard the beast roar, she knew something was wrong. At this moment, she was in a retracting state, and she could not block at all, let alone fight back. She gritted her teeth slightly, trying to forcefully interrupt the retracting process and dodge this attack. Even if this would cause her true essence to flow backward and hurt her, it was still better than falling into a tigers mouth. Just as she was about to reverse her true essence, a cold light shot out from the distance. . Chapter 141 - Help in a Crisis, Carry the Beauty with You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ClangC A sword humming sound rang out in Li Mengxis ears, as the cold light disappeared into the Fierce Wind Tiger behind her. Immediately, the huge impact force brought the Fierce Wind Tiger along with it as it skidded along the ground, landing heavily on the hard ground. The cold light was the sixth move of Tiangang Sword Finger, Tiangang Sword Intent Finger, which Su Yi had used. At this moment, Li Mengxi was a little stunned. She had originally planned to reverse her true essence and forcefully retreat. She did not expect to be saved at this moment. In her eyes, she saw a figure speeding towards her like a stream of light. Seeing this, Li Mengxi bowed to Su Yi and thanked him. Thank you for saving me However, before she could finish her sentence, she stopped. A familiar face appeared in her eyes. However, this familiar face seemed to be in a mess at this moment. Why? Havent seen you for a few days, and Fellow Daoist Li, you dont recognize me anymore? A magnetic voice sounded. Su Yi said with a smile on his face. There was a hint of teasing in his gaze. Li Mengxi was only slightly stunned when she saw that it was Su Yi. She quickly reacted. A faint smile appeared on her originally cold face, and there was an inexplicable meaning in her eyes. She looked at Su Yi and said lightly with her jade-like lips, how is that possible? Fellow Daoist Su is now a famous person in Central Plains. How could I forget you just like that? Moreover, you saved me. No matter what, I should at least say thank you. Upon hearing this, Su Yi chuckled and unconsciously touched his nose. He was still a little embarrassed when Li Mengxi brought up the matter of him being famous in Central Plains. Very soon, he recovered and looked at Li Mengxi as he asked indifferently. By the way, fellow Daoist Li, why are you also in the Demon Subduing Mountain? He was a little puzzled. After the Tiandao sects competition, did Li Mengxi not return to her clan? Why was she in the Demon Subduing Mountain now? Moreover, he did not see her Li clans team. Could it be that she was traveling alone? Or perhaps, what was the reason she came to the Demon Subduing Mountain range? He had heard before that the Li clans information chain was relatively well-connected. Could it be that something was about to open up on the Demon Subduing Mountain? However, even so, it was impossible for Li Mengxi to come alone. Therefore, Su Yi immediately ruled out this idea. Perhaps because of his identity, he instantly thought of many reasons. However, he did not rule out all of them. No matter how he thought about it, he could not figure out why Li Mengxi would appear here. The Demon Subduing Mountain range was not a place to cultivate and hunt demon beasts. Not to mention the mystic realm, this mountain ranges path was almost worn out by the cultivators coming and going. How could there be a mystic realm that had not been discovered? After hearing Su Yis question, Li Mengxi brushed a strand of black hair by her ear and looked at the long and winding path of the Demon Subduing Mountain. Because of an immortal sect mission. An immortal sect mission? Upon hearing this, Su Yi suddenly came to a realization. No wonder he could not think of the key points. It turned out that he had forgotten that Li Mengxi also possessed the spirit transformation token and joined the immortal sect to become the next disciple. If he remembered correctly, Li Mengxi seemed to have joined what was called, the Celestial Arcanum Immortal Sect? Indeed, Li Mengxi had indeed joined this immortal sect, and the mission to collect the hundred-year-old fluorescent herb had also been issued here. Li Mengxi was a bit stunned when she saw Su Yis shocked expression. She looked at Su Yi and asked curiously, fellow Daoist Su, dont you also have the immortal transformation medallion? Why are you making such a big fuss? I did get the medallion. I just didnt expect to meet you here, he looked to the side and replied leisurely. How could he say that he had forgotten that she also had the spirit transformation token. Moreover, women were extremely strange creatures. If it was a man, he would at most think that you looked down on him, but if it was a woman, she might even hold a grudge against you. Therefore, he definitely would not say that he had forgotten that she had the spirit transformation token, so he began to change the topic. From what you mean, you came to the Demon Subduing Mountain range for an immortal sect mission? Li Mengxi was a little curious. The immortal transformation medallion was a legendary item, but now it was in the hands of the person in front of her. If she did not respect him, she would have wanted to ask what was so special about the immortal transformation medallion. However, the relationship between the two of them was neither too far nor too close, so she did not have the face to ask. When he heard this, he nodded his head lightly. Although his destination was not here, he was still passing by the Demon Subduing Mountain range. After that, he opened his mouth and faintly said, yes, I want to make a trip to Qinwang Ridge. Qinwang Ridge After Li Mengxi heard Su Yis words, she seemed to have thought deeply for a moment. Suddenly, her eyes slightly lit up as she looked at Su Yi and faintly said, are we going to pass by the Forest of Fireflies? If she remembered correctly before she came, behind her destination was a small city called Qinyang City. That small city had its back against Qinwang Ridge. Su Yi did not hide anything about this. After all, he was originally going there, and as for Li Mengxi, how should he put it? She only had a grudge against Zhao Xuening. Su Yi himself did not have any prejudice against Li Mengxi. He treated her completely as a friend. Very soon, after Su Yi confirmed it, she also proposed the idea of accompanying him. Su Yi did not refuse. After all, it was a few days journey. One more person would make it more fun. At least it would not be so lonely and boring. After deciding to go together, the two of them cleaned up the demon beasts that had been corroded by the demonic qi, and then directly set off on their journey. One day laterC On a small path in the Demon Subduing Mountain range, the two of them were both foundation establishment realm cultivators, so their speed was naturally much faster. If it was not for Su Yi taking care of Li Mengxi, with his speed, he would probably only need half a day to cross this Demon Subduing Mountain range and arrive at the Forest of Fireflies. At this moment, on a mountain top, two figures were slowly walking up the cliff rampart. From here, one could see that in front of them, there was an endless forest. Li Mengxi, who was dressed in a green robe, pointed at the forest with a somewhat excited expression on her face. Her gaze looked at Su Yi as if she was asking him a question, but also as if she was telling him something. Look, that must be the Forest of Fireflies. Upon hearing this, Su Yi looked in the direction that she was pointing at. Indeed, as long as they found a way down from this mountain range, they would directly enter the Forest of Fireflies. Yes, that should be it. Upon seeing this, he softly replied. After a short day of traveling, the relationship between the two of them had become somewhat close. At the very least, they would not be half-strangers like before. Then lets go. Just as Li Mengxi finished speaking Boom! ! ! A high-pitched dragons roar accompanied by a huge roar resounded throughout the Demon Subduing Mountainrange. . Chapter 142 - The Change in Demon Subduing Mountain, Emergency Rescue Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The huge commotion caused the expressions of both of them to change, and a solemn expression appeared on their faces. From the sound of the huge commotion, the distance between them was not very far, and the direction of the commotion was the necessary direction for them to reach the Forest of Fireflies after leaving the Demon Subduing Mountain range. Lets go! Lets go and take a look! Su Yi looked at Li Mengxi with a sharp look. Then, he shook his true essence, and his body turned into a shadow as he quickly flew into the forest. Li Mengxi did not have the time to be surprised by his speed. She also lightly stepped on the ground, and also turned into a shadow as she quickly followed behind him. On the other side of the Demon Subduing Mountain range, there was a huge arch-shaped rock. Under the huge arch-shaped rock, there was a narrow path. At a glance, it was only 10 to 20 feet wide. The surroundings were surrounded by stone walls, without any forks. This narrow path was the only way from the Demon Subduing Mountain range to the Forest of Fireflies. Suddenly, in this narrow path, there was a loud boom. The arched boulders exploded and crushed stones flew everywhere. A huge python suddenly appeared with a dragons roar. This python was called a python, but it also took the shape of a dragon. On its huge head with a huge bloody mouth, two horns protruded out, as if it was about to grow two horns. On its body, green scales flickered with spirit light, giving it a rather imposing feeling. Its huge body twisted and turned. The arched boulder continued to fall on the ground. This huge python demon beast seemed to have been stimulated by something and became restless. In front of the Python, a small group of cultivators were fleeing. Damn it! Why is there a late-stage foundation establishment realm demon king here?! One of the cultivators shouted in a hurry. He jumped up and crushed a boulder under his feet, using the rebound force to avoid the pythons tail whip. Second brother, stop talking! Run! This demon king is too powerful! A cultivator whose aura had already reached the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage shouted. In order to cover for the other cultivators to escape, he actually stopped and faced the giant python demon king. Damn beast! Your Grandpa Sun is here! The cultivator shouted loudly, immediately attracting the attention of the giant python. The giant pythons body was rising with a sinister black qi. If Su Yi and Li Mengxi were here, they would naturally understand that this giant python demon kings attribute panel definitely had a comment on it. Demonic qi corrosion! The giant python had long been corroded by the demonic aura and became extremely wild and violent. Its pair of giant eyes were blood-red and it had completely lost its mind. At this moment, in its eyes, there was only killing and destruction. When that cultivator stopped, the other cultivatorss expressions changed drastically and they cried out at the same time. Boss Sun, dont do it!! They shouted and wanted to approach the person who had previously called himself Grandpa Sun. Seeing his brothers coming towards him, Boss Sun became anxious. He turned his head and shouted. Leave quickly!! What are you guys doing here? Are you courting death!? No!! We cant leave you behind! A few cultivators rushed towards boss Sun. Boss Sun became anxious. He originally wanted to cover for his brothers, but he did not expect these brothers to actually sigh. With such brothers, his life would not have been in vain. At this time, the pythons attack had also arrived. The giant snakes whip tail brought with it a whooshing sound as it shot towards Boss Sun. Its speed was so fast that it actually caused an explosion in the air. One could imagine how powerful this attack was. Seeing this, Boss Sun could not be bothered to stop his brothers. He turned his head, and true essence gathered all over his body, as majestic true essence erupted. Boss Suns face was completely red, and his body was filled with hot air. He was using a forbidden technique! This forbidden technique consumed a cultivators origin, lifespan, and blood essence to activate an extremely powerful move. This old Boss Sun was actually going to face the giant python head-on! It had to be said that this was an extremely irrational action, but it was also a last resort. No matter what, he had to find a way for his brothers to survive. Ha!! Blood Fiend Slash!! Boss Sun, who had used a forbidden technique to increase his strength, displayed his strongest move, and the blood-red light on his body surged. The long blade in his hand brought along a huge blood-red blade shadow as it attacked the huge snake tail that was attacking him. Boom!! An explosion-like sound appeared where the two met. Waves of sound waves spread out, shaking up the dust in the surroundings. Boss Sun, who was holding a large knife and striking the snakes tail, lowered his hands. His face was distorted, and an inch of the huge rock had actually sunk into his feet. One could imagine how terrifying the strength of this huge tail whip was. One could see that his pupils were bloodshot, and blood was flowing out of his mouth as he shouted loudly with a mouthful of blood. You motherf*cker, run!! This shout was extremely sorrowful and filled with madness. When the other cultivators heard their bosss shout, their bodies froze, and their eyes were filled with sorrow. They had been brothers for many years, so how could they not understand the meaning of their bosss words. Even if Boss Sun used a forbidden technique to increase his strength, he was unable to block that snake tails attack. However, the Pythons attack wasnt just limited to its tail!! A bloody mouth shot up into the sky and pounced towards Boss Sun, who was still stubbornly holding on. The bloody mouth carried two rows of sharp teeth that emitted a cold light, giving off an oppressive feeling. Seeing the python with its huge mouth coming towards him, Boss Suns face revealed a look of despair. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind. Its over, Ive reached the end of my cultivation With this thought in mind, he released his true essence, and his already tensed body was struck by the snake tail BangC With a muffled sound, his muscular body flew backward, and he spat out blood in the air before crashing heavily onto the stone wall. Immediately, the stone wall shook, and a dent was created from the impact. However, the huge snake did not want to let Boss Sun off. It continued to attack with a thick bloody aura. Boss!! The other cultivators cried out in grief. They had lived and died together with their boss for many years. How could they leave just like that? All of them immediately became ruthless and charged towards the huge python as if they did not care about their lives. Bam!! A loud crash rang out, and Boss Sun, who had been on the stone wall, did not die. A figure that was emitting a sharp aura appeared. This figure wore a silver flame robe, and the true essence surging around his body carried an indescribable charm. This figures posture was frozen in the middle of the punch, and the python was actually sent flying by him. Although it could not cause any real damage, it still made the python unable to attack for quite a while. You can still move, right? A faint voice entered Boss Suns ears. The figure turned around, and his delicate face was clear, with a pair of heroic eyes. If it was a female cultivator on the stone wall, she would definitely fall in love with him. However, at this moment, Boss Sun was just staring at him blankly, as if he had not recovered from the situation where he was about to die. Of course, who else could it be but Su Yi? . Chapter 143 - Demonized Green Wood Flood Dragon Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At that time, Su Yi, Li Mengxi, and the others heard a huge commotion. Moreover, it was on the path they had to pass, so they had no choice but to go. However, from afar, they saw a group of cultivators being chased by a demon king. After thinking about it for a while, they decided to save them. Su Yi still chose to save them because in his eyes, there was a thick black qi rising from the body of the giant python. From this, he knew that this demon king had already been corroded by the demonic qi, and by saving that small team, he might be able to obtain some useful information. Hence, he moved. Under Li Mengxis astonished gaze, his figure turned into a shadow stream of light, quickly approaching the giant python. At the critical moment, he still saved the person. His extremely fast speed and terrifying strength, with just a single punch, he had knocked the giant python to the ground. However, he could also feel the pain coming from his fist. It was because of anything the demon king had actually had some special heart-protecting scales. He saw that he was about to transform into a flood dragon, but it was a pity that he was actually corroded by the demonic qi. The instant he knocked the python to the ground, he received the information of the demon king. [Demon king: Green Wood Flood Dragon] [Bloodline: Flood dragon (corroded by demonic qi)] [Realm: Late-stage foundation establishment] As expected, he had been corroded by demonic qi. Looking at his huge body, the dense black energy was rising. Moreover, this monster king still looked like it lost its mind. All of this was like the Fierce Wind Tiger from before, being corroded by demonic qi. Of course, now was not the time to consider why this demon king was corroded by the demonic qi. Su Yi turned his head and glanced at the cultivator who had been blasted onto the stone wall. You can still move, right? The latter seemed to be scared silly as he stared fixedly at Su Yi without saying anything. Regarding this, Su Yi pursed his lips. It seemed that this person had yet to react for a while. However, compared to Boss Sun, after the Green Wood Flood Dragon was knocked to the ground by Su Yis punch, the ferocity in his eyes was extremely bright. The aura on his enormous body became even more chaotic. At this moment, Li Mengxi also arrived late. She was just about to ask Su Yi about his speed that was like that of a ghost, but was interrupted by Su Yi. Su Yi waved his hand and interrupted what Li Mengxi wanted to say. His gaze stared intently at the large snake as he muttered, lets get rid of this Green Wood Flood Dragon first! When the latter heard this, she gently nodded her head and swallowed back the words that were about to come out of her mouth. A long sword appeared in Li Mengxis hand. Then, the true essence on her body surged, and a sharp aura immediately spread out. Su Yi also took out the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade. When this dagger was pulled out, under the stimulation of true essence, it actually emitted a faint sense of pressure. The Green Wood Flood Dragon seemed to have sensed the faint pressure coming from the dagger. The bloodline hidden deep within its body seemed to have been suppressed, and its huge snake eyes recovered a trace of clarity. However, it was quickly suppressed by the violent blood-red color. Roar! It gave a high-pitched roar. The roar had already left the hissing sound of the snake and turned into a dragon-like roar. Even though it had lost its mind, it could still feel that the cultivator in front of it had attacked it. Although it did not receive any damage, the dull pain had completely stimulated the ferocity in its body. The huge tail of the Green Wood Flood Dragon was raised high. Spiritual energy began to gather on it. Soon, it brought with it the sound of breaking through the air as it struck toward where Su Yi was. However, this kind of attack was too slow in the eyes of Su Yi, who was currently at full speed. The tip of his foot gently tapped and turned into a black ray of light. After which, he leaped a couple of times on a couple of large arched rocks to avoid this attack. The attack of the Green Wood Flood Dragon missed. A huge force smashed onto the large rock that he was standing on earlier. Bang!! Another huge explosion sounded out as the huge rock was smashed into pieces by the Green Wood Flood Dragons tail. The shattered rocks scattered in all directions. Boss Sun, who was originally smashed into the stone wall, was also held back by his brothers. He was kept far away from the place where Su Yi and the others were fighting. Everyones eyes were filled with shock as they looked at Su Yi and Li Mengxi. For a moment, they were so shocked that they did not know what to say. They were able to survive because of these two people. When they wanted to help, they realized that this battle was not something they could participate in. After Su Yi dodged the Green Wood Flood Dragons attack, Li Mengxis attack was also completed. The longsword in her hand condensed frost, and an icy sword light slashed out. At the same time, her body danced rapidly on the Green Wood Flood Dragons body. It was the same move she had used previously. Frost, Sword Dance! As the frost fell, her beautiful figure danced, bringing with it waves of ice-cold sword light. A biting cold air burst out along with the sword light. One could see many sword scars appearing on the green-colored scaly armor of the Green Wood Flood Dragon. A large amount of blood burst out from within. It could be seen that the power of this move of Li Mengxis was absolutely terrifying. The Green Wood Flood Dragon felt the injuries on its body. The red light in its eyes intensified as its enormous head began to turn in the direction of Li Mengxi. It opened its bloody mouth wide. Then, its body moved and it pounced towards Li Mengxi. However, Li Mengxi did not dodge. Instead, a faint smile appeared on her pretty face. She did not take the Green Wood Flood Dragons attack seriously at all. As for why she was so indifferent, it was because after the Green Wood Flood Dragon turned its target towards her, someone was behind the Green Wood Flood Dragon. A figure was preparing an extremely powerful attack. The dagger in his hand shone with a cold light and broke through all of the Green Wood Flood Dragons spirit energy protection. Just as the Green Wood Flood Dragons violent mind sensed Su Yis attack, it was already too late. You only discovered it now? Too late! An indifferent voice sounded. He pushed the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade in his hand ruthlessly into the Green Wood Flood Dragons back. As long as one was still a snake, the seven inches was ones greatest weakness. This was also the reason why both flood dragons and dragons had heart-protecting scales. PuchiC The sharp dagger stabbed into the seven inches. After which, one could only see Su Yi clenching his right hand tightly. His body had already appeared on the back of the Green Wood Flood Dragon. His eyes contained a sharp gaze. His feet loosened and his body began to slide down. However, the dagger in his hand did not show any signs of being pulled out. The dagger that had entered his body followed Su Yis slide down and broke through the layers of scale armor. It actually cut a long wound on the Green Wood Flood Dragon. Immediately, fresh blood burst forth like a drizzle. Su Yi had already expected this. His body moved and relied on his extremely strong speed to swiftly move away from the Green Wood Flood Dragons body. Only then did he avoid being drenched in snake blood. As for the Green Wood Flood Dragon, under this dagger, it howled in pain and misery. The intense pain and the loss of life force caused it to regain its senses. Its gaze carried a look of relief as it fell heavily to the ground. Its life force had been exhausted and it had already died. . Chapter 144 - The Smell of Demonization Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Su Yi had completely killed the Green Wood Flood Dragon, a notification appeared on his interface. It was the mission of the immortal sect. [Notification: Immortal sect mission, hunting demon king, current progress 1/5] The notification on the interface slightly stunned Su Yi. If it was not for the sudden appearance of the interface, he would have almost forgotten that he still had this immortal sect mission. The mission to kill the demon king required him to kill five demon kings of the foundation establishment realm, and he had only completed one of them. Regarding this, he did not sigh. In any case, there was still enough time left. The destination of this trip was the ancient sword tomb in Qinwang Ridge. Killing the demon king was the next best thing, and killing the demon king along the way was not bad either. However, this hint only caused Su Yi to be slightly stunned. He looked at Li Mengxi. The latter understood and nodded slightly. Hence, he did not hesitate. Like a big hand, the multicolored light appeared in his hand, wanting to collect the materials on the demon king. However, this time, he did not obtain the materials as quickly as usual. Instead, a hint that caused him to frown slightly jumped out. [Notification: collection failed. The demon beast has been corroded by demonic qi and can not be collected.] Somewhat unwilling, he tried again and still received the same notification. Therefore, he gave up and spoke to Li Mengxi. Fellow Daoist Li, I cant collect it. You can try. When the latter heard this, she also nodded slightly. With a wave of her hand, a ray of multicolored light scattered. Soon after, her beautiful eyebrows were raised. Then, she tried again like Su Yi, but was still unable to collect it. Hence, she shook her head and spoke indifferently to Su Yi. I am also unable to collect it. They say that it is the erosion of demonic qi or something. Su Yi nodded slightly when he heard Li Mengxis words. After which, he lowered his head as though he was deep in thought. At this moment, the group of cultivators that had been rescued could not be bothered to be surprised when they saw that Su Yi and the others had killed the Green Wood Flood Dragon. They were led by Boss Sun and came forward with respect. Thank you, sirs, for your help. I, Sun Tian, on behalf of the Nie familys Sun Head Demon Hunting Squad, would like to express my gratitude to you. After saying this, he gestured to the few cultivators in front of him, and the other cultivators also nodded their heads heavily. There were five people in total, but they actually knelt down and worshipped Su Yi and the others. They had no way to repay the kindness of saving their lives, so they could only do so. However, their actions were quickly stopped by Su Yi. When he heard that they were the Nie familys demon hunting squad, a bitter smile appeared on his face. It seemed like he really did not do anything wrong in saving them. His figure flashed and appeared in front of them as he spoke indifferently, theres no need to pay such a big bow. We were merely doing it out of convenience. Who knew that the leader, Boss Sun, seemed to have an extremely stubborn character. One could only see him looking at Su Yi with a serious expression as he spoke, benefactor, I, Sun Tian, and the others have no way to repay you. This is the only way, I hope that savior finds this acceptable! As he spoke, he wanted to bow down again. This caused the corners of Su Yis eyes to twitch. He was only eighteen this year, and this Sun Tian looked like an uncle-level cultivator, but he was bowing down to a little boy. It made him look like some young master of a noble family. There was nothing he could do. He took out a token from the immortal destiny seal. It was the item that the patriarch of the Nie family had given him. Nie familys consecrator, once again, I order you to not perform this great ceremony. Do you understand? At this time, Sun Tian was already dumbfounded. He looked at the shiny token in Su Yis hand, and his face was even more respectful. A while ago, the Nie familys demon hunting squad had received a notice that the nie familys first consecrator, surnamed Su, had appeared. The token in front of them was clearly the same as the notice. Everyone said that this consecrators whereabouts were very mysterious. They did not expect that their Sun Head Demon Hunting Squad would see him here. They knelt down without hesitation, bowed, and said in unison. Greetings, consecrator Su! Thank you for saving my life, consecrator Su! Su Yi was dumbfounded when he saw this. This situation was getting more and more intense. Li Mengxi, who was beside him, secretly chuckled. She gently covered her jade-like lips with her hands, and the smile on her face was obvious. She looked at Su Yi with a playful expression as he said indifferently, well done, fellow Daoist Su. Its only been a short while, and youre already a consecrator of the Nie family. Once these words were said, Su Yi became even more embarrassed. How had he ever seen such a scene? He had never been the young master of any great family, so he felt that receiving someones courtesy was very wonderful. Cough, quickly get up. Someone come and tell me what exactly happened. Why did this Green Wood Flood Dragon appear here? And how did you all get chased and killed? Hearing this, the demon hunter squad respectfully stood up. They saw that the leader, Sun Tian, was stained red with his own blood. He wanted to go forward and explain the situation to Su Yi. However, he was stopped by an immortal cultivator. The cultivator pulled Sun Tian back and said worriedly, big brother, you should recuperate first. Ill go talk to the consecrator. Following that, the cultivator came in front of Su Yi and introduced himself. Revered consecrator Su, Im Sun Tao. The matter is like this Very quickly, from the moment they entered Demon Subduing Mountain, to the moment they met the Green Wood Flood Dragon, then to the moment they met Su Yi and the others, Sun Tao explained everything in detail. The Green Wood Flood Dragon demon king was originally a relatively gentle demon king. It did not have any other demon beast descendants, and even its territory only had a small green wood forest. Normally, it would not attack cultivators who did not provoke it. However, this time, when their demon hunting squad passed by the green wood forest, the Green Wood Flood Dragon attacked them. There was absolutely no reason to attack them. Moreover, the Green Wood Flood Dragon had left its territory and was madly chasing after them. Then, they were chased to this place. Fortunately, Su Yi appeared in time in the end. Otherwise, they would have been completely annihilated in the Demon Subduing Mountain range. Su Yi also saw their previous behavior. It was rare to see such a loyal team among cultivators. Moreover, they were part of the Nie familys demon hunting squad. Su Yi already understood the cause and effect of the matter. He muttered to himself for a moment and then looked at Li Mengxi. Fellow Daoist Li, what do you think of this matter? Li Mengxi was startled when she heard Su Yis question. Then, she thought about it carefully. She had heard rumors about the Green Wood Flood Dragon before. Normally, it would not attack unless a cultivator entered its territory. However, according to the demon hunting squad, it was indeed abnormal. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. She looked at Su Yi and said, fellow Daoist Su, are you saying that the demonic qi erosion is causing trouble? After thinking about it, she had thoroughly thought through the problem. Originally, the demon beasts in Demon Subduing Mountain did not have such a characteristic, but recently, they had frequently encountered this kind of demonic qi erosion beasts. Could it be that something big had happened in Demon Subduing Mountain? No matter what, she had to inform the clan about this matter. Having made up her mind, Li Mengxi looked at Su Yi, waiting for him to recover. Su Yi also nodded his head. Although they were demon beasts, he had also noticed that these demon beasts had a very high desire to attack, and they did not even know how to mobilize their own spiritual energy, attacking like wild beasts. Logically speaking, demon beasts at the foundation establishment realm should have some intelligence, unless . Chapter 145 - Forest of Fireflies, Have I Seen a Hundred-Year-Old Herb Before? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After experiencing the incident at Demon Subduing Mountain, the pace of the two had obviously sped up a lot. Was the change in Demon Subduing Mountain range good or bad? Previously, Su Yi had a guess, and that was the legend of Demon Subduing Mountain. Legend had it that Demon Subduing Mountain was an ancient demon land suppressed by the upper realms mighty figures, which was why there was ancient demon powder on demon fall mountain. However, what did this legend have to do with the erosion of the demonic qi of the immortal sects? The answer was yes. There was a demon word in common among them. Moreover, the invasion of the demonic qi could make demon beasts lose their minds. What if the demonic qi invaded the body of a cultivator? They did not know whether the demonic Qi was contagious or not, but it seemed that it was not contagious at the moment. They had to be careful about this. Otherwise, the Central Plains would be in trouble, and it would be chaotic. This news had to be spread! Due to this, Su Yi ordered the cultivators from the demon hunting squad to stop their demon hunting operations and rush back to the Nie family to report this matter. For this, he even gave them the token that represented his identity. He also asked the Nie family to pay attention to this matter. Li Mengxi also felt the severity of the changes on Demon Subduing Mountain. Just as Su Yi thought, the term demon was too deep in their minds. Even the central sky region probably did not have any accurate information about the demons. Perhaps only after they ascended to the spirit world would the demon system be fully developed. Therefore, the appearance of the demonic qi erosion was not only a crisis for the entire great desolate region, it might even affect the entire next generation. At this moment, Su Yi and Li Mengxi had already left the Demon Subduing Mountain range. At this moment, they were walking slowly through a forest. There was a small path in the forest. It was likely that cultivators had been running here for many years. The small path was filled with trees from time to time. The terrain was not as steep and dangerous as the Demon Subduing Mountain range. Moreover, compared to the demon beasts in the Demon Subduing Mountain range, the demon beast realm here was not worth mentioning to the two of them. This forest path occasionally passed by some small demon beasts in the late stage of the qi condensation realm and was casually killed by Su Yis sword finger. In the eyes of other cultivators, it was so easy. However, it was indeed easy. With Su Yis current cultivation and strength, not to mention the qi condensation realm, even early stage foundation establishment demon beasts would not be able to withstand a single finger of his. One had to know that Su Yis attributes were among the best among cultivators in the same realm. Against some demon beasts of the qi condensation realm, it would be truly embarrassing if he could not kill them in an instant. The two figures were moving at high speed, one in front and one behind. Suddenly, Li Mengxi stopped and her gaze swept over an inconspicuous place. Whats wrong? Sensing Li Mengxis strange behavior, Su Yi turned his head and saw that Li Mengxi had stopped. He could not help but ask in puzzlement. Li Mengxi looked at the inconspicuous place and narrowed her eyes as if she was confirming something. Then, she calmly explained, fellow Daoist Su, to tell you the truth, my mission in the immortal sect this time is to find a hundred-year-old fluorescent herb. Li Mengxi said this, then, her body moved slightly and she slowly walked to the side of a small stream. In the middle of the small stream, there was a small bulge of grass that was emitting a faint light. It was still daytime, and if one did not take a closer look, one would not be able to see anything strange about this grass. Li Mengxi came to the edge of the small stream, and with a light tap of her toes, she activated her true essence. Then, like a dragonfly skimming the water, she arrived at the location of the fluorescent grass. With a light wave of her hand, the multicolored light scattered, and soon, the fluorescent herb disappeared. He knew that it had been collected by Li Mengxi, so he also walked over curiously. Collecting medicinal herbs that were more than a hundred years old was really rare. He sighed inwardly. Little did he know that his immortal sects mission was even more ridiculous, directly sending him to explore a secret realm. Just as he walked to the side of the stream, he saw Li Mengxi walk back with a disappointed look on her face, as if she had already expected this. She looked at Su Yi, who seemed to be confiding in her, and said lightly, looks like Im thinking too much. Its easier said than done to find a hundred-year-old fluorescent herb. Moreover, Ive never seen what a hundred-year-old medicinal herb looks like before. Sigh It was as if she was complaining, but at the same time, it was as if she was narrating. At the end, she was already beginning to sound somewhat resentful. This made Su Yi laugh. If he was not a professional herb gatherer, it was indeed very rare to see a hundred-year-old medicinal herb. Even hunters who specialized in gathering medicinal herbs in the wild would not be able to see a hundred-year-old medicinal herb in their lifetime. Not to mention a cultivator like Li Mengxi who had just stepped onto the path of immortality for less than a year. This was normal. After all, these things required fortuitous encounters. Ive seen it before, he said with a chuckle, a profound look in his eyes. Long ago, he had collected a thousand-year-old Thunder Bamboo. Naturally, he could recognize the appearance of the medicinal material. Moreover, he had used the thousand-year-old Thunder Bamboo to refine an immortal-patterned Dao-grade foundation establishment pill. Although he had given it to Nie Ling in the end, he did not know if that girl had consumed it When Li Mengxi heard Su Yis words, her beautiful eyes flashed with a bright light, but she still asked in doubt. Have you really seen it before? She did not dare to believe it. They had also activated their immortal destiny on the same day, but why did she have the feeling that Su Yis experience was much more than hers. He even looked like he had experienced some vicissitudes of life. He did not seem like someone of the same age at all. Of course, the medicinal herb that I gathered last time was a thousand-year-old Thunder Bamboo. If its a hundred years old, I believe there will definitely be some changes. Hearing this, Li Mengxis small mouth slightly opened, somewhat surprised. She did not expect that the medicinal herb that Su Yi gathered was actually a thousand-year-old? Did this medicinal herb really exist in the great desolate region? Although it was a bit unbelievable, but after thinking about it, Su Yi did not seem to have any reason to make her happy. Thus, her eyes moved slightly, and then she asked, dont you also need to go on a sect mission? Could it be that youre also in this Forest of Fireflies? As she spoke, she looked around. When Li Mengxi asked this question, Su Yi was also a little curious. Among the immortal sect missions he accepted, there was no time limit. Moreover, what kind of form was this ancient sword tomb in? Was it a mystic realm that had already been explored? Or was it an undiscovered mystic realm? He did not know this. Perhaps he would only be able to unravel the veil of this hidden treasure when he reached Qinwang Ridge. Before Su Yi could reply, Li Mengxi continued speaking, if I were to ask for your help, would you agree? There was a hint of hope in her eyes. This was something that even she herself did not know. She did not know when she started to treat Su Yi as a trustworthy friend. Perhaps, she just wanted to spice up the immortal path? However, perhaps the two of them did not experience much together, and they seemed to be able to find a common point. That was, they were both striving for the same goal Of course, if a beauty invites me, how could I refuse? Su Yi replied in a somewhat nonchalant manner as if he had agreed to Li Mengxis request. Night gradually descended. . Chapter 146 - Meteors in the Sky, Objects in the Lake Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Hint: collection successful, you have obtained fluorescent herb x5] As the sound of a hint fell, Su Yi wiped the sweat off his forehead. He did not expect that in just a short afternoon, he had actually collected nearly 700 columns of medicinal herbs, as well as more than 100 other medicinal herbs. He had even obtained nearly 400 seeds. However, in Su Yis eyes, these low-grade medicinal herbs naturally did not need to be planted in the immortal herb spirit field to waste resources. As for why he had to gather so many unnecessary medicinal herbs, one of them was to help Li Mengxi search for a hundred-year-old fluorescent grass, and the other was his immortal sect mission. His immortal sect mission required him to gather 1,086 medicinal herbs, and there was no restriction on the type and grade of the herbs. It could be said to be a relatively casual mission. The mission that originally required three days to complete, he had actually collected more than half of the medicinal herbs in this Forest of Fireflies in just half a day. One could imagine that the medicinal herbs in this Forest of Fireflies were indeed extremely abundant, but most of them were medicinal herbs used for qi condensation realm medicinal pills. How is it? Are there any results? Suddenly, a fragrant wind blew over. Under the half-dark sky, Li Mengxis beautiful figure came to Su Yis side, bringing along waves of fragrant wind. At this moment, there were also some fine beads of sweat on Li Mengxis forehead. Between his brows, it seemed as though water hibiscus had appeared. Under the illumination of this dark night, that green-colored black-robed figure was just like a fairy in the dark night. It actually caused him to be a little stunned for a moment. However, he quickly reacted. All he could see was that he shook his head and said, no, they are all ordinary. Indeed, the fluorescent herb that he had gathered during the half day in this Forest of Fireflies was all ordinary. He had not seen any that were old, much less one that was a hundred years old. Li Mengxi sighed when she heard this. As expected, was it still wishful thinking to search for a hundred-year-old fluorescent herb? Immediately, she had the thought of giving up on this immortal sect mission. However, a trace of determination quickly flashed across her eyes. She had given up just like that. What immortal path would there be after that? She looked at him with her beautiful eyes and said, fellow Daoist Su, the sky has darkened. This fluorescent herb wont glow at night, making it even more difficult to find. Why dont we find a place first, and tomorrow She was a bit embarrassed to continue. After all, she was the one who had invited Su Yi to help her, but Su Yi clearly still had things to do. For a moment, she did not know if she should continue inviting him. As if he had seen through Li Mengxis difficulties, he revealed a slight smile and said indifferently, it doesnt matter. Since Ive already promised you, Ill do my best. I wont give up halfway. Its obvious that very few people collect the fluorescent herb here, so its only natural that theres a hundred-year-old fluorescent grass. As he said this, he could not help but sigh in his heart. This fluorescent herb was very strange. When the sun shone in the day, it would emit a faint fluorescent light. However, when it was nighttime, there was not a single bit of light. This was simply ridiculous. Therefore, why did he have the name of the fluorescent herb? It was better to call it the bright grass. Although he was complaining in his heart, he did not hide his footsteps at all. His figure shuttled through this Forest of Fireflies in search of an empty space that was suitable for building a camp. Li Mengxi followed closely behind. She stared intently at Su Yis figure. Her eyes were a little dejected. Soon after, her jade-like lips moved slightly as she muttered softly in a mosquito-like voice, perhaps, this is the place where she has taken a liking to you Very quickly, the two of them found a place in the forest that was not covered by trees and bushes. The place had a circumference of more than ten meters. It was a grassy field surrounded by a circle of trees. In the center of the field, there was a pile of black charcoal that had faded for a long time. Presumably, a long time ago, there was also a cultivators encampment here. The completely dark sky was covered with stars. The twinkling light of the stars made it so that the land was not so dark that one could not see ones fingers. Shuffle shuffleC Two figures appeared in this empty land like ghosts. It was Su Yi and Li Mengxi. They walked through the forest for a while and found a suitable place to settle down. Su Yi, who had just stabilized his body, looked around before turning his head to look at Li Mengxi, who was following closely behind, and asked, this is the place, right? When the latter heard this, he also nodded lightly and did not say anything else. A man and a woman alone in the wilderness. The only thing they could do, of course, was chat. Very quickly, after Su Yi randomly found the pole and dry wood, a small fire slowly rose up. Although it was not very bright, it still had a little bit of warmth. Its really strange. I wonder why this place is called the Forest of Fireflies. Could it be because of that fluorescent herb? While the two of them were silent, Su Yi suddenly asked with a strange thought. The atmosphere was really too strange. If they did not find some topics to talk about, the two of them would probably have to spend the night in silence. Maybe its because of these little guys. Li Mengxis faint voice sounded, making him puzzled for a while. Little guys? What little guys? He looked towards where she was. He did not know when, but there were many fireflies surrounding this small bonfire. A faint yellow fluorescent light flashed, like sparks flying out of a small bonfire. Fireflies Looking at these fireflies, Su Yi muttered their names. These fireflies were very ordinary and did not appear because of the change in spirit energy. As usual, a faint light flashed, and they wandered in this space. At the same time, a breeze blew over. These fireflies seemed to be attracted by something, and actually converged into a stream of fireflies. They left the place where Su Yi and Li Mengxi were and began to fly in a direction. The stream of fireflies slowly flowed, and the forest seemed to have been alarmed by something, and the fireflies began to glow in all directions, they all gathered into a long dragon and flew in one direction. This intention had naturally alarmed Su Yi and Li Mengxi. As cultivators, they could naturally sense it. There was actually a faint spiritual qi fluctuation near them. Moreover, the direction of the spiritual qi fluctuation was actually the direction where the fireflies were heading. This intention was either an opportunity or a unique treasure. He and Li Mengxi looked at each other without saying anything. Both of them nodded their heads. After which, the true essence in their hands moved, and the small bonfire was extinguished. Two figures followed the fireflies as they walked through the Forest of Fireflies in the dark night. There was a small lake in a certain place. This place had long been occupied by the fireflies. In the middle of the lake, a cluster of light that was like a blazing sun was swaying in the breeze. . Chapter 148 - The Fragrance of the Flowers, the One-Colored Green Lotus Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After a short while, the sunlight disappeared, and so did the fluorescent herb. Su Yi knew that Li Mengxi had taken it, so he asked, how is it? Is it a hundred-year-old herb? Li Mengxi nodded her head heavily, and the joy on her face spread out. According to the notification on her interface, the immortal sect mission had been completed and she had gained points. She looked at Su Yi with gratitude and said, fellow Daoist Su, thank you for your help. If it werent for your help, Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to find this hundred-year-old fluorescent herb even if I searched here for a long time. He waved his hand to indicate that it was a small matter. Moreover, he was not in a hurry. He would help if he could. Just as they were about to leave the back of the Green Rock Longevity Giant Turtle, the demon king began to move again. The two people standing on the back of the giant turtle swayed for a moment, but they quickly stabilized themselves. Their bodies followed the giant turtle under Su Yis feet and quickly headed toward a direction in the lake. At this time, a strange, faint white fog had unknowingly drifted over the vast lake. A faint fragrance actually circulated in the air. This fragrance naturally did not come from the pretty lady beside him. Instead, it was a faint flower fragrance. In addition to the unusual movement of the demon king under their feet, they were immediately on guard. Whats going on? I dont understand. In any case, just be careful. The two of them had their backs facing each other. Their eyes looked around them. Everything within a 360-degree radius was actually within their eyes. As long as there was any unusual movement, their side would be able to react extremely quickly. However, the truth was that they were thinking too much. Although there was fog on the surface of the lake, it was not too thick. Hence, they could still see it in their field of vision. As they were in the middle of the lake, they could see at a glance that there were no external objects around them. The only things that were changing were the strange fragrance and the demon beasts under their feet. Very quickly, they followed the Green Rock Longevity Giant Turtle back to the center of the lake. They saw that a lotus had appeared out of nowhere and was emitting a thick fragrance. When the Green Rock Longevity Giant Turtle saw this lotus, it was as if it had seen something delicious. Its speed increased abruptly once again. Under the water, that huge rock-like mouth had already opened slowly. It was actually trying to swallow the lotus. Seeing this, Su Yis eyes lit up. Something that could make a demon king swallow it regardless of its threat must be some kind of rare treasure. His eyes focused, and the true essence under his feet surged. Then, he lifted his foot that carried a sharp true essence and stomped down heavily. Boom!! A loud boom sounded, and faint cracks started to spread out between the huge rocks under Su Yis feet. The Green Rock Longevity Giant Turtle let out a sorrowful cry in the water, and its body sank, almost unable to keep floating on the surface of the water. Soon after, Su Yi flew up and left the back of the huge turtle. Stepping on the surface of the lake, he quickly arrived at the place where the lotus flowers were in full bloom. As soon as he got close to this place, he could feel that the spiritual energy around his body seemed to be somewhat dense, and a comfortable feeling spread through his body. It could be concluded that this item was definitely a treasure. It was just that he did not expect that there would actually be a treasure here. This particular timing could be described as meticulous. At first, they were attracted by the fireflies, then they discovered the hundred-year-old fluorescent herb, and then they did not kill this demon king immediately. If they had killed this demon king, they would have already returned to the shore by now. After that, it would be even more impossible for them to discover such intentions, and even more impossible for them to discover such a small lotus flower amidst the layers of mist. The demon king seemed to have sensed what Su Yi wanted to do. It saw a large number of bubbles emerging from the bottom of the water. It must be roaring loudly. However, it was only like this. It did not dare to approach Su Yi at all. Su Yis kick gave it a feeling of fear, causing it to be afraid of this human cultivator. Why? The feeling that was transmitted to it through its bloodline, as long as it dared to attack this human, it would die. From the corner of his eyes, Su Yi glanced at the Green Rock Longevity Giant Turtle. With a light snort, he ignored it. At this moment, Li Mengxis lotus steps rippled as she arrived beside Su Yi. She looked at the lotus flower that had already bloomed with curiosity. The fragrance that spread out was somewhat intoxicating. Su Yi waved his large hand, and just as he was about to gather it, he suddenly thought of what would happen if he used the Immortal Spirit Gathering Technique? After all, he had previously gathered medicinal ingredients and had yet to gather any treasures. If he were to gather the seeds, would it not be even more perfect? He did just that. His true essence moved slightly, and he then used the gathering technique. A rainbow light enveloped the lotus flower. Immediately, a notification popped up on his interface. [Hint: The Immortal Spirit Gathering Technique has succeeded. You have obtained One-colored Green Lotus x 1, One-colored Green Lotus seed x 5] Seeing this notification, Su Yi revealed an ecstatic expression. He had made the right bet. TheImmortal Spirit Gathering Technique only had a 50% chance of gathering seeds. As for how many seeds he could gather, it could only be said that it depended on luck. This time, he was actually given five seeds. This was an explosion of luck. At this time, his gaze shifted away from the seeds and landed on the lotus. The attributes of the One-colored Green Lotus appeared directly in front of his eyes. [Spirit herb: One-colored Green Lotus] [Rank: Rare] [Effect: After consuming it, the cultivation will increase by 1000. The cultivation effect will permanently increase by 5. Cultivators can only consume it once.] Not bad. After consumption, cultivation effect permanently +5. If this were to be put on the market, the starting price would be 5 million. One could imagine how precious this item was. It could increase cultivation effect permanently. With a flip of his hand, he took this One-colored Green Lotus. Its actually a rare spirit herb!! When Li Mengxi saw the attributes of that one-colored green lotus, she was a little surprised. She covered her jade-like lips slightly and let out a voice of disbelief. Then, she looked at him as if she was looking at a monster. Being stared at like that by Li Mengxi, he felt uncomfortable all over, so he said indifferently, why are you staring at me like that? I dont have anything on me. Suddenly, Li Mengxis expression turned serious as she approached Su Yi and said, fellow Daoist Su, Ive discovered something. When Im with you, some strange things will always happen, and then Ill encounter unexpected gains. I even suspect that youre the chosen one, really. Her gaze was solemn, and her expression was extremely solemn. She spoke to him in an extremely serious manner, as if Su Yi was the chosen one. Li Mengxi had used such a solemn tone to talk to him about the chosen one. He immediately found it amusing and said, fellow Daoist Li, dont joke around. The chosen one, do you think youre playing a game? Here, this is for you. As he spoke, he handed the One-colored Green Lotus in his hand to her. Looking at the precious spirit herb, she was stunned for a moment and asked with a puzzled look on her face, what does this mean? What else could it be? Its naturally for you. . Chapter 149 - Gift a Precious Treasure to a Beautiful Woman and Head to Qinyang City Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Uh. Hearing this, Li Mengxi was a little stunned. A normal person keep this precious treasure straight away, right? Then what was going on with him? Could it be She pondered for a moment, her delicate body trembling slightly, then she looked at him with a strange expression. Seeing her expression, Su Yi knew that Li Mengxi must have misunderstood something. He naturally had his reasons for giving this precious treasure to her. It was not that he did not need it, but that he still had the seed So he hurriedly explained. Fellow Daoist Li, youre looking at me like that. Could it be that youve misunderstood something? Ive collected two of these One-colored Green Lotuses. Is there a problem with giving one of them to you? This time, it was her turn to be startled. He had collected two One-colored Green Lotuses? She did not quite believe it, but looking at Su Yis expression, it did not seem like he was lying. Moreover, this One-colored Green Lotus was very tempting to her. Just as she was still hesitating, Su Yi stuffed the treasure into her hand and ran away. Before he left, he left a faint sentence behind. Take it. Just treat it as you owe me a favor. As he finished speaking, he had already arrived on the shore. Li Mengxi, who was in the middle of the lake, stared blankly at the One-colored Green Lotus in her hand. Then, he smiled faintly and kept it. Indeed, he was being a little too polite. This made people think too much. On the surface of the lake, the faint fog formed by treasure began to slowly disperse. It was unknown when the fireflies that had originally gathered here had left. Perhaps it was when they were chasing after the Green Rock Longevity Giant Turtle. The sky was dim and the stars in the sky flickered. If it was not for the occasional beast roar, it would definitely be a paradise. The next day, when Su Yi set off again, Li Mengxis existence was long gone by his side. Long ago, she had followed the road and wanted to return to the Central Plains, while he still needed to go to Qinwang Ridge to explore the unknown ancient sword tomb. From the small forest path, he saw an endless horizon with a glance. His eyes narrowed slightly before he softly muttered, looks like I need to speed up as well. As soon as he said it, his body moved, leaving behind a gust of light wind on the spot. He had already turned into a white flowing shadow and sped away. It had been a long time since there was rain on the small forest path, and the path was slightly dry. Just a gentle breeze was enough to stir up the drifting dust. At this time, it was already daytime. From time to time, there were already small groups of cultivators on the path in the Forest of Fireflies. However, most of them were in the qi condensation realm, and the person in the lead was only in the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. Suddenly, a white shadow flashed past their eyes, stirring up waves of dust. Damn, who is it! Such a lack of civic-mindedness! Some of the qi condensation cultivators complained, but they did not expect to be reprimanded by their captain. Shut up! The leading cultivators face was somewhat pale, and his body seemed to be covered in cold sweat. He was already a first-level foundation establishment cultivator, and when the white shadow flashed past, he could vaguely see the figure within. Unexpectedly, the person actually smiled at him. What kind of existence was this? Even at such a speed, he still had the leisure to smile at him. This kind of strength was definitely some famous big shot in the Central Plains. It was not something that casual cultivators like them could afford to provoke. Therefore, he hurriedly reprimanded his subordinate who was complaining. He only hoped that he would not be heard by that terrifying cultivator. Of course, Su Yi naturally could not see all of this. At this moment, he was squinting his eyes as he moved at high speed. His speed was too fast. With his current cultivation, he was still unable to control it freely. Even at some corners, he had to lower his speed to make adjustments. In this regard, he sighed slightly in his heart. This increase in strength really could not be stopped. If his strength increased again, his speed would definitely increase again. However, with his current speed, he could easily control it. That was also an extremely good thing. With this in mind, his pace sped up again. He calculated the time slightly, and when he reached the Qinyang City, the time between consuming the medicinal pill had just finished cooling down. At that time, he would mature a One-colored Green Lotus to help him break through and reach the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm! After that, he would have some assurance to explore the ancient sword tomb. Having made up his mind, he did not think too much. He focused all of his attention on hurrying on the road. Suddenly, a shadow streaked across the dry firefly forest path like a shooting star. The dust it stirred up was unbearable. At noon, in Qinyang City. It was a tier 2 small city. Although it was not as grand as the Central Plains of the great wilderness, it did have everything. There was a Chamber of Commerce filled with people coming and going. There was also a blacksmith shop that was steaming hot. There was also a familiar street selling goods. Everything was like an ordinary city, living a normal life. However, the people walking on the streets were all cultivators. Most of the cultivators walking on the streets of Qinyang City were in the qi condensation realm, and a few were in the mortal realm. It was almost impossible to see Foundation establishment realm cultivators. A small city was a small city, so it was naturally not as grand as the Central Plains. At this moment, Su Yi had already arrived outside the gate of Qinyang City. He looked at the bustling scene in the city and a hint of emotion flashed through his heart. There was a time when he had thought that his life would be like this in the future, but everything had changed. Feeling the explosive power in his body, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The current him was no longer the qi condensation realm that could be easily controlled by others back then. Even in the Central Plains, if they wanted to touch him, those forces would have to consider whether want to risk dying as they dealt with him. This was the confidence that strength gave him. Then, with a heroic look in his eyes, he wandered between the streets, looking for a place to settle down, when he heard the rapid sound of horse hooves. Hey!! With a cry of surprise, a coachman pulled the reins and stopped the carriage. Brat, you dont want to live anymore! A low and urgent shout rang out. He turned around to take a look. A coachman was glaring at him angrily as he cursed. He was also slightly stunned. He stepped aside and apologized. Sorry, Sorry. I was distracted for a moment and didnt pay attention. As he spoke, Su Yi retreated to the side and tried to let the carriage pass on this narrow street. However, the sudden stop of the carriage was naturally felt by the people in the carriage. A middle-aged mans voice sounded, Old Long, whats going on outside? The coachmans expression changed slightly. Master, its nothing. Theres a reckless brat who didnt pay attention to block the way. Hes already moved aside. However, just as he finished speaking, a large hand from the carriage behind him opened the curtain and revealed a figure. Seeing this, the coachman did not say anything. He only looked at Su Yi with an apologetic look. The person who revealed a figure after opening the curtain was a middle-aged man. He had thick eyebrows between his brows and a beard that had not moved for a long time. He had a fierce look on his face, he immediately saw Su Yi who had stepped aside. Su Yi was also looking straight at the middle-aged man who had suddenly appeared. Sir, are you the famous Su Yi from Central Plains City? . Chapter 150 - The Secret of Qinwang Ridge, the City Lord of Qinyang City Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The middle-aged man stared at Su Yi as if he had seen something strange. At first glance, he felt that Su Yis Frostflame Robe was somewhat familiar. Coupled with his young and handsome appearance, it was very similar to the mission of the Heavens Favorite that was rumored among the cultivators in Central Plains City. Since they had something in common, the middle-aged man couldnt help but ask. When he heard the middle-aged mans first sentence, Su Yi was clearly startled. Initially, when he saw the gaze of the coachman, he thought that he had encountered some trouble again. However, the other party had just stepped out of the carriage and he directly asked this question. This caused him to be unable to react for a moment. The person he was asking about was actually Su Yi, who was in the middle of Central Plains City. Could it be that he knew who he is? Although he was suspicious in his heart, he did not reveal any surprised expression as he replied indifferently, my name is indeed Su Yi. However, if you are talking about that extremely famous man in Central Plains City, I wouldnt dare to accept it. When the middle-aged man heard this, his face revealed a joyful expression. He ignored the surprised expression of the coachman as he directly stepped out of the carriage. The middle-aged man introduced himself to Su Yi. I am the city lord of Qinyang City, Qin Hao. I wonder if fellow Daoist Su Yi could have a word with me? His tone was somewhat joyful and hurried, as if he had found a savior. Regarding this, Su Yis face was full of doubt. The city lord of Qinyang City, what a coincidence? Also, why was he looking for him? As for why he did not suspect the other partys identity as the city lord, the reason was very simple. Although this carriage was simple and unadorned, it had imprints that no one dared to imitate. Those were the markings that belonged to a citys symbol, at the same time, it was also the symbol of a city lord. To be able to make this kind of carriage, it was either the city lord or someone close to the city lord. Although the person in front of him looked slightly fierce, he was dressed in a dignified manner and looked rather awkward Could you imagine that a muscular middle-aged man was wearing that elegant long robe? It was simply unbearable to the eyes. However, the other partys carriage had come from the direction of the city gate. Presumably, it had also come back from outside the city. It was just that he did not know what kind of things he needed to do, which was why he needed to dress in such clothing that did not match? However, as the master of a city, he actually invited a young cultivator whom he had never met so amiably. This was a huge loss of face. Moreover, the world was so big that there were probably many people with the same name and surname as Su Yi. Could it be that he was not afraid of recognizing the wrong person and being embarrassed when the time came? Clearly, Su Yi was thinking too much. The city lord of Qinyang City in front of him was not the kind of person who would force the issue. He looked at Su Yi with a pair of stern eyes, his eyes filled with hope as he looked at him. After that, he sighed in his heart. No matter what, he was still the city lord of a city. No matter what, he should not cause this man to lose face in the middle of a busy street. Hence, he replied indifferently, since City Lord Qin has invited me, I might as well follow your orders. After saying this, Qin Haos face lit up. He made an inviting gesture with his big, rough hand and then went to a restaurant with Su Yi. Most of the cultivators in Qinyang City were at the qi condensation realm and mortal realm. This kind of restaurant was a necessity in the city. After all, mortal realm cultivators did not absorb spiritual Qi to abstain from eating. The two of them sat at a table in the middle of the restaurant, and the coachman followed behind the Qinyang city lord. Although the coachman was thin and weak, his eyes were bright and full of spirit. His temples were slightly bulging and a faint aura leaked out. It seemed that he was an expert. After the two of them sat down, the city lord of Qinyang City immediately spoke. I didnt expect to meet the famous Su Yi in my small Qinyang City. Today, Ive met him. He really lives up to his name and looks. Hearing this, he raised his brows slightly. His eyes were filled with coldness as he spoke indifferently, I believe that city Lord Qin wanted to say more than just flattery when you dragged me here, right? As he spoke, his sharp gaze turned towards Qin Hao. This fierce looking man had repeatedly done things that did not match his character. This caused him to be on guard. Could it be another scheme by some aristocratic family targeting him? However, the city lord was selected out of a pool of candidates, so it was impossible for him to collude with an aristocratic family. However, it was hard to say. The city lord of such a small city was only at the mid foundation establishment stage. What could he do about it? Who knew that when the other party heard his cold words, he was clearly stunned. The city lord of Qinyang City looked slightly at the coachman behind him. The Coachman shook his head slightly and said, Old Master, it is said that with your character, it is not suitable for you to beat around the bush. Moreover, I believe that this little friend Su is not someone who is beating around the bush. Little friend Su, am I right? the coachman asked Su Yi in a helpless faint voice. He nodded slightly when he heard this. He did not like beating around the bush. it was too tiring to play tricks. Indeed. City Lord Qin, if you have something to say, just say it. There is no need to be so pretentious. When he heard Su Yi say that he was being pretentious, the corner of Qin Haos mouth twitched. His eyelids twitched slightly and his chest rose and fell slightly. After which, he exhaled and said, alright. Since little friend Su does not care about trifles, I will speak directly. I would like to ask little friend Su to help me with something in Qinyang City. Oh? City Lord Qin, tell me about it? It turned out that the city lord of Qinyang City had gone to Central Plains for the sake of Qinyang Citys matters. However, his awkward appearance did not help him in any way. Instead, it provoked ridicule from others. Hence, in a fit of anger, he returned to Qinyang City, only then did he meet Su Yi. This was also the reason why he was slightly happy to meet Su Yi. In Central Plains city, under all sorts of rumors, Su Yi was actually praised to be an existence comparable to the ancestors of aristocratic families. This was the power of rumors. A stone could be passed down from one hundred mouths to another, and it could even become a fine jade carving. Not to mention that Su Yis strength was almost recognized by the geniuses of the Central Plains City. After that, the city lord of Qinyang City slowly told him why he was looking for him. In Qinwang Ridge, where Qinyang City was located, there seemed to be a powerful demon beast, but he did not know whether it was a demon beast or not. In short, according to the information reported, it was rumored to be a kind of malicious spirit. At first, the city lord of Qinyang City did not believe it, but when he led a team of late-stage qi condensation cultivators into Qinwang Ridge to eradicate the demon beasts, they suffered heavy losses. Among the team of people, only the city lord and the coachman named Old Long survived. Both of them were mid-stage foundation establishment cultivators, which was why they were able to survive. He had no choice but to go to Central Plains City to ask for help. However, no one believed what he said. It was not until he met Su Yi and remembered the rumors in Central Plains City that he decided to make a last resort. If Su Yi was not willing to help, Qinwang Ridge would probably become Death Ridge in the future. So, you want me to help you solve this problem? Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a faint frivolous expression on his face as he said in a mocking tone. . Chapter 151 - Agree to Settle Down in the City Lord’s Mansion Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was not that Su Yi was putting on airs. It was just that he was not a good person. He would not get involved in such a terrible matter if there were not any benefits. His behavior was just to test if the other party was truly sincere in asking for his help. If it was just a casual remark without any sincerity, he would just leave immediately. Although Su Yi did not like to beat around the bush, this did not mean that he would not. Now that he was putting on such an expression and airs, it all depended on the other partys performance. As for Qin Hao, when city lord saw Su Yis reaction, his heart was also stirred. He reckoned that this matter would probably go to waste. If there was no one else to help him, when the news of the incident at Qinwang Ridge spread, Qinyang City would really be in a panic. In response, he gritted his teeth and made an unexpected move. He stood up and actually bowed to Su Yi, pleading. I hope young friend Su can help! This move gave the old dragon carriage driver by the side a fright. What kind of status did Qin Hao have? As the city lord, he actually bowed to a young lad who had just grown up. This was simply unbecoming. The old dragon carriage driver was just about to stop Qin Hao when he was immediately stopped by Qin Hao. He raised his hand and spoke in an indifferent manner, Old Long, you should be clear about what my Qinyang City will become if the matter of Qinwang Ridge is not resolved. The old dragon carriage driver was startled when he heard these words. He stopped his actions and appeared to have thought for a moment. After which, he actually bowed and pleaded to Su Yi. Little friend Su, I implore you to help me. Their words were filled with pleading. Moreover, their actions clearly indicated their determination. Moreover, from their words, it seemed that they were doing this for the sake of Qinyang City. They were truly good city lords who would serve the people. Su Yi did not stop them when he saw their sudden actions. However, he did not expect that the other party would actually put his face down to such an extent. He did not hesitate to pay such a great tribute to a person with a little reputation in Central Plains City. However, since his sincerity was sufficient, what about his benefits? No one was willing to do something for nothing. His expression returned to normal, and his eyes were filled with admiration. However, he still opened his mouth and spoke indifferently, the two of you dont have to be like this. Its fine if you want me to act, but you will need to pay some compensation. After all, no one would do something without benefits, right? Su Yis words immediately woke the two of them up. They saw the other party standing up with an excited expression on his face. Young friend Su, as long as its within the limits of what our city lords residence can do, feel free to ask. Upon hearing this, Su Yi rolled his eyes at them. What good could a city lord of a small city have? No matter how good it was, how could it be as good as what he had? Of course, he did not intend to make the other party pay a huge price. After all, this city lord was truly doing this for the people of the city. He looked at the two of them and spoke indifferently, its not a lot. I only need this amount. As he spoke, he stretched out five fingers and continued speaking indifferently. One million yuan. Hiss!! The city lord of Qinyang City immediately inhaled. His gaze carried a bitter smile as he looked at Su Yi, feeling troubled. Little friend Su, even if we sell the entire city, we wont be able to get 5,000,000 low-grade spirit stones. They looked at each other with helpless expressions at Su Yis asking price. When Su Yi heard this, he knew what the other party had misunderstood. What he wanted was not spirit stones, and spirit stones were not of much use to him at the moment. He only had around 100 spirit stones on him now. I think youve misunderstood. Im talking about money. You should be able to afford it, right? One million? Money? The city lord of Qinyang City and the old coachman looked at each other with doubt in their eyes. Why did Su Yi want money? Could it be that he still had something to worry about in the mortal world? It was no wonder that they thought about it blindly. For a cultivator like Su Yi to have money in the mortal world, they could not think of anything else other than regrets in the mortal world. Ever since they had arrived at Central Plains, the transaction of money was mostly done with spirit stones. As a result, Su Yi could not get any more money. and recently, he had opened a spiritual field of immortal plants. The amount of money he needed to spend was greatly increased. What? Still no? He frowned. If he could not even take out a million, he wondered if these two people were here to make fun of him. Sure, of course we can pay it. However, if young friend needs mortal money, we will raise the price to five million. Is that alright? Hearing this, Su Yi was stunned. How could he help someone raise the price? However, it did not matter. Since they could afford it, it was fine. He stood up and said, as you wish. Also, arrange a place for me. I have just arrived in Qinyang City and have yet to find a place to stay. Immediately, the two understood and saw Qin Hao immediately say to Old Long. Old Long, quickly, arrange for little friend Su to go to the city lords mansion. The coachman immediately understood and left as if he was contacting the servants in the city lords mansion to arrange a guest room. After that, Su Yi followed the carriage and the city lord to the city lords mansion. The city lords mansion was not very big, but it was well-equipped. There were two late-stage qi condensation guards standing guard at the door. With a glance, one could see a towering attic. That attic was where the city lord usually worked. And behind that attic were the other buildings where the city lord and the others lived. It could be seen that the city lords mansion of Qinyang City was very bleak. Compared to the other cities in the great desolate, Qinyang City was really too weak and bleak. No wonder the city lord was ignored when he sought help. Weakness was the original sin. If Qinyang City was the main road to the Central Plains, or if it was not blocked by the Demon Subduing Mountain range, then what would it be? It would not be this bleak. After arriving at the city lords residence, Qin Hao first changed into a more cheerful looking set of clothes. His tendons and muscles were displayed, and he even generously said that he would hold a banquet tonight to invite Su Yi to a gathering. It could be considered as a warm welcome. However, he was rejected by Su Yi. At that time, he only said one thing. It was only right and proper for him to take money from others and do things for them. There was no need to do hold such a grand celebration. Regarding this, city lord of Qinyang was also quite helpless. He still wanted to pull in a relationship with him or something, but he had no choice but to comply with his wishes. At this moment, he was already in a guest room in the city lords mansion. It had to be said that the city lords mansion was still the city Lords mansion. Even if it was a little down and out, it still had what it should have. In one of the guest rooms, there was a hall, a bedroom, and a cultivation room. This was almost a standard fitting for a cultivator. Moreover, for a cultivator like Su Yi, it was no longer necessary for him to sleep and rest. As long as he meditated a little, the true essence in his body would circulate for a day, and the fatigue in his body would dissipate. At this time, he was sitting cross-legged on the mat in the cultivation room, and he took out the five seeds of the One-colored Green Lotus. . Chapter 152 - Five-colored Lotus Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes. Planting treasures just thinking about it was exciting. Then, he opened his interface and saw that the immortal spiritual field was still lit up. [Hint: Do you wish to enter the spiritual field of immortal plants?] Yes. His eyes were in a trance again, and he saw the appearance of the spiritual field in Su Yis eyes. It was vast and boundless. However, he had only developed ten spiritual fields. The spiritual field was still the same. Spiritual energy lingered and immortal qi pervaded the air. Then, he clicked on the planting option and found a green lotus seed among a row of seeds. Subsequently, Su Yi suddenly asked a question. This green lotus grew in water. Could it be planted? As expected, he was thinking too much. The seeds of the One-colored Green Lotus were bright, so naturally, it could be planted. As for the other seeds, he did not even look at them. They were all seeds of low-grade medicinal herbs. There was no need to waste them on the spiritual fields. His finger lightly tapped, and a notification popped up. [Hint: Whether to plant One-colored Green Lotus seeds x5] With every bit of hesitation, he chose Yes. After all, he had come here for this. [Notification: Planting One-colored Green Lotus x5 successful. Estimated time to fully mature is 50 years] With the notification that the planting was successful, he saw that among the ten spirit fields that had been opened up, five small green seedlings had already appeared. At the same time, Su Yi could also see the attributes of the green seedlings. [Name: One-colored Green Lotus] [Type: Spirit herb] [Grade: Rare] [Year: 1/50 years to mature] It will take fifty years Looking at the year required for the mature period, he could not help but exclaim in surprise. Indeed, medicinal herbs and spirit herbs could not be compared. The broken spirit herb from before could be said to be a medicinal herb used for alchemy, and the starting grade was still a spirit herb. However, the growth cycle only required ten years. Even so, he still smiled slightly and opened the spirit watering panel. He saw that the spirit watering still existed every time. [Hint: spirit watering once a day. Do you want to use it?] Yes. As soon as the option was selected, spiritual energy gathered in the spirit field and began to pour into the five green seedlings. The green seedlings could be seen to be thriving. After a while, the spirit watering process ended. [Hint: The spirit watering process is completed. The growth period of the spiritual plants has been reduced by 30%] When he heard this, he looked at it, and indeed, the growth period had reached 35 years. However, this was far from enough. No matter what, he had to go through a set of procedures. With this in mind, he clicked on the ripening option. [Hint: Do you want to spend 100,000 gold coins to ripen the One-colored Green Lotus to 100 old?] A notification popped up on the interface. He glanced at the money he still had. There was still more than 17 million gold coins left. It was enough. Then, he chose yes. Immediately, just like last time, the immortal fog filled the air, preventing him from seeing the current situation in the spirit field. Soon, the ripening was over. The appearance of the One-colored Green Lotus appeared before his eyes. It had completely matured. [Name: Two-colored Green Lotus] [Type: Spirit herb] [Grade: Rare] [Year: Mature for a hundred years (harvest)] [Effect: After consumption, increases cultivation by 1500. Cultivation effect permanently +5. Limit consumption is 2.] The effect did not change much. It only increased cultivation by 500, but the name and consumption rate had changed. This In an instant, he did not know what to say. It had only been a hundred years, and the number of times he took it had increased. What if it was 1,000 years? He did not immediately reap the rewards. Instead, he looked at the ripening option. How much would the second ripening cost? And what would happen to the spirit herb after it reached 1,000 years old? His finger moved slightly, and he clicked the ripening option again. [Hint: do you want to spend one million gold coins to activate ripening on the Two-colored Green Lotus to 1,000 years?] Although he was mentally prepared, it still made his mouth twitch. Ripening to 1,000 actually required one million gold coins. This was a rare spirit herb. If he encountered a higher grade spirit herb in the future, he would have to pay more. After a quiver, he instantly came back to his senses. He did not dare to think about it. Indeed, it was better to have more money. He instantly felt that asking the city lord for money was too little. If he had known earlier, he would have asked for ten million Looking at his remaining money, he clenched his teeth slightly. He had done it. He could earn more money if he ran out of money. However, he could not obtain spirit herbs every time. Hence, he gently tapped with his finger. The number of one million gold coins had been used up on the panel. Immediately, his heart felt as though it was being twisted by a knife. One had to know that every single one of these gold coins had not come easily. Following the consumption of the gold coins, the spiritual field changed once again. It was still covered by the immortal fog, and after that, the immortal clouds filled the sky, and seven-colored lights flickered within it. This time, the ripening process took longer than usual. It took almost three hours, and he only stared at it for three hours. Fortunately, no one else came to look for him during this period of time. The sky outside was gradually darkening, and the day slowly passed. [Hint: You have spent one million gold coins to mature the Two-colored Green Lotus to 1,000 years.] As soon as the Dao voices hint fell, the immortal mist slowly dispersed, revealing the five green lotuses planted in the spirit field. The five green lotuses swayed with the immortal wind in the spirit field, and faint five-colored multicolored light radiated from their bodies. A thousand-year-old vicissitudes of life spread out, and faint spiritual energy dispersed along with the wind. The fragrance in the spirit field caused people to unconsciously take a deep breath. However, this fragrance was only in the spirit field. As for Su Yi, when he saw the swaying green lotuses, his eyes were filled with incomparable joy. In his eyes, the attributes of this precious treasure had undergone an earth-shaking change. [Name: Five-colored Lotus] [Type: Spirit Herb] [Grade: Precious] [Year: 1,000 years] [Effect: After consumption, increases cultivation by 5,000, the effect of cultivation will be permanently increased +5, and the consumption limit will be 5 times.] F*ck! When he saw the attributes, even he could not help but exclaim in surprise. After consumption, increasing cultivation by 5,000, what kind of concept was that? It was comparable to an celestial-grade azure origin pill! Moreover, he had not taken the interval yet. In other words, he could completely consume these five Five-colored Lotuses in a day! He looked at his cultivation panel. [Realm: Foundation establishment stage level 3 (16,541/40,000)] He was still short of 25,000 to reach the bottleneck. There were exactly five thousand-year-old Five-colored Lotuses here. In total, his cultivation base was also 25,000. Finally, he could break through to the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. Although it was said that he had borrowed the help of natural treasures, how could the disciples of those big families not have spirit stones all over the place since they opened their immortal destinies? Howver, even so, his cultivation speed was already the fastest in the Central Plains. Even a Heavens Favorite with an immortal body like Zhao Xuenings cultivation speed was probably not as fast as him. Moreover, he had already swallowed a foundation establishment pill before, so the success rate of breaking through was 100%. However, even so, he did not immediately harvest these five thousand-year-old Five-colored Lotuses. Instead, he had an even bolder idea in his heart. What if he ripened them to 10,000 years? . Chapter 153 - Breakthrough, Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Once this idea popped up, it couldnt be stopped. Immediately, Su Yis gaze became restless. Why dont I give it a try? As if he was answering his own question, his gaze was filled with hope. His finger gently moved to the ripening option and lightly tapped down. [Hint: Do you wish to spend 10 million gold coins to mature the Five-colored Lotus to 10,000 years?] [Hint: The Five-colored Lotus is the highest level of this spiritual herb. Further ripening will not produce any effects. Do you wish to continue?] Uh After the two hints landed, Su Yis gaze was filled with slight regret. As expected, treasures were still treasures. However, being able to mature to the Five-colored Lotus was already enough. In fact, what Su Yi did not know was that it was almost impossible for a One-colored Green Lotus to grow to a Five-colored Lotus. Other than the years, one also needed to infuse spiritual qi and immortal qi. And since ancient times, no one would waste immortal qi and spiritual qi to infuse a precious spiritual herb. Relying on the spiritual herb itself to grow, it would never be able to advance to the level of a Five-colored Lotus, unless this precious spiritual herb grew in the immortal world. However, was that possible. Sigh, forget it, 1,000 years is enough. He sighed slightly and shook his head helplessly. If others knew that he was sighing like this, they would probably give him a heavy blow on the head. A thousand-year-old Five-colored Lotus and you still despise it? Youre too greedy, you bastard! Naturally, no one would pass by the guest room where Su Yi was. He looked at the Five-colored Lotus that was emitting a lustrous five-colored light and chose to harvest it. [Hint: Harvest successful, you have obtained Five-colored Lotus x5] As the Dao voices reminder fell, five Five-colored Lotuses appeared in his immortal destiny seal space. Soon after, he took out one, and immediately, a fragrance filled the cultivation room, as if that unique treasure had come into being. However, he had already anticipated this situation. Before the unique fragrance of the Five-colored Lotus could penetrate through his body, he immediately swallowed it. The Five-colored Lotus melted as soon as it entered his mouth. A rich and rich spiritual energy flowed from his mouth into the meridians in his body. At the same time, his body turned slightly red and started to expand. What the f*ck? Spiritual herbs were different from medicinal pills. How could they not have any impact at all? Therefore, he reckoned that he was going to enjoy himself to death tonight. Feeling the changes in his body, Su Yi hurriedly circulated his mental cultivation method to absorb the spiritual qi that had poured into his body. Only then did the swelling feeling in his body ease down. Two hours later, he opened his eyes and exhaled slowly. At the same time, a notification popped up in his mind. [Hint: You have consumed Five-colored Lotus (thousand-years) , cultivation increased by 5000, cultivation effect + 5] Looking at the notification panel, he felt like crying, but no tears came out of his eyes. The feeling of swelling was too sour and refreshing. However, for the sake of his realm, he risked it all. He flipped his hand and took out another Five-colored Lotus. Before the strange fragrance dispersed, he swallowed it in an instant. Immediately. Hmm. An alluring low moan came out from his tightly shut mouth. It also came out from his breathing. If someone heard this sound, they would think that Su Yi was doing something lewd. At this moment, Su Yi had not only become a man like the wind, he was also a free man. During the short night, this seductive sound would rise and fall from time to time, like a male cat in heat. The next day, as the sun rose, Su Yis face was flushed and his eyes were closed. His body was slightly trembling, but no one knew why. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and the flush on his face quickly faded away. At the same time, the sound of a notification rang out. [Notification: You have consumed Five-colored Lotus (thousand-years) x1. Your cultivation has increased by 5000. Cultivation Effect + 5] [Notification: Your cultivation has reached 40,000. You have broken through to the fourth level of the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage. Strength +900, physique +900, inner breath + 900] As the two hints fell, a sharp spiritual light flashed across his eyes. A mouthful of turbid qi turned into a sharp sword and pierced a hole in the floor. After breaking through, his strength had increased once again. WhewC I have finally reached the fourth level of the foundation establishment stage. He felt the vigorous strength in his body and sighed in his heart. He did not expect that the impact of this spiritual herb was so strong. If it was not for his strong physique, his body would have been burst open. This was the first time he had not used a medicinal pill to break through. Compared to the gentleness of medicinal pills, it was better for spirit medicines to increase ones strength. Thinking of the commotion last night, it was really too shameful. After he had broken through and stabilized his aura, another hint appeared in his mind. [Hint: You have broken through to the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage, open the breakthrough gift pack.] Sure enough, he had already swept his gaze across the area of the gift bag. He saw two new gift bags appear in the row of gift bags. His eyes slightly focused, and the contents of the gift bag appeared. [Breakthrough foundation realm mental cultivation technique gift bag: 10,000 yuan. If you buy it, you will receive 5,000 cultivation points, true understanding of spells x5] [Breakthrough foundation realm equipment gift bag: 100,000 yuan. If you buy it, you will receive a foundation establishment realm magic treasure, Spirit Nurturing Tower.] The total price of the two gift packs was 110,000. Without much hesitation, he bought the two gift packs. [Hint: You have spent 10,000 to buy the foundation establishment breakthrough cultivation technique gift bag. You will receive cultivation points x5,000, true understanding of spells x5] [Hint: You have spent 100,000 to buy the Breakthrough foundation realm equipment gift bag. You will receive the foundation establishment realm magic treasure Spirit Nurturing Tower] The gift bag was definitely one of the top-quality items. He took out the magic treasure, Spirit Nurturing Tower, from the space of the immortal destiny seal. A small tower appeared in his hand. It had a dark golden appearance, and there was a faint mysterious aura flowing within it. The body of the tower was made of an unknown metal. It had a total of nine floors, and there was a yin-yang fish on top of it. The eight trigrams patterns covered the body of the tower. From the arrangement, it looked like a formation. He focused his gaze on the tower, and the attributes of the entire tower appeared in his eyes. [Magic treasure: Spirit Nurturing Tower] [Rank: Dao-grade] [Effect: Consumes true essence to form a 3x3x3 defensive array. It can withstand a full-power attack from the user that is a whole realm higher than the user. Also, when the defensive array exists, it can isolate ones own aura and the aura of the outside world.] [Note: This magic treasure is a continuous magic treasure. It consumes 10,000 true essence every hour. The defensive strength of the array will increase with the strength of the user. At the same time, receiving an attack will accelerate the consumption of true essence.] Seeing this attribute, his eyes lit up. He could not help but think to himself, this is a good thing. Although the consumption of true essence was a little high, the defensive strength of the array could be said to be extremely strong. What kind of concept was a full-strength attack that surpassed his own cultivation realm? Based on Su Yis current strength, if an opponent wanted to break the array formed by this magic treasure in one blow, he would need a take full-strength attack from an expert at the intermediate stage of the core formation realm. Just as he was secretly feeling pleasantly surprised, he suddenly heard a knock on the door. Dong dong dongC Who is it? his gaze turned sharp as he put away the Spirit Nurturing Tower and shouted. A respectful voice came from outside the door. Young master Su, the city lord invites you to have a chat. . Chapter 154 - Qinwang Ridge, Ghost Stories Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Yis gaze turned to the middle of the door and saw a black figure bending down and speaking respectfully. It was most likely a servant of the city lords mansion. However, why was the city lords mansion looking for him now? Could it be He looked at the figure of the servant outside the door and spoke faintly, I understand. Soon after, he tidied himself up and left the cultivation room. After that, he opened the door and saw an old servant appear in Su Yis eyes. He looked at Su Yi respectfully and did not smile at him because Su Yi was young. Young master Su, I am the steward of the city lords mansion. City lord Qin has something to discuss with you. Please come with me. His respectful words seemed to completely treat Su Yi as the young master of some big aristocratic family or something. However, he did not care about these details. Since the city lord had a request for him, there was no need to be humble. He did not want others to think that he did not have the confidence to help. It looked like he followed the butler. He passed through two courtyards and quickly arrived in front of the tallest and largest city lord official business building. The butler came to the front door of the city lord official business building and reported. City lord, young master Su has arrived. Soon, a heavy voice came from inside. Good! Quickly invite him in. This thick and heavy voice was the voice of city lord Qin Hao. Soon after, the butler bowed slightly and made a gesture to invite the other party respectfully. Young master Su, the city lord is waiting for you in the hall. We still have some important matters to deal with, so we will take our leave first. As the butler left, Su Yi also stepped into the city lords official building. At that moment, a figure came forward to welcome him. It was the city lord of Qinyang City, Qin Hao. One could see his anxious expression. After seeing Su Yi, his expression instantly turned into joy as he excitedly said, lttle friend Su, you have finally arrived. Upon hearing this, his brows slightly lifted as his expression slightly hardened. Although this city lords appearance was a little rough, his thoughts were still sufficiently cautious. At the very least, he was definitely not as excited as he was today yesterday. Could it be that something had happened? His guess was indeed correct. A major incident had already happened in Qinwang Ridge. Otherwise, the city lord of Qinyang City would not have come looking for Su Yi in such an urgent manner. He looked at Qin Hao with a suspicious expression and asked, city lord Qin, with such a hurried expression, could it be that something major had happened? Sigh, little friend Su, you really have good eyesight. Indeed, something big has happened. Qin Hao invited Su Yi to sit at a tea table and sighed. Today, there are reports again. In the Qinwang Ridge, a few more cultivators have gone missing. Im afraid their immortal destiny seal has already been broken. Moreover, in Qinyang City, rumors are flying everywhere, saying that a great disaster is coming, causing everyone to be in a panic. As he spoke, a worried expression appeared on city lord Qin Haos face. He truly had his heart set on serving the people. Regarding this, Su Yi could not help but sigh. In this world, such an official residence for the people was already very rare. Moreover, the other party had even offered a reward. If he could help, he would do his best to help. Hence, he looked at Qin Hao and said, what do you need me to do? The latters eyes lit up, as if he had been waiting for Su Yis words. He excitedly stood up from his chair, and his eyes were filled with excitement as he said, little friend Su, I would like to invite you to go to Qinwang Ridge tomorrow, no, today. Please go over to find out the truth of the rumor. At the same time, Old Long and I will go with you. After all, this is your first time coming to Qinwang Ridge. There are some places that you are not familiar with. The Old Long that Qin Hao mentioned was the coachman from before. Hearing this, Su Yi slightly raised his eyebrows and said lightly, city lord Qin, Im afraid the trip to Qinwang Ridge will take more than a day. If you follow me, wont the affairs in the city be He pointed at the stack of documents placed on the office desk not far away and asked. From the moment he entered the door, he saw a pile of documents. At a glance, it was simply a headache. It seemed that the position of city lord was not that easy. Who knew that the city lord of Qinyang City would wave his hand and say, its not too late to return after those trivial matters have been settled in Qinwang Ridge. If the Qinwang Ridge Matter is not settled, I wont be able to feel at ease. He had a bitter expression on his face. If he, as the city lord, also had the strength of late stage foundation establishment or even completion, why would he need to be like this? However, at the moment, he could only hope that Su Yi was as powerful as the rumors said. Su Yi did not say anything. He was just an emotionless bounty hunter. As long as the other party paid him, he did not care. That afternoon, the city lord of Qinyang City, Qin Hao, and the bodyguard, Old Long, left Qinyang City. The direction they were heading to was Qinwang Ridge. Qinyang city was only a small city, and Qinwang Ridge was relatively close. There was no teleportation formation built at all. This was because qi condensation realm cultivators only needed to walk for half a day to reach it, not to mention foundation establishment cultivators like Su Yi. In just an hour and a half, they arrived at the foot of Qinwang Ridge. The Qinwang Ridge range was endless. There were towering mountain peaks everywhere, and coniferous forests were situated in the middle of the mountain range. A black fluid figure was the first to arrive on an ancient path on the upper ridge. One could only see Su Yis figure appear. In a short while, two figures rushed over from behind him and similarly landed beside Su Yi. They were the Qin Hao and Old Long. However, both of them were currently panting, as if the true essences supply was insufficient. Their faces were a little pale, and their lips were a little dry. Qin Hao looked at Su Yi, who was slowly waiting for them, and could not help but laugh bitterly. Little friend Su, you really live up to your reputation. Just your speed and endurance are not something that ordinary cultivators can compare to. Qin Hao was also an experienced person. How could he not see that Su Yi had been giving in to them, and even gave them time to recover their true essence? However, now that they had finally arrived, Qin Haos gaze gradually became solemn. His expression became serious as he spoke indifferently to Su Yi. Little friend Su, this path is the ancient path that our team took on the upper ridge. It was as if they had encountered some strange thing along the way. In the blink of an eye, they all As Qin Hao spoke, his gaze was filled with desolation and regret. If it was not for him and Old Longs quick reaction that day, he might have also lost his life there. Unfortunately, those brothers who had followed him for many years. After recalling for a moment, he sighed slightly and stopped thinking about the sad things from before. When Su Yi heard this, his gaze became much more solemn. On the way here, he had already heard about it from the city lord of Qinyang. That strange thing was invisible and formless. It was extremely similar to the legendary souls, ghosts, and the like. However, was that possible? One had to know that there was only one possibility for a soul to exist in this world, and that was a soul formation cultivator. Such a terrifying cultivator was above the nascent soul stage! The strength that he possessed was extremely terrifying. Hence, Su Yi immediately abandoned this thought. Then, there was another situation regarding ghosts and ghosts. It was obsession. What was obsession? It was a strange energy formed from the extreme unwillingness or hatred of a person when they were alive. After a long period of time, a ghost would form. However, this kind of strange talk was also hearsay. There were only such rumors and records among cultivators. However, so what? He wanted to see just what kind of ghosts and monsters were in this rumor. Lets go. As soon as he finished speaking, he moved and dashed out again. Behind him, the city lord and Old Long looked at each other with determination and followed Su Yi. . Chapter 155 - The Cold Wind Blows, the Power of the Evil-Slaying Sword Record Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shuffle shuffleC In a part of the ancient road in Qinwang Ridge, the locust trees were flourishing. At a glance, they were all huge locust trees. These locust trees soared into the sky. The branches of different shapes interweaved together, blocking the light from the sky. In an instant, this place felt so gloomy that it made people feel uneasy. At this moment, Su Yi and the other two had already arrived here. When they saw this locust tree forest, they knew that they had arrived at the deeper part of Qinwang Ridge. Little friend Su, this is the place! Qin Hao, who had stopped, immediately said. His eyes were vigilant as he stared at his surroundings. There was anger and unwillingness in his eyes. At that time, it was this locust tree forest that they were attacked by those strange attacks. At first, they thought that it was demon beasts. They had not expected that they would not be able to see their figures at all, but the people they had brought with them had fallen one by one. How terrifying was that? Yeah. Hearing this, he also responded. Then, he carefully looked at the surrounding environment. There were locust trees on both sides of the ancient road, and in the middle of the locust tree forest, there were a few extremely strong locust trees that soared into the sky. These few strange locust trees were located in different places. Of course, this was not something that Su Yi could see. This was the conclusion that the city Lord and the others had come to after their investigation. The locust tree forest was extremely large, so how could Su Yi, who had just arrived, know such details. Following that, under the guidance of Qin Hao, they arrived at the first strangely shaped locust tree. The trunk of this locust tree was extremely large, as thick as four or five people hugging it. The branches on its top were unknown, but looking from afar, one could see something strange. This strange locust tree probably had a history of several hundred years. Unfortunately, it was not a spiritual medicine or medicinal herb, it was only a symbol of time. The main trunk of the locust tree actually formed a character that looked like a symbol. However, this character was indeed difficult to see. Su Yi, who had come to this locust tree, placed his hand on the huge trunk and carefully sensed it. After years of accumulation, even ordinary plants would have spiritual qi. Su Yis action was to detect if there were any unusual spiritual qi fluctuations in the locust tree. Unfortunately, he could not sense any. He shook his head and said indifferently to the two people behind him in disappointment, I cant sense anything. Hearing this, the city lord of Qinyang City and Old Long looked at each other dejectedly. Could it be that they could not solve this problem? In fact, he had thought too highly of Su Yi. To cultivators, Su Yi might be superior to ordinary people, but to deal with these strange things, Su Yi was still not enough to deal with those who specialized in the eight trigrams of yin and yang and all kinds of arrays. Of course, this could also be the reason why the inheritance of arrays in the lower realm was cut off. Talented people could only rely on the direction of the wind, water, and spiritual qi to judge some things. If Su Yi had learned that array technique, he would definitely be able to recognize that the position of these five ancient locust trees was the control of an array. Of course, that was only a matter of time. At this moment, the only thing Su Yi and the others could do was to head to the next locust tree to investigate. Just as they were about to leave, a gust of cold wind was activated, and waves of coldness assaulted them. City lord Qin Haos pupils dilated, and his expression was extremely grave. Then, he shouted, little friend Su! Be careful! That strange thing has appeared! Qin Hao felt that cold wind. Back then, it was this cold wind that had killed all the people he had brought with him. His eyes were filled with fear, but at the same time, they were filled with a strong determination. The true essence in his body began to explode, causing the weeds under his feet to sway. As long as he could see that strange thing, he would be able to immediately attack. Cough!! Without any warning, Old Long beside him spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards, his aura instantly becoming sluggish. Old Long!! Ha! ! Seeing Old Long spit out blood and fly backwards, Qin Hao seemed to have received some sort of stimulation as his skills and moves were unleashed in all directions. His eyes were bloodshot, as if he wanted to vent out something, to vent out the unwillingness in his heart. However, at this moment, a long and slender palm appeared in front of them, and then it was aimed at them. PowC Wake up! In Qin Haos eyes, Su Yis face was gloomy. He looked around coldly, and the Zhen Yuan in his body was slightly circulating. In his eyes, after a cold wind blew, these two people seemed to have gone crazy, throwing out true essence moves blindly. At the first moment, Su Yi knew that the two of them had fallen into an illusion. As for why he had not been affected, that would be discussed later. Therefore, he went forward and gave each of them a slap, giving the city lord a slap. Who else could it be other than Su Yi? Moreover, the other party had to thank him Suddenly seeing the sober Qin Hao looking at the black-faced Su Yi, he immediately looked at the Old Long beside him. He saw that Old Longs face also had a slap mark. There was still some resentment in his eyes, but there was also gratitude. If it was not for Su Yi, the two of them would have fallen into this illusion sooner or later. At this moment, Su Yi could not be bothered with the two of them. The cold wind did not pose a great threat to him. It could be said that it did not affect him at all. However, why was this so? Although he had already broken through to the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm, that city lord Qin Hao was also at the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. Why was he not affected? From the influence of the cold wind in the beginning, other than being able to feel the same thing, he did not feel any coldness. He kept feeling that this cold wind was trying to avoid him? Could it be that there was something on his body that was worth them avoiding? In an instant, he directly found a problem with Qin Hao and himself. It was not that his strength was not affected, it was likely that there was something on his body that allowed that strange thing to avoid him. Just as he was thinking, that cold wind seemed to reverberate over. One could see that cold and sinister intent intentionally avoiding the place where Su Yi was at, directly heading towards the city lord and Old Long. The city lord and Old Long felt that cold wind assaulting them again. Their faces were grave. Although Su Yi had slapped them in order for them to wake up, who would want to enjoy that feeling a second time. At this moment, Su Yis figure suddenly appeared in their eyes. They could only hear him mutter some words. Limitless Yin and Yang, Evil-slaying Sword Record, appear! As soon as he finished speaking, an ancient scroll appeared between his brows. This Evil-slaying Sword Record was a Dao treasure that he had obtained from the Dao treasure fishing in the past. Just now, it was actually emitting a faint strange light in his mind. Hence, Su Yi called it out. He did not expect it to have such a great use. As the sword record was unfurled, an ancient sword pattern emitted a boundless might of great righteous energy that swept through the area. Chi!! As if it had been struck by the great righteous energy, that shapeless cold wind actually emitted a strange sound. The sound was like that of a mouses squeaking, but it was indeed quite ethereal. At the same time, a faint white shadow appeared in the eyes of Su Yi and the others. It looked like a human figure, but it did not look like a human. This white shadow was extremely dim, as if it was about to disappear. It seemed to be looking at the sword record floating in front of Su Yis forehead. The white shadow trembled slightly, and then it turned into a breeze, wanting to escape. Chase after it! Su Yi shouted in a low voice. It was not easy to find a clue, so how could he let it go just like that. . Chapter 156 - A Grave That Doesn’t Exist. Dig It? I’ll Flatten It. Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After saying this, he took the lead and rushed out, closely following the breeze. A terrifying speed directly erupted, stirring up waves of wind in the surrounding air. At this moment, Su Yi no longer had the time to hide his speed. The speed of the breeze formed by the white shadow was too fast, and the other party was flying. Su Yi could only barely keep up. At the same time, a gust of light breeze caught up to his speed. The escaping light breeze seemed to have sensed the fluctuations from Su Yis body. It was as if it was frightening, and its speed increased by a lot. Humph, you want to run? No way! In a short span of half a breath, Su Yi and the light breeze had disappeared from the eyes of city Lord Qin Hao and Old Long. At this moment, their mouths were wide open as they stared in the direction where Su Yi had disappeared, speechless for a long time. It was not that they did not want to keep up. It was just that with that kind of speed, what was there to keep up with? Was this the speed of a foundation establishment realm cultivator? At the same time, Qing Qin Hao recalled the rumors he had heard in Central Plains City. Su Yi probably had the combat strength of an aristocratic familys patriarch. At first, he only thought that although this Su Yi had the strength, to be able to match the combat strength of an aristocratic familys patriarch, he was probably boasting more than reality. However, now that he had seen it with his own eyes, Qin Hao began to doubt life. Was there really such a terrifying Heavens Favorite existence in this world? In response, he could only look at his guard, Old Long, with a bitter smile. His footsteps moved as he followed in the direction where Su Yi had disappeared. At this moment, Su Yis expression was fixed on the rapidly flowing breeze. He could only see a white figure faintly discernible within the breeze. Suddenly, a notification popped up on Su Yis interface. [Spirit body: A strand of obsession] [Bloodline: None] [Realm: Late foundation establishment stage] Late foundation establishment stage! Taking some time to read the notification, Su Yi could not help but exclaim. No wonder Qin Hao and the others could not do anything with this thing. Putting aside the fact that the other party was a spirit body, it was impossible to injure them without a special technique. Moreover, the strength of this late foundation establishment stage was enough to crush most cultivators. However, why would a late-stage foundation establishment cultivator appear in a place like Qinwang Ridge, which was a qi condensation cultivation realm? At the same time, he thought of his immortal sect mission, the ancient sword tomb in Qinwang Ridge. What strange connection was there? Although he had a lot of questions in his heart, at the moment, he still had to chase that strand of obsession. With this in mind, the true essence in his body exploded once again, and his speed increased by another level. For a time, this locust tree forest seemed to be haunted. A gust of light wind followed a gust of strong wind, and one could not even see the shadow of it. This battle, which was evenly matched, also lasted for about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. At this time, Su Yi noticed that the scene around him had already left the locust tree forest and arrived at an unknown place. Following the white shadow and the breeze, they arrived at a dangerous place. This place was at the end of its tether and was surrounded by towering stone walls. In the center of these towering stone walls was a flat piece of land. The flat land was overgrown with weeds. It should have been a long time since a cultivator had come here. Even if a cultivator had come, they would not stop at this flat place. There was a huge bump on this flat land. It was like a mound, and it was also overrun by weeds. However, Su Yi did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the weeds on the mound were much higher than the surrounding weeds. However, his attention was only focused on that one glance. After that, he placed his attention on that breeze. At this moment, that gentle breeze had also abandoned its trap and fled. That spirit body slowly transformed into the white figure from before. Its eyes were empty as it looked at Su Yi. After which, it directly transformed into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared above the mound. Upon seeing this, Su Yi hurriedly stopped his figure. If he did not stop, he reckoned that he would plunge into that mound. With a few leaps, he arrived in front of that mound. Soon, he knew what this mound was. In his eyes, a tombstone that had been baptized by an unknown number of years was reflected in his eyes. He could only vaguely see the inscription on this tombstone that had been polished by the wind and rain. Unfilial descendant, Qin Zhongs grave?? After vaguely reading the words on it, he was surprised and puzzled. Why did he chase after him and run into the grave? At this moment, he was a little hesitant. That spiritual body had clearly run to the grave. In other words, that spiritual body with obsession was the owner of this grave. He could not possibly dig up the other partys grave, right? After hesitating for a long time, two figures rushed over from afar. They quickly rushed over based on the traces left behind by Su Yi. When they saw Su Yi walking back and forth in front of a mound, their faces were filled with joy as they directly walked over. How is it, little friend Su? Have you caught that strange thing? Su Yi gently shook his head when he heard this. He extended his finger and pointed at the tombstone as he said faintly. No, it has just hidden itself in this grave. I am considering whether or not I should dig up the grave. Although digging up a grave was very immoral, but That was not right! Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind. It was as though he had thought of something. In the great desolate region, where did the tomb come from? The cultivators were all cultivators who had activated the immortal destiny seal. Even if they died, the imprint would just shatter and return to the mortal world. There would never be an immortal path, let alone a tomb. Therefore, the appearance of this tomb here was extremely strange, as if it was deliberately burying something. Moreover, the tomb had the surname Qin in it, and this place was also known as Qinwang Ridge. There could not be any connection between them, right? Su Yis gaze slightly focused. After which, he looked at Qin Hao and faintly said. Both of you step back a little. Watch me dig this tomb. Upon hearing this, the two of them were startled. At the same time, they used surprised gazes to look at Su Yi. Qin Haos face was a little worried as he faintly said. Little friend Su, this digging someones tomb, isnt it a little inappropriate? Su Yi merely glanced at him coldly. He knew that the other party had also fallen into the same mindset as him, so he faintly reminded him, city lord Qin, is there really a cultivators grave in the great desolate region? His words startled the person in the dream. Qin Hao also quickly reacted. He was indeed a rough man, but he was also a city lord. could an idiot become a city lord? No. Do you mean? Yes. After receiving Su Yis response, Qin Hao and Old Long retreated more than a hundred feet away. Su Yi had asked them to retreat so far away. As for what he wanted to do in person? The size of the tomb was not small. If one looked at the picture closer, it was like a small mountain. If one were to dig it bit by bit, how long would it take? Among Su Yis own skills, there was no such move as digging the tomb. The only move that could quickly flatten this small mountain-like mound was that one move. Moreover, he had not used it once since he reached the foundation establishment stage. He wanted to see just how terrifying the current power of the immortal was. Thats right, he was planning to use that palm technique, Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm. . Chapter 157 - Heaven-Defying Divine Sky Palm Digging a Grave, a Deep Hole That Had Collapsed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Previously, he had already used up a large amount of the true understanding of spells to carry out the deduction. The current location was just right for his experiment. He could not possibly fail to perform the move. This move could not possibly drop the ball at the crucial moment, right? A few of them leaped forward. He was also a few dozen meters away from the grave. From here, he could just see the full view of the grave. At the same time, it was also the absolute heaven divine firmament palm that was absolutely suitable for use. After all the preparations were done, Qin Hao and the others also retreated far away, although they did not know what Su Yi was going to do. Soon after, his eyes focused, and the aura on his body became fierce. The majestic true essence was being mobilized by him. Just as he was mobilizing his true essence, a wind field was formed around his body. The weeds around him were blown up by the wind field, and the dust and grass were floating in the air. However, it did not affect Su Yi at all. Qin Hao and Old Long who were watching from afar were stunned. What was he trying to do with such power? Sensing the power from Su Yis body, they could feel that the next movement would probably be beyond their imagination. As Su Yi mobilized his true essence, his clothes fluttered, and his eyes flashed with a crazy destructive intent. He slightly raised his hand, and immediately, that extremely heavy destructive feeling started to gather in his hand. At the same time, in the sky, a huge palm imprint appeared faintly. Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm, Extreme! A faint shout came out from his mouth, and the moment he finished speaking, the true essence on his body gathered even more violently on his right palm, and an even more terrifying destructive aura spread out. Even the two people who were hundreds of feet away could feel the aura that caused their eyelids to twitch. At this moment, the two of them were somewhat stunned when they saw this. This was because in their eyes, there was a solidified giant palm that had appeared high up in the sky. Immediately, this place was filled with an incomparable pressure. As they sensed the aura that carried an endless wild and violent destructive intent, Qin Hao and Old Longs legs involuntarily trembled. The thought of escaping actually flashed through their minds, but they quickly reacted. This was not aimed at them, so why should they run? At the same time, their worldview was once again refreshed by Su Yi. was this really a move that could be performed by a foundation establishment expert? Now, as long as someone said that Su Yi was a core formation expert, Qin Hao could immediately nod his head and believe it. However, who knew that the current Su Yi had only broken through to the fourth level of the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage. The Tiandao sect competition had long since ended. After those Heavens Favorites obtained even more powerful cultivation techniques, they would definitely be able to catch up to Su Yis footsteps. The reason why he was so powerful now was mostly because of the cultivation techniques that were ahead of their time. When those Heavens Favorites completed the immortal sect mission and obtained all sorts of Dao-grade cultivation techniques, the starting line would be pulled one step closer. At that time, Dao-grade cultivation techniques would no longer be exclusive to Su Yi alone. As for the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm, it was an exception. As long as Su Yis realm was sufficient, he could even continue deducing until he reached that legendary realm. Absolute Nine Heavens, shaking the Nine Heavens. With a palm strike, the great domain was completely destroyed. At this moment, in a short period of time, Su Yi had already completed the extreme condensation of the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm. However, it did not have any additional attributes, but its might was already sufficient. He looked at his palm and felt the terrifying might on it. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. When he used the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm, he only felt that his true essence had decreased by a lot. However, it had not reached the point where it was extremely exhausted. After deducing, the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm was more than one to two times stronger than before. However, the slight deficiency was that it seemed to take a little longer to condense. Time was the most fatal moment in a fight between experts. Sometimes, in the blink of an eye, victory, defeat, and life and death could be decided. This was also why the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm was used as a trump card. With a smile on his face, he gently swung his palm toward the mound. The terrifying giant palm phantom smashed toward the grave with a destructive sound. Its speed was so fast that even the surrounding air exploded, and at the center of the giant palm, the center of the mound fell. Boom!!! A loud boom resounded through the heavens and earth. A huge cloud of dust rose into the sky, as though a landslide had occurred. The point of impact actually stirred up a violent wave of air, bringing with it a thick cloud of dust as it swept through the surroundings. Wherever the wave of air passed by, not a single blade of grass grew, huge rocks were destroyed, and crushed stones were sent flying. After that, they merged into the wave of air. The sound of an explosion reverberated in this space, and after a long time, it was still audible. It was enough to see just how terrifying the might of this palm was. After the wave of air swept past, the dust dispersed, and the grave that was like a small mountain had long disappeared. It no longer had the appearance of the hill from before. Seeing this, Su Yi scratched his head in confusion, thinking to himself, could it be that he had guessed wrong? Or was that mound really just a mound? Looking at the mound that had been razed to the ground, he suddenly felt a little guilty. However, soon, like an aftershock, the ground that had been razed to the ground suddenly collapsed, revealing a deep hole. When he saw this, Su Yis eyes lit up. He hurriedly circulated his true essence and leaped over. Qin Hao and Old Long, who were nearly buried by the rubble and dust brought by the airwaves, also tidied up their miserable figures before quickly leaping towards Su Yi. However, the dust on their bodies still highlighted their miserable state from before. At the same time, Su Yis god-like figure had also been engraved in their hearts. This youth was too strong. At this moment, after Su Yi observed the hollowed-out hole, he could not find anything. It was pitch black inside, and he could not see anything. Even with his true essence observation eyes, he could only see a small area, as if he could not see the bottom at all. At this time, the two people also came to the deep pit. Little friend Su, whats the situation now? Qin Hao also stuck his head out to look at the dark pit. A cool breeze blew out, looking quite eerie and strange. I plan to go down and take a look. What about you two? He looked at the two people. To be honest, Su Yi did not really want to let these two go with him. He was afraid that there might be some traps inside that he could deal with, but these two people Qin Hao and Old Long looked at each other. They knew what they were capable of. This deep hole was so strange. There might be some kind of danger within it. At that time, it would not only drag Su Yi down, but it would also place their lives in danger. However, if they did not accompany him, it would appear that the two of them were heartless. Hence, both of them felt a little conflicted at this moment. As for Su Yi, he seemed to be able to see their conflicted feelings, so he said calmly, lets make it clear first. If you follow me down, I wont be able to report to you if any danger happens. Therefore, I wont mind whether you enter or not. Its only right and proper to just pay me and let me handle it. I, Su Yi, am a bounty hunter with no emotions . Chapter 158 - Discovering the Underground Palace, Whose Tomb? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After that, Qin Hao and Lao Long said that going down would drag Su Yi down. They did not say it out loud, but everyone knew. Su Yi had the ability to protect himself, but the two of them did not, so they chickened out. There was nothing to say about this. There was nothing right or wrong about worrying about his own safety. Moreover, Su Yi did not want to let the two of them go down. However, out of friendship, the other party still told Su Yi that they would wait at the entrance of the deep pit. It did not matter whether he believed it or not. At this moment, Su Yi was already prepared to enter the deep pit. He used his true essence to lightly leap into the deep pit. His eyes immediately fell into darkness. Only after he poured his true essence into his eyes did he manage to see the scene clearly. He could hear the sound of the wind around him. His body had always felt like he was falling. Soon, he seemed to have fallen for about a hundred meters. His eyes suddenly brightened up. He saw that there was actually an extremely empty cave under this deep hole. There is indeed a problem! Seeing this, the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade appeared in Su Yis hand. He grabbed it with his right hand and swung it forcefully, stabbing it into the stone wall that was continuously rising. Buzz buzz buzzC The sizzling sound was heard. Su Yis falling speed became slower and slower. Very quickly, he hung on the ceiling of the cave and stopped falling down. He swept his gaze downwards and saw that the ground of this cave was at least tens of meters away from his height. If he fell down, he would lose a sizable amount of qi and blood. He did not want to get injured in this unknown place because he did not know how much danger there was. Fortunately, there was a light source in the cave. At least in Su Yis eyes, it was not so uncomfortable anymore. At least he did not have to maintain the condition of pouring true essence into his eyes, which caused his eyes to be dry. He found the right place, shook his hand with a huge force, and jumped down with inertia. After a few leaps, he finally arrived at the ground of the cave. He looked up and finally knew where the light source of the cave came from. At the top of the cave, there were some crystal-like minerals that emitted various colors of light. Unfortunately, Su Yi could not fly, so he could not go to the top cave to see what kind of crystal it was. Could he sell it for a good price? The most important thing now was to confirm what was inside the cave and where the spirit body had gone. Little did he know that under his terrifying Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm, the spirit body had already been annihilated. He stood up. Originally, he wanted to use the weak light to observe, but he did not expect that there seemed to be some kind of mechanism. In his eyes, torches lit up, instantly lighting up the entire cave. This made him instantly alert. Could there be someone else in the underground palace? At the same time, a panel jumped out. [Hint: You have entered the Qin Kings Underground Palace] Seeing this, he was slightly stunned. Where did the underground palace come from? Who knew that when he suddenly turned his head, at the end of the torches, there was actually a magnificent door. The door did not have any gorgeous decorations, only traces of vicissitudes. It was as if thousands of years had passed, Su Yis arrival had allowed it to light up again. He could be seen carefully walking along the road illuminated by the torch, his eyes filled with vigilance. Very soon, he arrived at the entrance of the underground palace. The weathered traces on the stone floor of the door were very eye-catching. With a light flick of his hand, he could pluck off a wave of sand and stones. The voice prompt from before flashed through his mind as he thought to himself, the Qin Kings Underground Palace is really bold. I wonder who was this king. Seeing the weathered appearance of the entrance, Su Yi knew that it must have existed for many years. Perhaps, it had existed since the opening of Dao calendar? With this thought, he felt that this was like a secret realm. He placed both his hands into the huge stone door, and his true essence began to circulate. An extremely terrifying power spread out from his hands, and the gravel on the stone door continued to shake. Of course, all of his efforts were not in vain. The thick and heavy stone door was actually slowly pushed open by his tremendous strength. This saved him the trouble of using his moves to blast open the stone door. He was about a hundred meters underground. If he could avoid using explosive moves, he would not need to use them. If he were to trigger a collapse, he would not even have a place to cry. Fortunately, the reputation of this place, which seemed to be quite solid, collapsed so easily. After he completely pushed open the door, a long corridor completely appeared in his eyes. It was as if the phosphor powder had touched the air. When he pushed open the door completely, the entire long corridor lit up in clusters, just like outside the cave, instantly lighting up the entire long corridor. With a glance, he saw that both sides of the long corridor were stone walls made of smooth boulders. Just as he was hesitating whether or not to enter, in his mind, the immortal transformation medallion was actually emitting a faint light. Following that, it turned into a ball of light that emerged from between his brows. This caused Su Yi to be stunned. Why was this immortal transformation medallion reacting? Could it be that this Qin kings underground palace was related to his Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sect? However, before he could think much, the ball of light formed by the immortal transformation medallion flew straight in. It seemed to be guiding Su Yi. After flying for a certain distance, it actually stopped. After which, it emitted an amiable aura toward Su Yi. Seeing this, he no longer hesitated. It was likely that this Underground Palace of King Qin had a shallow relationship with his Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sect, which was why the immortal transformation token had such a reaction. Another possibility was that this underground palace had something that the immortal transformation medallion needed, such as that mission. Speaking of missions, he still did not have any leads. The immortal sects mission hint only told him to search for the ancient sword tomb on Qinwang Ridge, but now he had run into an unknown Underground Palace. In this regard, he sighed in his heart. It was really heavens will that played tricks on him. Then, he did not think too much and began to speed up. He followed the ball of light in circles in the long corridor and actually came to an end, and at the end was a magnificent hall. The surroundings of this hall were decorated with incomparably gorgeous glowing crystals. There were some pillars carved with golden dragon patterns supporting it. In the center of the hall, there was a huge crystal. The crystal was square and looked like a coffin. Coffin? looking at the crystal, he could not help but ask. . Chapter 159 - The Spirit Body of the King Qin, the past of the Great Desolate Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation That huge crystal was indeed a coffin. There were no cracks on the coffin, only patterns that occasionally flickered with a strange light. One was bright and the other was dark, as if they were breathing. In the crystal coffin, there was a black shadow. From the outside of the crystal, one could not see what that black shadow was. Could it really be a corpse? A corpse that was wrapped in crystal and passed down through the ages? He did not dare to make a random conclusion. He carefully approached the coffin and carefully examined the abnormality on it. The light ball that had guided him earlier seemed to have disappeared after it arrived in the hall. was there really no connection between them? Su Yi did not believe this. He looked at the hall again. After confirming that there was nothing strange about the coffin, he looked around. There were no other items in the hall, nor were there any other exits. The only exit was to go back the way he came. However, was that his style? Since he had come and even caused the immortal transformation medallion to move, he naturally wanted to investigate. After observing the surroundings, he returned to the front of the crystal coffin. His eyes stared intently at the crystal that occasionally flickered with a mysterious light. After which, he placed his hand on it. Suddenly, as if he felt Su Yis touch, the crystal coffin appeared once again. Immediately, a mysterious light flourished. On the surface of the crystal coffin, a faint mysterious pattern appeared. Unexpectedly, a strong suction force appeared. However, this suction force was not the physical kind, but the true essence one! When he discovered that the crystal coffin had a strange movement, he immediately reacted. He wanted to pull his hand away from the dark crystal coffin. However, no matter how much effort he put in, his hand seemed to be stuck on it, and he could not get it off no matter how hard he tried. At this time, the true essence in his body seemed to have gone crazy and was out of control. It was actually pulled out from his body by that attractive force. Then, it immediately poured into the crystal coffin. Damn it! How could this be?! He could not help but mutter. His left hand rested on his right hand, and his true essence power suddenly increased, wanting to take his hand off the crystal coffin. However, other than the feeling of wanting to pull his arm off, his right hand was still firmly attached to it. Seeing this situation, Su Yi had a panicked expression for the first time. Could it be that he was going to be sucked dry here for no reason? A sense of regret appeared on his face. Why did he place his hand on the crystal coffin? Or could it be that he had already been affected by the coffin when he entered the hall? This prohibition was simply too terrifying. Faced with such a strange thing, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and summoned the treasure, the Evil-slaying Sword Record, from his mind. Evil-warding sword record! Come out! The evil-warding sword record also came out, and a faint, majestic, and pure aura spread out like a mighty pressure in the hall. However, it was useless. His hand was still on the crystal coffin, and his true essence was still flowing out. [Hint: You have received a spirit drain, your true essence has been reduced by 1,000] [Hint: you have received a spirit drain, your true essence has been reduced by 1,000] In just one breath, he had lost thousands of true essence. If this continued, he would not be able to last the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. His true essence had been reduced by one-tenth. Damn you! Ha! Su Yi cursed again in a low voice. Then, he mobilized his true essence and his left hand formed into a sword finger. He could not pull out his power, so let me destroy you. The Tiangang Sword Finger was unleashed, and a faint cold light gathered on the tip of his finger. This made his heart, which was about to jump out of his chest, calmed down slightly. Fortunately, he only lost true essence steadily, and still could use his spells. If he could not use his true essence, he would probably die here today. Just as he was about to break the crystal coffin with one finger, Su Yis sword finger condensed. The crystal coffin seemed to have eaten its fill. It let out a burp, and a wave of impact exploded from the huge crystal. Su Yi was even more surprised. He loosened his right palm, and both of them were blown away by the impact. His body flew backward, throwing out an elegant parabola in the air before landing on the ground. F*ck! He stood up from the ground and only said one sentence. Then, he looked at the crystal coffin that was emitting a lustrous light with an extremely grave expression. After the crystal coffin absorbed his true essence, it seemed to have activated something. The lines on the coffin wall were no longer flickering but were instead magnified. A shadow-like figure rose from the crystal coffin. It was actually a handsome man that could topple cities and countries? Yes, in Su Yis eyes, the shadow that rose had a head of long hair. There was a heroic air between his brows, but it also brought disaster to the country and the people. He wore a wide and elegant robe, as if he was a peerless beauty in the world. However, looking at his face, it was a pity that it was a man. However, even such a peerless and beautiful man could not shake Su Yis Dao heart in the slightest. At this moment, he was staring at the beautiful phantom man that had suddenly appeared. In his eyes, a notification popped up on the panel. [Spirit body: ??] [Bloodline: ??] [Realm: ??] Seeing the notification on the panel, the corners of his eyes twitched a little. Other than being able to know that it was a spirit body, there was no other information about this phantom at all. He did not need to be told that it was a spirit body. This was the kind of thing that could be seen at a glance. How many years has it been? Finally, someone has come here. An ethereal and elegant voice sounded softly in the hall. Su Yi was so shocked that cold sweat broke out on his back. Since a spirit body could still speak, then there was only one possibility. This figure in his eyes was very likely a semi-god realm expert when he was alive. A semi-god realm expert! What level was that? With just a breath, he could turn the current Su Yi into ashes. Suddenly, the beautiful man looked at Su Yi, who was not far away. The phantoms lips moved slightly and a faint ethereal voice sounded once again. Little guy, how many years has it been since the Tian Yuan Worlds Dao Calendar? Tian Yuan Worlds Dao Calendar?? When he heard this, his head was filled with confusion. What was the Tian Yuan World? He had only heard of the spirit world and the immortal world. Where did the Tian Yuan world come from? He braced himself and bowed to the phantom as he replied, senior, I do not know what the Tian Yuan World is. I am currently in the grand desolate region. When the phantom spirit heard this, it turned towards the empty spot in the hall as though it was thinking about something. After that, a hint of understanding flashed across his face. Then, he felt a little relieved and said to himself in a self-deprecating manner, thats right, thats right. It should be. I never thought that even after doing that, it would still be shattered. Chapter 160 - Tian Yuan World, Underground Palace Collapse Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The unknown spirit body muttered to itself, as though it was relieved. Then, it looked at Su Yi and asked indifferently, little fellow, why did you come to my underground palace? The spirit bodys beautiful eyes stared at Su Yi emotionlessly, but there was a coldness in them. Although he had built this underground palace to deal with the future generations, if this rash person in front of him had barged into his underground palace without any explanation, Su Yi might not be able to walk out today. When Su Yi heard this, his body trembled and he looked directly at the spirit body as he replied. Senior, this junior only barged into your underground palace because something happened. As he spoke, he recalled all the things that he had encountered previously. Of course, he still hid some of the content, such as flattening the other persons grave. He did not say it, nor did he dare to say it. If this powerful spirit body of unknown origin suddenly exploded, would he not die? Therefore, while the other party was still unclear, he just needed to tell the truth. After the spirit body heard Su Yis words, its pupils sank into a void. It was obvious that it was in a state of thinking. At this moment, Su Yi already had the intention to retreat. He could not see through this spirit bodys strength, and it was terrifying. Up until now, he had not been able to feel a trace of the aura that was revealed from the other partys body. There were two reasons for not feeling the aura being revealed. One was that he did not have any strength, and the other was that his strength had already reached the peak of perfection. Compared to the former, Su Yi believed in the latter more. Otherwise, why would there still be such a spirit body in an underground palace that had obviously been through countless years? Just as he quietly retreated back to the path he came from, the spirit body seemed to have recovered from its thoughts. The spirit body looked at Su Yi and said indifferently, little guy, why are you running? Im not going to eat you. There was a trace of cold air in his words, and the temperature in the hall seemed to have dropped a lot. Hearing this, he immediately stopped and kept moving back with a bitter look on his face. At the same time, he was cursing at the deity transformation token in his heart. Why did it lead him here for no reason? Now, he had encountered such a perverted spirit body. When Su Yi returned to the crystal coffin with an unsightly expression, he said bitterly. senior, could it be that you have something you need to tell me again? Naturally. You came to my underground palace and even disturbed my slumber. No matter how I think about it, its impossible for me to let you go so easily. When he heard this, his expression turned even uglier. What could a Ppuny foundation establishment realm like him do? However, before he could reply, he was interrupted by the spirit body. Do you know what the Tian Yuan World is? He shook his head. He had never left the great desolate region, so how could he know what the Tian Yuan World was? The spirit body seemed to have expected this as he continued speaking. The so-called Tian Yuan World is the lower region that you are talking about. The lower realm ascends to the spirit world, then from the spirit world to the immortal world. I believe you should be very clear about this since you have the immortal transformation medallion. The spirit body pointed at the spot between his brows. It turned out that from the beginning, this spirit body had seen through the person who possessed the immortal transformation medallion on Su Yi. When he heard this, he was slightly startled, but he still nodded. He did not wonder how the other party knew that he had the immortal transformation medallion. After all, it was the immortal transformation medallion that led him to this place. There might not even be a connection between the two. Following that, the spirit body continued to explain the matters of the Tian Yuan World. There were a total of two worlds that ascended. This was the spirit world, and the higher one was the immortal world. Below the spirit world was the lower realm. There were so many lower realms, and the Tian Yuan World was just one of the small worlds. That small world had experienced an unprecedented battle. In the end, it was scattered into a few large regions. There was also the central sky region. This was also the origin of the great desolate region that Su Yi was in. Each large region was separated by an endless sea. This endless sea could be said to be extremely dangerous. Hence, it was rare to see people from other large regions. Having said this, Su Yi was already deeply shocked. So this was how a few large regions came about. And that central sky region was actually in the center of these large regions. There was a spiritual storm gathering in the broken region. It was impossible to go there without reaching the core formation realm. That spirit body told a lot of secrets that Su Yi did not know. It was like a senior was teaching a junior, and there seemed to be some things that were left behind. He did not know when, but the spirit bodys shadow had dimmed down. It was originally formed by absorbing Su Yis true essence, so how could it appear for too long? Only this time, it was also the spirit bodys last awakening. After that, the underground palace had collapsed, and there was no more Qin King Underground Palace in the world. After the spirit body finished speaking, he looked at Su Yi, as if waiting for him to digest the information and content. At this time, Su Yis mind was a mess. What heavenly demon invasion, the great battle in the lower realm, and then the realm being shattered. There was too much information, and he could not sort it out all at once. However, there was one thing he knew. The spirit body in front of him was definitely not someone from the lower realm. It was very likely that it was a mighty figure from the spirit world. As for the immortal world, he did not dare to think about it. In the past thousand years, he had never heard of anyone ascending to become an immortal. In the end, the spirit body waved his hand and found a secret skill from god knows where. Then, he handed it to Su Yi. Little guy, I know you may need some time to digest it, but there isnt much time left. Try to increase your strength as soon as possible. He said this intentionally or unintentionally, and the spirit body actually began to fade away. Finally, it disappeared from Su Yis eyes. After the spirit body disappeared, the underground palace started to shake as if it was ready to collapse. He did not even look at what the spirit body had given him. He quickly put it back into the seal space and a Dao sound notification popped out. However, he did not have much time to look at it now because the underground palace was about to collapse because of the spirit bodys disappearance. In a moment of desperation, Su Yi used his maximum speed and sped along the path he had taken earlier. Su Yi, who was using his full speed, was absolutely terrifying. In just a few breaths time, he had arrived at the cave from before. At this moment, the underground palace let out a loud bang. The stone door collapsed and was completely buried a hundred meters underground. Su Yi only felt a trace of regret towards this. That spirit body was clearly a mighty figure who had died in a great battle. The underground palace that he had built was merely to find a person who could pass down his legacy. Its time to leave Looking at the shaking cave, he hurriedly found the cave entrance that he had come down from earlier. His figure flashed and he fled through the cave entrance. . Chapter 161 - Fallen Sword Abyss, the Location of the Sword Tomb Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Above Qinwang Ridge, it was around the deep pit where Su Yi went down. City lord Qin Hao and the Old Long felt the earth shaking and immediately frowned. It had been six to seven hours since Su Yi went down. There had been no movement before, but now there was such a big commotion. Could it be that something big had happened underground? Old Long looked anxious and said respectfully to Qin Hao, city lord, Im afraid this place is dangerous. I think that little friend Su Before Old long could finish his words, city Lord Qin Hao raised his hand and interrupted him. Little friend Su is blessed by the heavens. Nothing will happen to him. However, we have promised little friend Su that we will wait for him to come out. Even if its dangerous, I, Qin Hao, will not leave him behind. As the surface of the ground shook more and more violently, city lord Qin Hao was still waiting in front of the collapsed cave. However, his expression was also filled with worry. Old Long knew that his city lord had a stubborn temper. Once he made a decision, even nine bulls would not be able to pull him back. While his face was filled with anger, he only let out a long sigh and accompanied city lord Qin Hao to wait here. Suddenly, a black shadow flew out from the cave. If it was not Su Yi, who else could it be? When he just came out of the cave, he was surprised to see Qin Hao and the others waiting for him. However, it was not the time to talk now. He shouted at the two of them. Run!! This place is going to collapse! Hearing that, Qin Hao and Old Long were stunned and could not react. Seeing this, his eyes focused as his body shot towards the two of them. After which, his two large hands grabbed out and grabbed the two of them. The true essence under his feet surged as he stepped on the ground. His body carried the two of them as he flashed out like flowing shadows. Boom boom boomC At the same time, this large flat ground actually began to collapse, just like an earthquake. In the distance, a black shadow brought two figures to a safe place far away from the collapsed place. At this moment, Su Yis heart was still filled with lingering fear. He did not expect the underground palace to collapse just like that. If it was not for his fast speed, anyone else would have been buried alive by now. He placed the two people in his hands on the ground. At this moment, the two of them were still in a daze. Their eyes were lifeless as they watched. Their bodies remained motionless. However, Qin Hao quickly reacted. As the master of a city, this kind of reaction was necessary. His eyes looked towards Su Yi before he said in shock, little friend Su, what was that just now? Su Yi was too lazy to explain this. How was he going to explain that the remains of a strong cultivator under that rubble? Moreover, it was fortunate that the two of them did not go down. Otherwise, if not for the speed of the collapse, the two of them would have died in the underground palace, unless an immortal saved them. After which, he looked at the two of them and spoke indifferently, city lord Qin, the matter that you gave me has already been resolved. I believe that there will definitely not be any strange objects in the Qinwang Ridge in the future. He did not lie. The obsession spirit body from before was actually formed from the resentment left behind by a grave robber after his death. The grave on the ground was indeed the grave of the descendant of the underground palaces gatekeeper. The matter of the city lord had already come to an end. It was time for him to complete his immortal sect mission. Thus, he looked at the city Lord and asked, City Lord Qin, have you heard of the ancient sword tomb in Qinwang Ridge? The sudden question made Qin Hao somewhat puzzled. He was thinking of how to repay Su Yi for saving his life when Su Yi suddenly asked about this. Qin Hao revealed a thoughtful expression. With that big face, it could be said to be as ugly as it could be. However, there was no one around. Qin Haos subordinate, Old Long, was already used to it. Moreover, he was not the kind of person who would laugh at others. Qin Hao thought for a moment before speaking in an embarrassed manner, little friend Su, we have never heard of the ancient sword tomb. On the contrary, there is a place in the Qinwang Ridge that is related to swords. What place? It was normal that they did not know about the ancient sword tomb, but the immortal sect mission would not make him search for it like a headless fly, right? So when he heard a hint of a clue, he seemed to be a little impatient. City lord Qin Hao said faintly, that place is called the Fallen Sword Abyss. It is in the deeper part of Qinwang Ridge. After obtaining the location of the Fallen Sword Abyss and obtaining five million yuan from the city lord, he separated from city lord Qin Hao and walked alone on the journey to the Fallen Sword Abyss. On the small mountain path, the shadows of the trees were flying. There were shadows flying through the forest, stirring up strong winds and stirring up dust. Along the way, he encountered some demon beasts that were still of such low level. He did not even look at them and passed by them. In any case, these Qi condensation realm demon beasts would not be able to catch up to him. In a short two hours, he actually arrived at the deepest part of Qinwang Ridge. On the way, he even looked at the thing that the spirit body had given him previously. It was a spellbook, but it was not something that he could use now. At the same time, it was not an offensive spellbook, but a kind of knowledge-like inheritance. He took out that secret skill from the space of the immortal destiny seal. His eyes focused, and the information of this secret skill was displayed on the interface. [Mental cultivation technique: Array Technique] [Rank: Dao-grade] [Description: It is the life-long experience of an array formation expert in the spirit world. This spellbook is a type of knowledge. To set up an array, one needs to set up an array on their own initiative] [Comprehension: Requires 500 comprehension points, cultivation points x 100,000] When he saw this attribute, he almost fainted. From the description, he could tell that this was related to the comprehension of array formations. However, the requirements for this comprehension were not something that the current him could deal with. Just comprehension points alone, it required 500 points. Also, cultivation points it required a total of 100,000 points. He could only sigh. He would have to wait for a long time to learn about formations and other knowledge. At this moment, he slowed down because he had arrived at his destination. A mountain pass appeared in his eyes. He slowly walked to the edge of a cliff. At a glance, he saw a bottomless abyss beneath his feet. Fortunately, there was a path down and a path up the cliff. As for why this place was called the Fallen Sword Abyss. It was because one day, a cultivator happened to discover this place. There were a bunch of broken longswords in this abyss. Out of curiosity, he looked for a way down to explore. After that, he found a top-grade magic tool longsword. Then, the Fallen Sword Abyss was slowly born. If it was a few years ago, Su Yi would have been able to see many cultivators searching for treasures here. A few years after its birth, most of the items found in the Fallen Sword Abyss were scrap metal, so no cultivators came here to search for treasures. Su Yi did not come here to search for a magic tool, a long sword. What he wanted to find was only the sword tomb. In Qinwang Ridge, the only thing that matched the current sword tomb scene was this Fallen Sword Abyss. . Chapter 163 - Bronze Sword Tomb, Tens of Thousands of Sword Formations? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On Su Yis side, after he entered the teleportation portal, a gentle force sent him to a secret realm. In the secret realm, it was a flat land. The white fog gradually blocked his vision, and he could only see dozens of meters away. The grass on the flat land was lush, and there seemed to be water droplets on it. It was as full of vitality as the grass that had just passed the dawn and welcomed the rising sun. However, the secret realm was indeed filled with a deathly stillness. There was no breeze blowing, and there was no sound of insects. There were strange mounds in the quiet space. These mounds were filled with all kinds of bronze swords. These bronze swords looked tattered, but they were still intact. They even reflected a faint cold light. At this moment, the space fluctuated, and Su Yis figure appeared in the air. Clearly, he had been teleported here. Just as he landed, a notification popped up on his interface. [Notification: You have entered the mystic realm, ancient sword tomb.] He swept his gaze around and saw the bronze swords protruding from the mound. He muttered to himself. This is the ancient sword tomb? Why is this so shabby? There was a slight disappointment in his eyes. In his impression, the so-called sword tomb was like a sword mountain. Then, he looked at the mound of soil that looked like a grave, which was filled with long swords. No matter how he looked at it, it was very strange. After confirming the surrounding environment, he opened the mission panel of the immortal sect. When he entered the ancient sword tomb, the notification on the mission panel changed. [Mission to explore the ancient sword tomb: Break through the fog sword formation and enter the ancient swords resting place. Current mission progress (2/3)] Fog sword formation He lowered his head and pondered for a moment. In his eyes, the fog was definitely white fog. However, this sword formation, could it be Just as he placed his gaze on the mound of bronze swords, the surrounding fog seemed to gather over. The fog gradually thickened, and his vision gradually lost. Soon, his vision narrowed to only a dozen meters away. At a glance, he could only see a pile of soil with a bronze sword stuck in it. He walked with vigilant eyes. His true essence had already started to circulate quietly when something happened. If something went wrong, he could dodge immediately. After losing his field of vision, the sound of metal interweaving sounded in this area. Just hearing the sound made peoples scalps go numb. This was not just a few sword chimes. At least in Su Yis ears, in just a moment, he heard no less than a hundred sword chimes. He turned his gaze to the nearest bronze sword tomb and found that the sword on it had already disappeared. Immediately, the alarm bell in his heart rang loudly, and his body tensed up. In his imagination, there were many forms of sword formation. However, now, he might have encountered one of the most terrifying ones. Clang clang clangC He saw a bronze torrent with the sound of interweaving metal. Suddenly, his scalp felt like it was going to explode. All of the disappearing bronze swords formed a sword stream, and it was aimed at him. He was already prepared for this. He moved his body and stomped his feet. His true essence exploded, and his speed instantly increased to the limit. A dent appeared on the grass under his feet. Just as he left the spot, dozens of longswords from the bronze sword stream stabbed into that spot. Seeing this, Su Yis scalp went numb. This was for real. He was not afraid of a longsword attack like this, but what if there were hundreds, or even thousands? Besides the first attack, the surrounding area was already filled with sword hums. The first sword attack did not seem to be finished either. One by one, the long swords pierced through the air towards where he was, and none of this was controlled by anyone. This was the power of the formation. In the inheritance of the formation, there were a total of killing formations, trapping formations. There were also trapping and killing formations. What Su Yi was experiencing now was the trapping and killing formation. This kind of formation will cause the cultivators who were trapped in the formation to lose their direction, and they would also be constantly attacked from afar. There were only two ways to break out of this kind of formation. First, forcefully breaking out of the formation was to use absolute power to destroy the entire formations arrangement. Second, to break out of the formations eye, causing the formation to collapse on its own. After the formation was set up, there would usually be a powerful force present. It was extremely difficult to break out of the formation in with the first method. This could only be achieved by surpassing the strength of the formation. In comparison, the second method of breaking the formation was much better. Regardless of whether it was a person or an object, they all had their own weaknesses. This formation naturally had its weaknesses. The formation was usually set up by engraving formation patterns, placing them into the formation core, and finally using spirit stones to activate it. That formation core was the absolute weakness of the formation. As long as one found the formation core and destroyed it, they would be able to break through the formation very easily. However, to find the formation core was difficult, and almost as difficult as using strength to destroy it. Under the ancient inheritance, the formation was created by itself and had gone through generations of innovation and perfection. Among them was the protection and concealment of the formation core. Those who did not understand the formation were trapped in the formation. Without a bit of luck, they would not be able to get out for eight to ten days. It was even more so for powerful formations. As long as there was a supply of spiritual energy, the formation will continue to operate until the person trapped in it was dead. As for killing formations, there was basically nothing to talk about. They were all about mobilizing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to form a powerful attack to kill the enemy. As for the specific attack, it depended on the form. Just like what Su Yi was facing now, it was a type of sword formation. This type of sword formation was also known as the Prodigal Sword Formation! Using a physical longsword to inscribe the formation patterns that triggered the formation, and finally activating the formation, the formation would trigger the spiritual qi of heaven and earth, and mobilize the bronze swords with the formation patterns to attack the enemy. As for how this white fog came about, only after Su Yi had learned the key to the formation would he be able to figure it out. After all, the trapping formation was related to the Yin, Yang, and five elements of heaven and earth. .. At this moment, Su Yi once again dodged the attacks of the sword stream. Under the control of the formation, even if the swords were stabbed into the ground, they would quickly fly back into the torrent. Theres no other way if this goes on He stared at the hundreds of bronze torrents and began to think of a solution in his heart. This array was invisible, and there was no one here to set it up. In other words, this array required a certain amount of spiritual energy to operate. He did not have any knowledge about arrays, but he had thought of the root of the problem. Since there was no one here, how could the array operate? Suddenly, he thought of the teleportation arrays in the city. Those teleportation arrays required a cultivator to put in spiritual stones to operate. If I find the spirit stones that provide the spiritual energy, wont I be able to break the broken array? . Chapter 164 - The Might of the Spirit Nurturing Tower, Aura Cut Off Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was a simple thought, but it was extremely difficult to execute. Su Yi relied on his speed to dodge another torrent of swords, and a cold light condensed on his fingertip. He wanted to see if his attack could stop thousands of bronze swords. If he kept attacking like this, not to mention finding spiritual stones to circulate spiritual qi, he would be finished too. Tiangang, Sky-slashing Finger! Without any hesitation, he used the eleventh move of the Tiangang Sword Finger. He wanted to use the Extreme Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm to shatter the bronze swords with one slap, but the palm technique not only consumed a lot of true essence, but also took a much longer time to condense than the Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger. In this array that would be pierced into a hornets nest for thousands of years even if it was a second slower, it was indeed not effective. Therefore, he could only take a step back and use the sword finger. His body slightly paused, and his true essence exploded from his body. His finger tip was circulating with mysterious sword intent. Cut! With a low shout, he waved the hand that was condensing the sword finger and slashed forward. An invisible force directly collided with the incoming sword rain. Bang bangC Instantly, the sound of metal interweaving rang out. With a wave of Su Yis finger, the sword rain that initially filled the sky was chopped off, and few dozen bronze swords disappeared.. The array patterns carved on the broken bronze swords could not function properly, so they fell to the ground in pieces. Hey, it worked My ass! Originally, he was a little excited to see that he could chop off those bronze swords, but in just an instant, the incoming bronze swords filled up the gap again. It was as if there was no end to it. In an instant, he started to run. His speed was so fast that he almost left an afterimage on the spot. However, in the next second, this afterimage was pierced through by countless swords. Su Yi, who had already escaped, wiped the cold sweat off his head. Good lord, I really cant stop for even a moment. His footsteps did not stop. He had already quickly dodged in a zigzag pattern. At the same time, he was glad that no one was controlling this formation. If someone was controlling it and controlled the thousands of longswords to surround him, would he not be finished? As if he had heard Su Yis thoughts, in the sky where Su Yi could not see, a huge formation pattern was faintly discernible started to react. It was as if the formation was a creature that had not been killed for a long time. The original formation pattern suddenly rotated and changed the arrangement of the formation patterns. At the same time, within the fog sword formation, one could see that the bronze longsword, which was originally a torrent of bronze, had split into two. Moreover, both of them were locked onto Su Yis aura. Numerous longswords carried the momentum of breaking through the air as they surrounded him. At this moment, his vision was obstructed and he could only rely on his hearing to determine the direction of the next attack of the bronze sword rain. However, when he heard the sound of air being torn apart from his surroundings, his pupils constricted and a bitter smile appeared on his face as he said. It cant be. I was just casually thinking about it. Could it be that your sword formation can also read minds? While he was complaining, the speed of his feet became even faster. He could hear that the originally mighty sword rain had suddenly become much smaller, and there was an additional direction. He immediately understood that the bronze sword rain, which had split into two sword streams, was trying to kill him here. Damn it, its catching up! As he frantically dodged the sword rain behind him, the sound of metal colliding could be heard in front of him again. He knew that he was finished. He was surrounded. He frantically dodged the sword rains attacks while seeking a chance to survive. His speed was very fast, but his vision was blocked, so he could only move quickly in a small area. Moreover, if he did not have a clear vision, he would not even know if he was sending his body into a wall of swords in front of him. Therefore, relying on speed to break through this bind was a bad idea and he skipped it. With a bitter expression, he thought to himself, it would be great if he could grow wings and fly away. He took out a small tower with a serious look in his eyes. This small tower was the Spirit Nurturing Tower that he had bought from the breakthrough gift bag. It was said to be able to defend against a strike from a golden core stage cultivator. At first, he wanted to use this magic treasure, but he did not want to gamble. The power of these sword rain was not very strong. It probably had the power of a foundation establishment, but there were simply too many of them that he could not withstand it all. He did not know how much the defensive formation of the spirit gathering tower could withstand. If he ran out of true essence, then he would be done for. However, he could not make too many choices now. His vision was blocked, the road ahead was blocked, and the sword rain was about to surround him. He could only take this gamble. His true essence flowed crazily into the golden core through his meridians as he chanted. Give it to me, open! As his true essence was rapidly depleted, the Spirit Nurturing Tower in his hand shone brightly. Mysterious array patterns began to quickly outline. A 3x3x3 array formation formed around Su Yi, enveloping him within. Immediately, Su Yis aura was isolated, while the bronze longswords surrounded him, heavily washing over the defensive array formation constructed by the Spirit Nurturing Tower. Clanging sounds continuously sounded on the defensive formation. Countless longswords lost their target and fell to the ground. This caused him to be dumbfounded. Why did these longswords stop attacking? Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. His gaze stared at the Spirit Nurturing Tower in his hand and saw the information on it once again. The defensive formation could isolate his aura. Could it be because this sword array couldnt lock onto me with my aura? He was not sure. If it was true, it would be a pleasant surprise. Losing the target meant that he would not be attacked by those long swords. He could hold on for a while longer. He felt the loss of his true essence. When he was not attacked, he did not need too much true essence to keep the Spirit Nurturing Tower running. With his current true essence reserves, he could maintain it for an entire day. However, this was not a method to break the array. The mission notification required him to break the sword array and reach a certain location before the mission could be considered complete. However, all of this was not a problem. At this moment, the corner of Su Yis mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were shining with a bright light. Previously, he did not have the time to take a breather to break the array, and it was not because he did not have a way to break the array. Now that he was able to free himself, he had to do his best to break the formation! He held a small tower that was emitting a mysterious light in his hand, and he no longer cowered in fear. Instead, he took large strides forward. Without the threat of the sword rain, he began to search for the source of the formation within the dense fog. Spirit stones! . Chapter 165 - The Fog Sword Formation Is Broken, the Ancient Sword’s Resting Place Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After finding a direction, Su Yi began to walk around the fog sword formation. With the defensive formation isolating his aura, he was not attacked by the bronze sword rain anymore. So, everything went smoothly. Finally, he found something strange in a huge bronze sword tomb. After a period of investigation, he found that the sword tombs were mostly bronze swords with array patterns engraved on them. Now, there was only a huge sword standing up, like a fierce warrior in the sword. The surrounding sword tombs seemed to be surrounding this sword tomb as well. Out of caution, a demon core appeared in his hand. Then, he poured his true essence into his hand and threw it at the strange sword tomb. The demon core flew forward with the sound of wind. Su Yi watched as the demon core struck a certain space. A ripple was formed in the space. It was as though it was protected by an invisible existence. BzzzC A sizzling sound rang out. Flames immediately rose from the demonic core. In the blink of an eye, it was burnt into ashes. As expected! Seeing this, a trace of relief flashed across his eyes. Fortunately, he was cautious. If he had touched the invisible barrier with his hands, he would have been burnt into a pigs trotter by now. However, no matter what, he had to destroy the sword tomb. Perhaps it was the key to breaking the array. Thinking of this, determination flashed across his eyes. He condensed his sword finger, and the coldness on the tip of his finger condensed. Immediately, a cold light with a destructive aura appeared on his fingertip. Tenth move, Tiangang Meteorite Finger! Break! With a low shout, he raised his sword finger, and immediately, a stream of light swept out, striking the invisible barrier. Bzz bzz bzzC Immediately, sizzling and buzzing sounds rang out, and the air became a little scorched due to the collision. Above the sword tomb, under the bombardment of the Tiangang Meteorite Finger, the invisible barrier stirred up waves of ripples. However, it did not feel like it was broken. Seeing this, he could not help but increase the speed of his true essence circulation. Above his fingertip, the destructive light beam became even more powerful. At this time, this dense fog sword formation seemed to have sensed the movement of the attack. It instantly detected the location of this outsider, Su Yi. Immediately, the huge formation patterns in the sky slowly rotated again, and a dangerous aura locked onto his body. Immediately, a strong sense of danger appeared in his heart. Oh no! He knew that things were not going well. The whistling sounds around him rang out, and those bronze longswords once again turned into a torrent of swords, flaying towards him. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The long swords brought with them a cold light as they cut through the white fog, continuously bombarding the defensive formation around Su Yi. Immediately, the sound of metal colliding rang out once again. Facing thousands of sword attacks, his own true essence was also rapidly being depleted. At one moment, he was trying to maintain theSpirit Nurturing Towers operation, and at another moment, he was trying to maintain the stalemate between the Tiangang Meteorite Finger and the invisible barrier. Moreover, it seemed that after he attacked the sword tomb, the attack of the bronze sword rain became more and more fierce, stronger and stronger. Even the defensive array that claimed to be able to withstand a golden core attack began to shake as if it was about to collapse. In just a short breath, Su Yis true essence was consumed by nearly thirty percent. It could be seen just how fierce the attack of the sword rain was. At this moment, the alarm bells in his heart rang loudly. If this continued, he would die under the sword rain before the barrier of the sword tomb could be broken. The invisible barrier began to change when it blocked Su Yis Tiangang Meteorite Finger. From the beginning, it was invisible, but now it was visible. What protected the sword tomb was actually a small-scale array formation. Faint white array patterns appeared in the air, continuously circulating, and the broadsword in the sword tomb seemed to be supporting the operation of the array formation. Majestic spiritual qi surged out of the sword and then merged into the formation. Seeing this, Su Yi gritted his teeth and threw the Spirit Nurturing Tower high up in the air as if he had decided on something. His left hand turned into a sword finger again. A destructive cold light appeared and he shouted in a low voice. Tiangang Meteorite Finger! He actually used two Tiangang Meteorite Fingers at the same time. The destruction light beam reappeared, and then merged into the first destruction light beam. Then, the light beam suddenly soared. The power within it had reached an unprecedented peak. The Spirit Nurturing Tower that he had thrown up high had lost the infusion of his true essence. Very quickly, the defensive formation dimmed under the attack of the rain of swords. Within a short breath, the defensive formation was broken by the endless rain of swords. It was about to land on Su Yis body. At this moment, his expression had become extremely grave as a trace of madness flashed across his eyes. One could see that he had removed the true yuan protection on his body and was using all his strength to unleash the Tiangang Meteorite Finger. Break! Break for me! At the sky-reaching pavilion in Central Plains City. The gentle and refined man placed his hands behind his back. His gaze was grave as he looked in the direction of the demon subduing mountain and spoke faintly. Have you given the orders? Upon hearing this, a faint voice sounded in the air. Your subordinate has already passed down your orders, city lord. However The voice seemed to be a little hesitant before continuing. City lord, even though you have issued the orders, there are still other cultivators who think that the place is the manifestation of a unique treasure. There are still cultivators who have sneaked in Hearing this, the city lord of Central Plains City, Ji Tongtian, raised his eyebrows and said, let them go. As the city lord, Ive done my best. However, there are always some people who are rushing to their deaths. Who can be blamed? After 400 years, the same thing will happen again. Its just that the momentum this time is even more unpredictable. Ji Tongtians eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life. From his words, he knew that it was very likely that he had already existed in the Central Plains 400 years ago. As for what happened in the Central Plains at that time, it was intriguing. Fallen Sword Abyss, in the secret realm of the ancient sword tomb where Su Yi was located. This place had long been in a mess. Tens of thousands of bronze swords had scattered on the ground and formed a sword mountain. The white fog that pervaded the surroundings had already dispersed, and the surrounding panoramic view could already be seen. Suddenly, in the originally quiet secret realm, the pile of bronze swords that formed a mountain began to move. One could only see the creaking sound of metal interweaving, and this sword mountain was also constantly changing. Bang! With a series of explosions, a figure jumped out from the sword mountain. It was Su Yi. At this moment, he was looking at the pile of swords in front of him with lingering fear. There were bright red blood stains on his body. At the last moment of breaking the array, the sword rain fell on his body. Fortunately, he broke the defense of the array in the end and destroyed the broadsword. His body was also pierced by the sword rain a few times, and he immediately lost a large amount of blood and qi. Fortunately, after destroying the sword tomb, the formation stopped functioning. After that, the sword rain did not have much strength, so it did not break through his bodys defense. However, even so, the large amount of bronze swords still pressed down on him. He first took the blood and qi pills and the vitality replenishing pills to heal his injuries, and then opened his mission panel. As expected, the mission changed. [Mission to explore the ancient sword tomb: Enter the ancient swords resting place and obtain the demon-slaying seal. Current mission progress (2/3)] . Chapter 166 - Demon-Slaying Seal. Who Would Dare Disturb Jian Wu’s Sleep Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After adjusting his breathing a little, with the help of the medicinal pills, Su Yis qi and blood, and true essence had mostly recovered. It was just that the sword wound on his body would not heal for a while. However, it would not affect him too much. When the white fog dispersed and the puzzle was revealed, what should the people in charge do? Looking at the place where the white fog had dispersed, he realized that this place was not very big. It was only a few hundred meters in circumference. However, he was in the middle of the fog sword formation and lost his direction. Coupled with the limitation of his vision, he felt that this place was boundless. Then, he looked at the pile of bronze swords. Although some of the swords had experienced the effects of time, they had already developed a faint copper rust. He also realized that these were only bronze swords, not magic weapons. However, with the support of the magic array, they became extremely sharp. He became even more excited about the magic array. Thinking of this, he waved his hand and the multicolored light swept across the mountain of swords. A notification popped up on the interface. [Notification: Successful harvest. Ancient copper sword x9956 obtained.] 9956 swords! Even though they could not be used as magic weapons, they were still good enough to be sold as rare materials. After collecting it, he felt that his immortal seal space was a little cramped. Fortunately, with the existence of the weekly gift pack, he was able to expand the immortal seal space from time to time. Moreover, he had broken through to the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage, so the immortal seal space had also increased a lot. He swept his gaze around and found that there was nothing around this flat land. When the fog dispersed, he could see the entire place at a glance. It was surrounded by rocky walls as if there was no exit at all. This was when a ray of light appeared in his eyes. It was a spell formation that was shimmering with a faint light. Since he could not find an exit anywhere, he could only come to the front of the spell formation and observe it carefully. Could this be a teleportation spell formation? He asked in puzzlement. On this small spell formation, he saw the familiar spell formation pattern with the teleportation spell formation in the city. However, he was currently in the secret realm and did not dare to explore with his body. He took out a bronze longsword from the imprint space and threw it into the array formation. Immediately, the array formation shone brightly and the longsword disappeared. Only when he saw this did he feel at ease. It was likely that this was indeed a teleportation array formation. Otherwise, he would not know how to find a way out. Then, he lifted his foot and entered the dark teleportation formation. The teleportation formation also sensed an object and immediately began to operate. When the array pattern rotated and changed, a ray of multicolored light enveloped Su Yis body. Very quickly, he turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the misty sword formation. With a flash of light, a figure was teleported to a mysterious place. It was very dark around here, but there were also some rays of light. At least for cultivators like Su Yi, they could still see clearly. Under the dark and mysterious place, there was an altar. This altar displayed the eight trigrams, and the eight trigrams were engraved on the altar. The center of the altar was above the eight trigrams, which was the east side. On the first trigram, there was an ancient sword with a mysterious Dao rhythm. Other than the ancient sword, there were two other things on the altar. One was like a jade seal, and the other was an ancient book. When Su Yi saw the altar, he held his breath and slowly approached it. Soon, he reached the altar, and the items on the altar appeared in front of him. Under his gaze, the information of the three items on the altar appeared on a panel. [Name: Demon-slaying seal] [Description: A seal passed down from ancient times, unknown use] Seeing this information, he knew that these were the items that he had completed the quest to explore the sword tomb. However, he did not take them immediately. Instead, he looked at the other two items on the altar. In his eyes, the second item was an ancient longsword. The ancient patterns on the longsword formed a strange pattern. It looked like words, but it also looked like runes. However, there were terrifying cracks on the blade of this ancient longsword. Even some parts of the blade had been destroyed. God knew what kind of battle this sword had gone through. Then, as his gaze focused slightly, the information on the sword turned into a panel that jumped out. [Name: Evil-slaying sword] [Description: It was once the sword of a mighty figure, but now he has already passed away peacefully] Similarly, there was only a name. No attributes could be seen, nor could one tell its rank. Even the description was very concise. This person was somewhat speechless. Why could not he see anything? Originally, when he saw the ancient sword, he thought it was something good. However, he did not expect it to be a broken sword. It did not even have any attributes. It was truly safe in the grave. Soon, his gaze moved away from the evil-slaying sword and was about to look at the third item. Suddenly, something unexpected happened. A deep voice sounded from the altar. An extremely majestic voice echoed in Su Yis ears. Who is it? How dare you disturb my slumber! Upon hearing this, he did not care about what the third item was. He hurriedly retreated as he looked at the altar with a grave expression. A trace of doubt flashed across his heart. He had been extremely careful when he came to the altar. He did not touch anything after that. Could it be that his aura had disturbed the guardian of this place? That majestic voice did not continue after it sounded. However, a white smoke was emitted from the altar. After which, a petite doll appeared in front of Su Yis eyes. He could see that this little dolls body was languid. It was actually floating in the air. Brat, you are the one who has disturbed my slumber! The little dolls eyes looked directly at Su Yi. His voice, which was filled with vicissitudes of life, sounded from his mouth. When he saw this scene, he could not help but become solemn. He saw that the little doll had a tender look on his face. He was wearing a big red bellyband on his body, and there was a long braid tied on his head. That round and chubby face used a serious expression to say these dignified words. No matter how he looked at it, it looked ridiculous. In any case, at this moment, Su Yis originally anxious heart was relieved. It was not that he did not have any vigilance at the moment. It was just that this doll that appeared from the white smoke gave him too little pressure. Even that imposing voice could be heard to have a thick sense of strangeness. It was completely unlike that person who had been in an intimidating position. Unlike the spirit body that he had encountered in the underground palace previously. Just by opening his mouth, it made people feel as if they were facing an emperor. As for this little child, he seemed to be faking it. Moreover, he was full of flaws. A cultivator with a little experience would be able to tell with just a glance. The corner of Su Yis mouth curled up as he cooperated. I accidentally fell into this place. If I have offended you, please forgive me. . Chapter 167 - Evil-Slaying Sword Spirit Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hehe, cough, its good that you know. That faint and undignified voice rang out. The baby with the undergarment coughed awkwardly and then put the two small chubby hands behind her back. Then, she raised her head and narrowed her eyes, looking down on Su Yi. However, who knew that Su Yi had already sneaked over at this moment. How could the little doll who was still putting on an act know that Su Yi could tell that she was faking it? Just as she was about to speak, she was grabbed by a large hand. Ah, wahh!! Let go of me! Su Yi held his long braid with a large hand. The little doll with the red undergarment was baring his fangs and brandishing his claws in front of him. He rubbed his chin and curiously looked at the little doll that appeared out of thin air. He was puzzled as he asked indifferently, hey, little guy, what kind of object are you? Su Yis words seemed to have made her hair stand on end. Her face immediately turned red from anger. She puffed up her chubby little mouth and did not need to use her previous authoritative voice to speak. Instead, she spoke in a childish voice. You are an object. Your entire family are objects! Su Yi also realized that he had used the wrong words. Hence, he carelessly rubbed his nose as if he was trying to hide his embarrassment. After which, he asked again, little guy, who are you? Humph, Im not a human! The little baby turned her head away, still pouting in anger. He could not help but find it funny. He did not expect that this little guy who suddenly appeared was actually quite cute. Moreover, judging from his voice, it could not be a female, right? Thinking of this, Su Yi actually unconsciously looked at the other partys body. The other party seemed to feel Su Yis gaze, and immediately, a blood-red blush appeared on her face. Slap! Damn pervert! Where are you looking at! After the sound of a slap, a small red handprint appeared on Su Yis face. Su Yi did not care about this at all. The little doll in front of him had pointy ears and wore a red undergarment. Its chubby body was only the size of two palms. Moreover, the other party had appeared out of thin air, so for a moment, Su Yi did not treat the other party as a human. His rude action was completely subconscious. At this moment, the little dolls pointy ears were almost completely red, and there was an extremely embarrassed and angry expression on her face. It made him speechless. We are all different species, so why are you shy? Just as he was about to get information about the other party through the interface, he discovered that no matter how much he focused his attention, he did not jump out of the other partys information panel. Could it be that the other party was also a cultivator? Only when a cultivator faced a cultivator could they rely on their aura and aura to analyze the other partys cultivation realm. Normally, when they encountered demon beasts or other things, they would only be unable to display them when they were two great realms higher. Do you want to say that the little thing in his hand was an existence that was two great realms higher than him? Do not joke around. If that was the case, Su Yi would not even know how he died. With this in mind, he could only helplessly continue to ask. Although the other party did not have the ability to pose a threat, at the very least, he had to obtain some information. For example, who was the other party, what species was it, and why it appeared here. He sighed and then used his right hand to lift the little doll again, causing the other party to bared his fangs and brandished his claws. Let go of me! Let go of me, or Ill teach you a lesson! When these vicious words came out from his tiny mouth, not only did he not have any imposing manner, even his deterrent force had become cute. He was really a strange creature. Alright, alright, alright. Answer my question, and Ill let go of you. He managed to calm the other party down. On his chubby face, a pair of large, intelligent eyes flashed with a light as he questioned him. Its true. I, Su Yi, will naturally keep my word. Alright then, you can ask. She just let Su Yi carry him like that, as if she had given up on resisting. She only hoped that this evil and wretched cultivator could keep his word. No, would such an evil and wretched cultivator like him really pay attention to his word? A hint of regret flashed in the little dolls dark, bright eyes. If she had known earlier that she would obediently sleep in the sword, she would have been fine. Now that she had come out, she had encountered such a pervert. However, Su Yi did not know that in such a short period of time, so many thoughts would appear in this little babys mind. He only heard him ask faintly, what is your name? What kind of creature are you? Why are you here? After hearing Su Yis question, the little babys eyes were clearly at a loss for a moment. She turned her little head to look at the somewhat tattered ancient longsword on the altar, and for some reason, a trace of discomfort flashed past her eyes. Her voice suddenly became low. I am called the evil-slaying sword. I am the sword spirit of the evil-slaying sword. As for why I am here, I have been here since I was born He could tell that the other partys tone was a little depressed. It did not seem like he was pretending. Therefore, he believed most of what the other party said. He could not believe it completely. The sword spirit of the evil-slaying sword, theres such a thing? What proof do you have? His gaze was fixed on the sword spirit of the evil-slaying sword as he spoke indifferently, half believing and half doubting. You! However, the other party did not seem to want to prove anything, and only spoke in a somewhat angry manner. You bad guy, you dont keep your word. Quickly let me go! As she spoke, she got angry with that little foot of hers and wanted to kick Su Yi. However, how could that pitiful leg of hers possibly be able to kick Su Yi? She seemed to be exerting all her strength, and her face was filled with anxiety. Why? Why could this human cultivator mobilize the spiritual energy in my entire body once he grabbed me? She also wanted to turn into an illusion and escape from this demonic grasp, but ever since she was grabbed by Su Yis big hand, it was as if some kind of force had completely suppressed her spiritual energy, and she could only maintain a corporeal body. Could it be that this evil cultivator had a treasure that specifically restrained him? Thinking of this, her face turned black. She regretted it. At that time, she was very regretful. She should not have come out to play. She just wanted to find someone to play with him. After all, she had been here for God knows how long, 10 years, 100 years, or even 1,000 years? With the gradual disappearance of spiritual energy, it was likely that she would also disappear in a few years. Then, what was the meaning of her birth? Therefore, she waited and waited. Finally, there was a day when she could feel the presence of a stranger outside from the evil-slaying sword. She was so excited that she wanted to play a prank. Who would have thought that she would be caught by Su Yi the moment she arrived. When she thought of this, she actually felt a little choked up. She looked at Su Yi with a pair of red eyes. Although the appearance of the human doll was not much different, the human dolls body was too small and its pointy ears, she had to be treated like a different kind of creature on the spot. Why are you crying? Cant I just let you go? Seeing this sword spirit, which was only the size of his palm, actually show such an expression, he immediately felt his scalp go numb. In an instant, he firmly placed her on the ground. Just as she had just escaped from his large hand, the evil-slaying sword spirit had recovered the movement of her spiritual power. She quickly made a face at Su Yi, then turned into a puff of white smoke and disappeared into thin air. . Chapter 168 - Sword Control Technique, Sword Spirit’s Request Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Seeing this scene, the corner of Su Yis mouth twitched. He was not angry or anything. After all, he was just a passer-by in this mystical realm. Since the other party did not have any ill intentions, there was no need to pay too much attention to her. He raised his head slightly and moved his feet slightly. Then, he arrived at the altar. At this moment, he no longer had any worries. Then, he reached out and picked up the demon-slaying seal. Instantly, a sound notification sounded. [Notification: You have obtained demon-slaying seal x1] [Quest to explore the ancient sword tomb: Enter the ancient swords resting place and obtain the demon-slaying seal. Current progress of the quest (3/3)] He had just obtained the demon-slaying seal when the notification sounded. He would probably be able to complete the quest as long as he exited the mystic realm. As he thought of this, the corners of his mouth curled up. He finally had an outcome for this trip. The things that happened by chance had really broadened his horizons. He did not expect that there would be so many secrets in the great desolate region. As for the spirit world and the immortal world He lightly shook his head. Those upper realms were still not something that the current him could step into. It was better for him to go into seclusion to raise his cultivation when he returned. After collecting the demon-slaying seal, he looked at the evil-slaying sword that was also placed on the altar. He wanted to collect it, but he paused. He recalled what the evil-slaying sword spirit said. Although he did not completely believe it, the evil-slaying sword was obviously broken. It was probably useless. Even if the Dao charm was still there, it had lost its former glory. His impression of the little sword spirit was not bad. It was better not to take it away. Ancient sword tomb, ancient sword tomb. Without an ancient sword, how could one talk about a tomb? Then, his gaze moved away from the evil-slaying sword, and then looked at the last item. This is He looked at the last book and was slightly stunned. From this book, it could be seen that this was a spellbook. Sword Control Technique The ancient and simple words were inlaid with golden edges on the cover, and a faint stream of light was flowing on the side of the seal. I didnt expect there to be a spellbook here. He thought to himself, but his hands moved immediately. He reached out and picked up the Sword Control spellbook, and a notification appeared. [Hint: You have obtained a Dao-grade spell, Sword Control Technique x1] [Hint: Your current realm is not high enough, and you can not use the true understanding of the spell to learn it.] The first notification made him smile. He did not expect it to be a Dao-grade spell. This was a pleasant surprise. However, the second notification slightly stunned him. Not high enough? he asked doubtfully. Then, he focused his gaze and immediately saw the information about the spell. [Spell: Sword Control Technique (incomplete)] [Rank: Dao-grade] [Description: A supreme incomplete spell. There are a total of five incomplete chapters. The whereabouts of the other four incomplete chapters are still unknown. After learning the second sword control technique, you can fly on swords.] [Acquired: Requires early core formation stage. True understanding of spells x100 can be used to learn this chapter] After looking at the detailed information, he understood that this Sword Control Technique was only one-fifth of a remnant chapter, but it already had the level of a Dao-grade spell. Moreover, the requirement to learn it was actually early core formation stage, but early core formation stage could be used to fly in the air. This was on top of the regular spell effects. Just thinking about it made him feel that it was cool. However, he could not learn it now, so he had to throw away the seal space first. With this thought, he put the demon-slaying seal and the Sword Control Technique into the immortal destiny seal space, and then prepared to leave the mystic realm. In a strange space, a mischievous little girl was bending her little finger, murmuring. It can be taken away, it cant be taken away, it can be taken away Great, it can be taken away! Then, she shouted excitedly and held up her cute chin as if she was waiting for something. She was born with the evil-slaying sword and entrusted it to the evil-slaying sword. Perhaps the original owner of the evil-slaying sword did not know that an existence like her would be born. After being lonely for so many years, she finally had a human to talk to. Although this human cultivator was a big pervert Eh? Why hasnt he taken the evil-slaying sword? After waiting for a long time, she seemed to feel that something was wrong. Then, she turned into white smoke and disappeared into the evil-slaying sword. Outside the altar, a white smoke appeared, and the small body of the evil-slaying sword spirit appeared. At this moment, Su Yis figure was nowhere to be seen on the altar. The demon-slaying seal and the sword control technique had disappeared. They had probably taken them away, leaving only the lonely evil-slaying sword behind. Why did he not take it? Was it because he did not like it? The evil-slaying sword spirit looked at the ancient longsword on the altar. After she left the sword, the ancient Daoist connotation was also gone. She looked like a candle in the wind, broken beyond repair. The evil-slaying sword spirits lively eyes suddenly became dejected, and there was a faint sense of loneliness in her eyes. As expected, he still left She just floated in the air, and her eyes were a little hollow. Since she was born, she had been either sleeping or facing this small, dark space. Every day, she absorbed that pitiful and limited amount of spiritual energy, afraid that one day, she would disappear because of the spiritual energy being cut off. That small wish in her heart was just to see and experience that different world Perhaps, this was the meaning she had been waiting for since she was born. She sighed slightly dejectedly, and just as she was about to turn into her incarnation and disappear back into the sword spirit space. A gentle voice came slowly behind her. Oh, there it is again. The sudden voice rang out, directly scaring the evil-slaying sword spirit to the point that the little body shivered. The evil-slaying sword spirit suddenly turn around, and her pair of small hands holding held her own face as she looked at Su Yi in surprise. You, you left! Hearing this, he rolled his eyes at the sword spirit. He could not find a place or a mechanism or formation to leave this damned place. The surroundings were almost sealed, and as the only building in this dark place, it was this altar. So he planned to come back and see if he could find any clues to leave the mystic realm. As soon as he returned to the altar, he saw the little sword spirit appear out of thin air again. At the same time, the flowing light of the evil-slaying swords Dao rhythm dimmed. It seemed that the other party was right. She was indeed the so-called sword spirit. Then, he smiled lightly and swept his gaze across the surroundings. I couldnt find the exit, so I came back to take a look. He said it very casually, but a grave expression flashed across his eyes. There was no exit. This was going to be troublesome. How could the single-existence evil-slaying sword spirit see the serious look in Su Yis eyes? A trace of joy flashed in her heart, and she wanted to say something, but she hesitated. It was as if her thoughts were competing for a while, but in the end, she still used that tender voice to say. Big pervert, I want to ask you to do something. . Chapter 169 - The Sword Spirit Follows and Leaves the Secret Realm Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Yi was also startled by the other partys words. Although she was begging, why did the other partys tone not feel like she was begging at all? Instead, it sounded like he was giving an order. This feeling made him very unhappy. His expression turned slightly cold as he looked at the tiny sword spirit and spoke in a somewhat cold manner. Sword spirit, lets not talk about what you want to beg me for first. Is this your begging attitude? Seeing Su Yis expression suddenly change, the evil-slaying sword spirit was startled. From the moment she was born, there were only a few scattered memories. Those were the memories she had remembered when she had just awakened her intelligence. At that time, her master had also spoken to people like this. Why did it not work here? She looked at Su Yi with her bright eyes and asked innocently, then tell me, what is the attitude of begging people? Hearing this, he was a little speechless. What was the attitude of begging people? Could it be that she wanted him to show her? However, looking at the sword spirits eyes, it did not seem like she was playing with him. In fact, he had ignored what the sword spirit had said previously. Ever since she was born, she had been in this space. It was already a miracle for her to be able to talk to others. As for understanding what kind of tone she needed to speak to others, that would be too difficult for this small brain of hers. Forget it. You can tell me what you want me to do for you first. After thinking about it, it was impossible for him to show her how to do it. Instead of being asked, he would show her how to ask for help. Therefore, he skipped this matter. Although he was unhappy, he would just take it as the other party was too naive. So you agreed? The evil-slaying sword spirit looked delighted, which made him black-faced. The sword spirits ability to communicate with language was definitely lacking, and there must be a big problem in understanding body language. When did he agree? Thus, he said calmly with a black face, no, if you dont tell me what it is, how could I agree to it? Seeing Su Yis dark face, the evil-slaying sword spirit slightly pouted and lowered her head. Her bright eyes flashed with a spirit light, as if she was hesitating and conflicted. Then, she looked at Su Yi and said, big pervert, can you take me out? I want to see the outside world She looked at Su Yi with a hopeful look in her eyes. This was not a lie. When she said she wanted to see the outside world, her small face clearly had a longing look. Perhaps she really wanted to go to the outside world. Seeing her innocent face with such a longing look, he could not help but think. Suddenly, his gaze trembled and he looked at the evil-slaying sword spirit. Could it be that she had not been to the outside world since she was born? Thats right. This was the ancient sword tomb. It was a secret realm opened by his immortal transformation medallion. If he had not come here, this sword spirit would probably still be here, waiting to die. Moreover, he was not sure if this secret realm still existed after he left. He looked at the sword spirit and sighed softly. Sword Spirit, I can bring you out. Its just that I dont know how to get out of this lousy place. Im also trapped here. His face was filled with helplessness. Since he had already obtained the demon-slaying seal and completed the mission of the immortal sect, why was the portal to leave the mystic realm not opened yet? He was very puzzled about this. Logically speaking, it should not have been so. After Su Yi agreed, the sword spirit seemed to be so happy that it somersaulted in the air, appearing extremely excited. He could only hear her use that tender voice to speak excitedly to Su Yi, I know the way out. When he heard her say this, his expression slightly changed as he approached the sword spirit and asked, you know? The small head of the sword spirit nodded heavily as it spoke with a proud expression. Of course. After staying here for so long, I have naturally researched the method to get out. Towards this, he was somewhat puzzled. Since the other party knew the method to get out, why did she ask him to bring her out? This was an obvious contradiction. At this moment, his heart was slightly on guard. She clearly knew the way out, yet she still wanted him to bring her out. Did she have other intentions or something? However, for now, it was better to see what the other party had to say. Tell me, how can I leave this place? His tone became a little indifferent, which made the sword spirit feel strange. She could not help but wonder if she had made Su Yi angry again. It was no wonder that Su Yi would think too much. In the world of cultivators, if one was too naive, one would die even faster. Although he was usually straightforward, if he was scheming, he was probably not much worse than any schemer. Then, he heard the sword spirit speak slowly, and his expression slowly recovered. It turned out that it was not because the sword spirit did not want to go out, because she needed to go out in her own body, which was the evil-slaying sword. It was impossible for her to take her own body. If the evil-slaying sword was still a magic weapon, she could still rely on spiritual power to control it. However, now, the evil-slaying sword was damaged, and spiritual power had long been drained. Although she was a sword spirit, it was impossible for her to control it. The way out was very simple. It was the altar under his feet. In the center of the altar, there was a sword slot. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to find it. Su Yi had not studied the altar carefully, so he naturally did not know that it was actually a sword slot. If he wanted to get out, under the little sword spirits guess, he would insert the evil-slaying sword into the sword slot and activate the altar. Then, he would be able to leave. Half believing and half doubting, Su Yi picked up the evil-slaying sword. Even though it was extremely broken, he could still feel the sharp aura from the sword. Just as he was about to insert the evil-slaying broken sword into the sword slot in the center of the altar, he suddenly thought of a question. If he used this sword as an offering, would the little sword spirit be affected? He looked at the sword spirit and asked indifferently, right, the sword spirit is your main body. As an offering, would you be affected? Affected? How can that be? You, you underestimate me too much. You just need to give me a magic tool to possess. The small sword spirit placed her hands on her waist and looked very powerful. He could not help but chuckle. Since it did not affect her, that was good. However, Su Yi did not notice that a hint of determination flashed across the sword spirits small face. However, it quickly returned to that faint smile. Alright, Ill begin. He held the broken evil-slaying sword in his hand and accurately stabbed it into the sword slot in the center of the altar. Immediately, in the dim land, all the spiritual qi turned into a long stream and gathered on the altar. The altar let out a creaking sound and started to rotate. Array patterns began to outline on the altar, forming a teleportation array. [Hint: The ancient sword altar has been activated. The teleportation array has appeared. Once you enter, the secret realm will be closed.] Following the sound of the notification, Su Yi took out a dagger. It was the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade. He looked at the sword spirit and said, come in here, lets go out. The sword spirit nodded slightly and turned into a ray of white light that entered the dagger. Immediately, the dagger started to emit waves of Dao rhythm. However, Su Yi did not notice this and placed it into the seal space. He stepped into the teleportation array and his body disappeared along with the operation of the array. . Chapter 170 - Mission Exceeded Completion, Additional Points Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Great desolate Central Plains, a small city in the far east, within the city Lords of Qinyang City. The fierce face of city lord Qin Hao was filled with a gloomy expression. Bang! With a muffled sound, his thick fingers clenched into a fist and smashed it onto a solid wooden table in the hall of the city Lords office. Immediately, sawdust flew everywhere and the table collapsed. The reason why Qin Hao was so furious was because of the report slip in his hand. Just two days ago, for some unknown reason, the demon beasts in the Forest of Fireflies surged out as if they had gone crazy. If not for the fact that there were not many of them, a beast tide would have formed. However, because of this, during the period of the demon beast riot, his city lords office lost two more experts at the late-stage of the qi condensation realm. Damn it, what is going to happen in the Central Plains? Why are they coming wave after wave?! The muscular city Lord slumped onto his chair, his eyes filled with helplessness. Strength! It was all a matter of strength. If his strength could be compared to the city lords of the other cities in the Central Plains, then there was no need to belittle his Qinyang City. What are those people from the Central Plains doing? Do they really want to see our Qinyang city being invaded by demon beasts? Old Long lowered his head and did not speak. However, his eyes were filled with grief. One of his best brothers had protected the city from the demon beasts from the Forest of Fireflies. His immortal destiny seal was shattered and eventually died. City lord Qin Hao, who had been stunned for a long time, sat up. He looked forward and said indifferently, pass down my orders. Try to keep the cultivators out of the city as little as possible to avoid losing their lives. Tell all the soldiers to guard the city walls day and night. Do not let the demon beasts enter the city! Yes! Outside the Fallen Sword Abyss, an array formation appeared out of thin air. A slender figure slowly appeared. It was Su Yi, who had come out of the ancient sword tomb. He had just stabilized his body, and with a glance, he knew where he had been teleported to. It was at the edge of a cliff above the Fallen Sword Abyss. He looked at the bottomless Fallen Sword Abyss under his feet and said indifferently, I didnt expect to be teleported here. Wow! Is this the outside world? Suddenly, an extremely excited and tender voice sounded by his ear. A small figure appeared along with a puff of white smoke. He floated around Su Yi and looked around excitedly. Those eyes of his seemed to have seen a peerless treasure. To her, this novel world outside was the best treasure. When Su Yi saw this, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly, but he did not pay attention to it. He had just come out of the secret realm when he received two notifications. [Hint: Immortal sect mission ancient sword tomb exploration, mission progress (4/3), mission completed, reward points x1500] [Hint: Mission progress exceeded completion, additional reward points x1000] He stared at the last Dao notification for a long time. What was this mission exceeded completion? Could it be that he had brought the little sword spirit out? However, no matter what, he had obtained 2,500 immortal sect points. The excitement and joy that it brought directly drowned out this thought of his. His face was beaming with joy, and the smile was thick. When the little sword spirit saw Su Yi being so happy, she was also somewhat puzzled. Hey, big pervert, what are you smiling at? Is there something high-minded going on? When he heard the sword spirits tender voice, Su Yis originally happy face immediately darkened. He looked at the sword spirit with a fierce gaze and said, who are you calling called big pervert? I have a name called Su Yi, alright? The next time I hear you call me big pervert, I will, I will He originally wanted to say that he would kill her, but when those words reached his throat, he could not say it. He could only change the topic. With a slight wave of his hand, he grabbed the long braid of the sword spirit. I will grab your braid like this! Suddenly, Su Yi grabbed her braid. A strange force suppressed the entire body of the sword spirit. She immediately lost the use of her spiritual power and was lifted up by Su Yis hand. Let go of me! Let Go of me! You big villain! You big pervert! The sword spirit was still baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, wanting to kick Su Yi, but Su Yi had already kept his hand far away from him. No matter how hard the sword spirit struggled, it was useless. Su Yi said indifferently, I said, dont call me a big pervert. Oh right, how did you come out of my immortals fate seal space? After the joy, he finally noticed this problem. He saw that the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade was still lying quietly in his seal space. However, this little sword spirit only appeared in front of him. Did this mean that she could freely enter and exit his immortal destiny seal space? A creature like the sword spirit was too unreasonable, right? However, Su Yi did not know that only when the sword spirit truly trusted someone would she take the initiative to appear. Hmph, I can come out if I want to. Its none of your business. Why dont you let go of me! He was a little helpless in the face of her silly appearance. If she were to come and go as she pleased, what if he were to be with someone else in the future? Would his companion be scared to death if she suddenly burst out in excitement? He looked at the sword spirit and spoke with a serious gaze when he thought of this, I can let you go. However, if there are any outsiders around in the future, you are not allowed to appear without my orders! His eyes were filled with an unwillingness to be rejected. When the sword spirit saw his expression, she was so frightened that she did not move at all. She looked at him pitifully. When he saw the sword spirit pretending to be like this, Su Yis face darkened. This little fellow might be simple-minded. However, where did he learn this mischievous character from? Even so, it did not affect his determination. So, he put on an even more ferocious look and said coldly, ha, you dont have to obey it, but He did not continue. He just took out the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade from the space of the imprint and threw it gently in the direction of the Fallen Sword Abyss. Seeing this, the sword spirits eyes flashed with panic. She hurriedly hugged Su Yis arm and said, no! I will abide by it! She had just seen the colorful world outside, but she did not want to return to the lifeless Fallen Sword Abyss. Although she did not know that although the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade was only a foundation establishment realm magic tool, it was indeed a magic tool that he could not throw away at this stage. How could he throw it away just like that? The reason why he acted like this was to scare this innocent little fellow so that she would know what it meant to be evil. The sword spirits answer also made him very satisfied. The corners of his mouth curled up into a triumphant smile as he said indifferently, ha, you must remember to abide by it in the future. Otherwise, I will throw you back into the Fallen Sword Abyss. Oh right, do you have a name? Su Yi released the evil-slaying sword spirit and asked. The other party looked at Su Yi with an unhappy expression as if she was taking revenge. Hmph, idiot. Didnt I say before that Im called the evil-slaying sword? Hearing this, the corner of his mouth twitched. Damn it, she stopped calling me a great pervert, and now shes calling me an idiot. Fortunately, at least she promised that she would not appear in front of other people in the future. She could call me whatever she wanted. The evil-slaying sword is too unpleasant to hear. Now that the evil-slaying sword is gone, you can call me Little Xie in the future. No one knew how famous Little Xie was in the immortal world in the future, and how she would be known as the Empress. . Chapter 171 - The Change in Qinyang City, a Critical Moment Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qinyang City, on the city wall. A soldier held a long spear in his hand as he looked at the place outside the city with a burning gaze. Suddenly, a soldier spoke to him. Hey, brother, its time to change shifts. The soldier who was originally on guard turned around and looked at the soldier behind him. He nodded and said indifferently, brother, Ill leave tonight to you. Hahaha, of course. After the demon beast incident is over, well celebrate. No matter what, we have to properly reward ourselves. The brother who came to relieve the guard said with a smile. He did not see the solemn expression of the soldier who was supposed to relieve the guard. The soldier looked at the smoke and dust in the distance of the city with a solemn expression. 10? 100? When the figure of hundreds of demon beasts appeared in his field of vision, the soldiers expression changed drastically. He instantly pulled the soldier beside him and shouted. Quick! Quickly call the city lord!! The soldier was a little puzzled, but when he turned around and saw the smoke and dust in the sky, his expression also changed drastically. The soldier patted the shoulder of the soldier standing guard and said indifferently, brother, dont be rash. I will go and call for the city lord and the others to come and help! After saying that, he did not care how high the city wall was and jumped down. Then, his true essence fluctuated. He was shockingly at the mid-stage of the qi condensation realm. Due to the demon beast riot in the Forest of Fireflies, the city lords forces were almost all in the direction of the city gate. The direction of the city gate was in the direction of Qinwang Ridge. Usually, there was not a single demon beast. This was also why the soldier who came to relieve the guard was so relaxed. After the soldier went to report to the city lord, the soldier on guard shouted towards the bottom of the city gate. The demonic beasts are attacking!! Close the city gate!! Quick!! The vision of the soldiers stationed at the city gate was naturally not as wide as the vision of the soldiers on the city wall. However, after hearing the shouts of the soldiers on the city wall, their expressions changed drastically as they quickly closed the heavy city gate. Fortunately, it was close to nighttime, and most of the cultivators who were outside had already returned to the city. After the city gate was closed, they saw a soldier using his true essence to quickly come to the top of the city wall. He looked like a squad leader. He came up and asked, whats going on, brother? Soon, his face changed. In his eyes, at least a hundred demon beasts were crazily rushing toward their city. Among them, there were some huge demon beasts. Moreover, many of the soldiers were sent away. These demon beasts would soon reach the city gate. With the terrifying size of those giant demon beasts, the city gates would not be able to hold on for long. With so many demon beasts swarming into the city, it would most likely be a terrifying disaster. Instantly, the expression of this squad leader became extremely grave. He jumped down from the city walls and called out to the other soldiers. Get ready. Follow me and accept the battle! It had to be said that under the leadership of Qin Hao, even the soldiers of Qinyang City were people who valued friendship and loyalty. Although Qinyang City was not big, the distance between the two city gates was quite wide. Therefore, even the city lord would need some time to arrive. The squad leader gathered five soldiers, all of whom were experts in the qi condensation realm. Among them, two were in the middle stage of the qi condensation realm, three were in the early stage of the qi condensation realm, and the squad leader was in the late stage of the qi condensation realm. Such a lineup was extremely high when placed in the qi condensation realm demon hunting squad. However, this time, they were not facing anything, but nearly a hundred demon beasts! Whoosh whoosh whooshC Five figures landed on the city wall. They did not choose to open the city gates and leave. Instead, they found something to hold them off inside. They wanted to stay outside the city wall and do their best to delay until the city lords reinforcements could arrive. They will defend even if they had to sacrifice themselves. Brothers! Are you afraid?! The squad leader looked at the approaching smoke and shouted loudly. What are you afraid of? Im only 40 this year. After my immortal destiny seal is broken, Ill just go back and carry bricks! Some soldiers shouted. They were all shrewd soldiers who had no hope of reaching the foundation establishment stage in the immortal path. Even if the immortal path was gone in the future, they still had decades to live in the mortal world. These words resonated with the other soldiers, and all of them had crazy expressions on their faces. They were not like those Heavens Favorites who had a bright future, nor were they like those old monsters with high cultivation levels. To them, death was just returning to the mortal world to continue living for a few decades. What was there to be afraid of? In less than the time it takes half an incense stick to burn, those restless demonic beasts had already arrived not far from the city gate. The five soldiers standing upright outside the city gate could even feel the aura emitted by those demon beasts. Dust filled the sky, and a bloody battle was about to begin. This would be a battle where there was no return. Even some of the cultivators in the city who were close to the city gate could feel the movement outside the city gate. However, most of these cultivators were in the early stage of the qi condensation realm and the late stage of the mortal realm. Faced with such a scene, it was already good enough that their legs did not turn weak. Otherwise, they would have been expected to go up and fight. At this time, the soldiers outside the city had already started fighting with the demon beasts. Fortunately, these demon beasts did not attack in a swarm. At the forefront of the demonic beasts was a type of wolf-type demon beast. Their bodies were smaller, but their speed was incomparably fast. However, compared to those large demonic beasts, their defense was a few grades lower. As the soldiers unleashed their true essence, the magic weapons in their hands shone brightly, causing the darkness of the night to shine brightly. They were hot-blooded, they were brave, and they had the courage to defend the city. They could be called the heroes of Qinyang City. No matter what would happen in the end, their names would be passed down through the generations. Bang!! With a muffled sound, as the number of demonic beasts increased, a gap finally appeared in the line of defense that the five soldiers were defending against. They saw an early-stage qi condensation realm cultivator being blasted away by a huge qi condensation realm demon beast. Immediately, his qi and blood churned, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. Shit! As the soldier and cultivator were sent flying, they had no choice but to pull the line of defense even smaller, but at the same time, they were facing more demon beasts. The other soldiers surrounded the cultivator in the middle, and heard the captain of the soldier squad speak hurriedly. How is it, brother? Can you still stand up? Yes! Their eyes were filled with a sense of resolution, and they saw the cultivator who had spat out a mouthful of blood slowly stand up, intending to join the defensive line once more. However, a low roar completely shattered their dreams. Roar! A deep beast roar sounded out, and a path was automatically opened up among the hundreds of demon beasts. Two demonic beasts with terrifying auras walked out. Foundation establishment realm demon king!! The hearts of the five soldiers and cultivators were instantly shaken. The appearance of two foundation establishment realm demon kings was the heavens going to annihilate their Qinyang City? At this moment, they could only bitterly smile helplessly in their hearts. Originally, they had wanted to hold on until the city lord brought reinforcements. Now, it was over. It was all over. The city gates would also fail, and they would also be sacrificed, but it would still be a useless sacrifice. They were unwilling, but so what? They could only make a final struggle. Just as they were burning their true essence in an attempt to use the move of mutual destruction. A valiant white-robed figure appeared in front of their eyes. The white-robed figure turned around and said with a light smile. Do you need help? . Chapter 172 - The City Lord Arrived Late. Who Helped You? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The valiant figure that appeared was naturally Su Yi. He had been walking and stopping all the way back from the Fallen Sword Abyss, so he had been a lot slower. Otherwise, with his speed, he would have been able to return to Qinyang city long before sunset. However, on the way to Qinwang Ridge, he did not expect the sword spirit Little Xie to be so sensitive to spiritual qi that it could even detect hidden medicinal herbs and other spiritual items. This made Su Yis heart race, and he almost swept through the entire Qinwang Ridge, which exhausted Little Xie. However, because of this, Su Yi also completed the immortal sects mission of gathering 1,086 medicinal herbs. Before returning to Qinyang City, he had already returned to the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade to rest. It was weird to think that a weapon needed to rest. When he saw Qinyang City from afar, he sensed that something was wrong. The billowing smoke and the roars that filled the sky were not the scene of a proper city at this time. In other words, during the few days that he left Qinyang City, something unexpected must have happened. Therefore, without hesitation, he sped at full speed. His figure turned into a white shadow in the dark night and shot toward the city gate of Qinyang City. Finally, it was the scene that the soldiers had seen earlier. Su Yis figure was as fast as a shooting star, bringing about gusts of wind that blew the hair of the cultivators and the demonic beasts, but his body was spotless. However, what he was wearing now was not the silver flame robe, but the ordinary robe. In the ancient sword tomb, his silver Frostflame Robe had been pierced and damaged by the bronze longsword. Under the stunned expressions of the soldiers, the demon beasts behind Su Yi were not happy. They let out loud roars one after another. Including the two foundation establishment demon kings, they wanted to attack Su Yi. Roar! So noisy! Su Yi let out a low roar and condensed his sword fingers. A dangerous cold light could be seen flashing at the tips of his fingers. He turned his head slightly and looked at the two demon kings that were growling at him. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. It just so happened that he had an immortal sect mission to kill a foundation establishment realm demon king. He did not expect that two of them would come knocking on his door now. Immediately, he swung the sword finger in his hand, and two cold lights pierced through the air and entered the demon kings head. With his current strength, killing an early foundation establishment realm demon king was as easy as playing around. He only needed a light finger to kill it. When the two foundation establishment realm demon kings faced the two cold beams, they only had enough time for their pupils to shrink. They did not even have the time to show their fearful expressions before they fell down with their eyes wide open. There was a deep blood movement on the two demon kings foreheads. Fresh blood flowed out like a gushing spring. The two pairs of beast eyes had long turned white. They were already dead beyond belief. At the same time, two voice notifications sounded in Su Yis mind. [Hint: Immortal sect mission, kill demon king x5, current mission progress (2/5)] [Hint: Immortal sect mission, kill demon king x5, current mission progress (3/5)] Including the Green Wood Dragon he killed at Demon Subduing Mountain, he had already killed three. Two more would be enough to complete this immortal sect mission. Soon after, he looked at the nearly one hundred demon beasts. He muttered to himself, since we have already helped, lets kill a little more. Immediately, his gaze focused as the true essence in his body erupted. That incomparably thick middle stage foundation establishment strength was displayed in the eyes of the soldiers and cultivators. Like a ghost, his body transformed into a flowing shadow as he charged into the demon beast horde. Immediately, a cold light flashed in all directions as a large number of demon beast corpses continuously flew out from the group. There were even some demon beasts that were thrown in front of the soldiers. In less than fifteen minutes, only a few scattered demon beasts were left under Su Yis sword finger. If these demon beasts could speak, they would definitely cry for their parents and flee in fear. They might not be human, but was the cultivator who killed them really human? Hmph. Looking at the fleeing demon beasts, he did not chase after them. In a short period of time, these hundreds of demon beasts were all taken care of by Su Yi. The soldiers were already dumbfounded. who was this fierce person? Since when did such a person appear in their Qinyang City? Su Yi came in front of them and said lightly, the demon beasts have been dealt with. Open the city gates. I want to return to Qinyang City. The soldiers no longer had any thoughts of their own. They said respectfully in a daze. Okay, okay. Open it immediately. As he said that, he quickly flew up to the city wall and entered the city to open the city gates. The city gates let out a heavy sound as they were slowly opened. However, Su Yis shadow was nowhere to be seen. After he saw that he could still enter the city from the wall, he did not wait for the other party to open the city gate. Immediately, his figure moved, and with a few leaps, he entered the city of Qinyang. His movements were extremely light, and he did not alert any cultivators at all. He entered the city of Qinyang like a ghost. At this moment, city lord Qin Hao arrived with a group of people. Qin Haos heart skipped a beat when he saw the city gate open wide. The city gate was wide open, and there were not any soldiers guarding it. This meant something. His hands were clenched into fists, and blue veins popped out. His eyes were bloodshot. He looked sorrowful, and blood actually seeped out of his clenched teeth. Damn it, am I too late? While he was filled with endless grief, he was also filled with endless regret. Why, why was he late? It was all because he was not strong enough. If he was a little stronger Thinking of this, his heart felt extremely uncomfortable, as if it was being twisted by a knife. After that, he suddenly hammered his heart. After that, he took a deep breath and calmed down the extremely uncomfortable feeling in his heart. Just as he was about to search for the demon beasts and survivors, a soldier ran over from afar and shouted. Reporting! Reporting to the city lord, the demon beasts have been repelled! This figure was the captain of the soldier squad. When he saw the living soldier, he was already very excited, but the report from the captain of the soldier squad made Qin Hao even more excited. What did you say?! Reporting to the city lord, the demon beasts have been repelled! After confirming it again and again, Qin Haos face was filled with disbelief. The report he received was about a hundred demon beasts. There might even be a foundation establishment demon king among them. With this thought, Qin Hao looked at the soldier who reported to him with a doubtful expression. Immediately, the soldier hurriedly explained. Reporting to the city lord. At that time, there were indeed hundreds of demon beast hordes attacking. As for why He did not continue, because he did not know how to explain at all. The defense of the city gate in the direction of Qinwang Ridge was transferred to the city gate in the direction of Forest of Fireflies. The strength of the defense was almost non-existent. How could a few soldiers stop those demon beasts? At this time, the captain of the soldiers who came to report understood that Qin Hao did not believe it, so he led him out of the city. Outside the city, a few cultivators and soldiers were collecting the demon beast materials. City lord, please take a look. These are the corpses of those demon beasts. At a glance, the demon beast corpses were scattered everywhere. The common characteristic of these demon beasts was that they were killed in one strike. As the city lord, Qin Hao naturally knew what his soldiers were capable of. Thus, he asked, who helped you? . Chapter 173 - Entering Unending Illusionary Realm Again, the Immortal Sect’s Celebration Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At this time, that helper had already arrived at an inn and settled down. During this time, he also went to the city lords mansion to find out what had happened in Qinyang City. However, the city lords servant indicated that the city lord was not at home, so he could only find a place to settle down. He could only wait until the next day to ask about the matter. Now, he came to the cultivation room in the inn. Just as he closed the door, he heard a muffled voice by his ear. Little Xies figure appeared in Su Yis eyes. When she saw the enclosed space, she immediately pouted and complained. Why is it such a small place again? When Su Yi saw Little Xie come out, he also looked at her and said indifferently, Little Xie, arent you going to rest? Hearing this, the latter nodded her head gently and blinked her big, bright eyes. Then, she flew around the room, looking at the furnishings of the cultivation room curiously. From time to time, she would ask what the things that she had never seen before were and what they were used for. Immediately, his heart felt a little stuffed. This child had been trapped in that place for so long, how lonely she must have been. He patiently explained to her the uses of these daily items. Little Xie also understood them very quickly. Almost after Su Yi had explained it once, she knew the uses of these furniture. She took out some books from a shelf and began to read them by herself. This surprised him a little. Could it be that Little Xie could still read? However, when he asked her, she was scorned. Although she did not know the uses of those novel things, to her, it was as if she was born with the ability to read. Even the Sword Control Technique that was placed there on the spot, she had flipped through it countless times. This made Su Yi a little curious. For cultivators like them, as long as they had some mental cultivation points, they could learn a technique like the Sword Control Technique. Flipping through such things gave him a headache just thinking about it. At this time, Little Xie seemed to have become a fan of those little books. She did not make a fuss and did not continue to ask questions. Looking at how the other party was quietly reading, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. At the same time, a thought flashed through his mind. In the future, if he had such a daughter, it would not be too bad. Suddenly, he shook his head and tossed this unrealistic thought to him. He did not even have a Dao partner, so why would he think about this? Therefore, he stood up and said to Little Xie, Little Xie, Im going to cultivate for a while. Dont run around. The only response he got was an absent-minded grunt. Seeing this, he chuckled and began to circulate the Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique. His consciousness sank into his mind. Then, he focused his mind on the immortal transformation medallion and was immediately sucked in. After a moment of absent-mindedness, he slowly opened his eyes with the sound of a dao sound. [Hint: You have entered the unending realm of the Danxia Immortal Sect.] The moment he opened his eyes, he was almost frightened by the scene in front of him. In his eyes, the square was almost filled with cultivators. Fortunately, everyone was in an illusory form, so he did not feel crowded. It was just that his vision was blocked. All of a sudden, there was a commotion somewhere. Ah!! Hooligans!! A world-shaking scream resounded throughout the square. The incomparably mighty scream even echoed in the immortal martial hall and the contribution hall. This scream was made by a female cultivator. She looked at the cultivator who had crawled under her skirt with shame and anger and quickly retreated. As they could not collide with each other, no cultivator was able to peek under the skirt of a female cultivator. However, this also made the eyes of some male cultivators shine, as if they had seen a role model. A figure slowly stood up from the ground and said in a tone that was asking for a beating. Tsk, its white. The male cultivator who had peeked at the bottom of the female cultivators skirt walked leisurely without caring about the gazes of others. His eyes rolled around as if he was looking for his next target. After this incident, all the female cultivators quickly ran to the contribution hall or the immortal martial hall, afraid that if they were a second slower, they would be targeted by this pervert. As for the female cultivator who was peeked at at at the bottom of her skirt at the beginning, she was already ashamed to death and left the unending realm. At this time, he was originally planning to join in the fun and ask what exactly happened when he was suddenly locked on by a pair of eyes. He heard a familiar voice enter his ears. Yo, isnt this Su Yi? What a coincidence. Hearing this, Su Yi was slightly stunned. When he turned his head, he saw a familiar face. It was Qiao Feng who was called crazy when Su Yi first came. Qiao Feng? The other party nodded and said indifferently. Hey, I didnt expect you to still remember me. I thought you would forget me after not seeing me for a while. Daoist brother Qiao Feng must be joking. You left a deep impression on me last time. How could I forget you? Then, the two slowly walked side by side, leaving the noisy places in the square. At this time, he remembered his original intention and slowly asked, Oh right, Daoist brother Qiao Feng, why are there so many disciples from the same sect in this unending realm today? This made him very curious. The first time he came, he could only see a few people. He did not expect that he would not be able to get used to it now that there were so many people. With so many people, just how many great regions would be able to gather them. At this moment, Su Yi did not know that these immortal sect cultivators came from various great worlds. It was not as simple as just a great region. When he heard this, the madman scratched his head and said, Im not too sure either, but I heard that its some grand gathering of the immortal sects. When he finished speaking, the madman frowned as if he was thinking about something. Suddenly, his gaze trembled and he said abruptly. Oh right, Su Yi, today, the contribution points for the contribution hall will be reduced by half. If you have points, hurry up and exchange for them. Theres a limited number of them. If someone else were to exchange for them, you might miss out on good stuff! Huh? Su Yi, who had not heard it clearly, saw that the madman wanted to pull him away, but once again, he caught nothing. The corner of the madmans mouth twitched as he urged him. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go to the contribution hall! Su Yi also came back to his senses. His footsteps moved slightly, and he hurriedly rushed toward a magnificent tower. The square was not big, and there were quite a lot of cultivators. In order to speed up, he could only keep apologizing as he passed through the shadow of the person. When he met female cultivators, he deliberately avoided them. He did not want to be regarded as a pervert. Soon, he directly arrived at the contribution hall and immediately stepped into the door. Another familiar feeling was transmitted. Soon, he was transported to the foundation establishment exchange hall. His finger moved slightly as he muttered. Open the foundation establishment realm points exchange panel. . Chapter 174 - Half Price for the Whole Venue, Celestial-Grade Cultivation Technique Obtained Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the foundation establishment point exchange hall, Su Yis voice had just faded away. A panel appeared. It was the immortal sects exchange panel. He looked at the bottom left corner of the panel and found that his points had already reached 2,600. Among them, 2,500 points were given to him by completing the ancient sword tomb mission, and the remaining 100 points were given to him by completing the herb gathering mission. If the other cultivators found that he had obtained 2,500 points in one mission, and they would probably want to eat him alive. However, at this moment, he did not think too much about it. His fingers quickly swiped across the exchange panel, and all the points needed for Dao-grade cultivation techniques and treasures were crossed out and replaced with a 50-50 discount. Many of the cultivation techniques and treasures were gray in color. In other words, they had been used up by the cultivators. Seeing this, he was a little anxious. He was afraid that the celestial-grade cultivation technique would be traded away. Soon, he saw an eye-catching list, and he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it had not been traded away. [Mental cultivation technique: Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra (celestial-grade)] [Description: A cultivation method created by an ancient five elements immortal lord. It can open the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra with the help of the power of the five elements and form the five elements Great Dao golden core. There are a total of five levels.] [Points: It can be exchanged with 5000 points] [Quantity: 1] Seeing the exchange price, his face lit up. As expected, this celestial-grade cultivation method also reduced the exchange fee by half. Adding on his immortal transformation medallion, half of the exchange fee was only a quarter. With an excited mood, he lightly tapped the immortal-grade cultivation technique with his finger. Immediately, a notification popped up. [Hint: Do you wish to use 2,500 points to exchange for the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra?] When he saw this, he was delighted. As expected, 2,500 points was just right for him. Su Yi immediately chose to buy it without any hesitation. [Hint: You have used up 2,500 immortal sect points to exchange for the celestial-grade mental cultivation technique, Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra, at the Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sects unending realm contribution hall.] Just as the Dao sound hint fell, a ray of light flashed and surged into his mind. However, he was now in the unending realm, so he could not see the seal space in the immortal destiny seal. However, since the Dao sound had already reminded him, it must have already been placed in his immortal destiny seal space. After exchanging for celestial-grade cultivation techniques, he felt a wave of boredom. When he looked at those Dao-grade cultivation techniques, he felt a lack of interest. Right now, he did not have enough cultivation points and true understanding of spell scrolls on hand. Even if he had enough points to exchange for these Dao-grade cultivation techniques and spells, he would not be able to obtain them. He could not bite off more than he could chew. In the end, if he could not master a single spell or mental cultivation technique, he would only be destroyed. With this in mind, he shifted his gaze away from the exchange list and closed the exchange panel. He still had a hundred immortal sect points left. Whether it was mental cultivation technique, spells, or precious treasures and spirit herbs, he could not afford to exchange for them. It was time to leave. He silently chanted the word leave in his heart. Just like last time, a notification quickly popped up. [Notification: Do you wish to leave the foundation establishment realm points exchange hall?] Yes. As soon as he finished speaking, a mighty force flashed past. His consciousness shadow instantly disappeared from the foundation establishment realm points exchange hall. In Su Yis perception, his eyes spun and he arrived at the square. There were still so many people here. He swept his gaze over and did not see Qiao Feng. He even wanted to thank Qiao Feng in person. As far as he was concerned, Qiao Feng was someone worth befriending. Although he would occasionally act like a crazy person, he was also a straightforward person. To Su Yi, he was not too bad. After that, he made another trip to the immortal martial hall and discovered that the mission for the great desolate region had not been refreshed. He sighed lightly and did not pay too much attention to it before he exited the immortal martial hall. After arriving at the square once again, with a thought, he instantly disappeared from the unending realm. In the cultivation room, Su Yi slowly opened his eyes. He had not entered the unending realm for a very long time and it had only been a few minutes. At this moment, Little Xie was still staring at those books without blinking. After seeing that Little Xie was obedient and did not run around, the corners of his mouth curled up. After that, he sent his thought into the seal space and saw that within the seal space, there was a book that was emitting a golden light. This was the celestial-grade mental cultivation technique, Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra. He did not mind Little Xies existence and took this mental cultivation technique into his hands. Very soon, an ethereal qi spread throughout the cultivation room, and even Little Xie was attracted by this aura. She put down the book and then the sound of throwing knives on Su Yis shoulder rang out as a tender voice asked. Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra? Is this a mental cultivation technique? Although she was quite sensitive to spiritual qi, she could not identify the rank of the cultivation technique. In her perception, she could only know that the mental cultivation technique in Su Yis hand was very, very powerful. Su Yi nodded slightly and did not say anything. His eyes slightly focused, and immediately, the specific attributes of this mental cultivation method appeared in his eyes. [Mental cultivation technique: Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra] [Rank: Celestial-grade] [Description: A cultivation method created by an ancient five elements immortal lord. It can open the five elements heavenly vein with the help of the power of the five elements and form the golden core of the Five Elements Great Dao. It has a total of five levels.] [Beginning comprehension: Foundation establishment stage, 5,000 cultivation points, 90 comprehension points] He glanced at the attributes and comprehension requirements. He had already met the requirements for foundation establishment realm, and his comprehension requirements had already been met. What surprised him was that just the comprehension of the basics alone required 5,000 cultivation points. This was to be expected of a celestial-grade cultivation technique. He glanced at his cultivation points. After breaking through the realm the last time, he conveniently bought a gift bag. At this moment, he had more than 10,000 cultivation points in his hand. All the conditions were met. With a slight movement of his hand, a notification popped out. [Notification: Do you wish to consume 5,000 cultivation points to comprehend the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra?] Naturally, he did not hesitate to choose yes. Immediately, his cultivation points fell below 10,000. The cultivation technique in his hand slowly disappeared. A mysterious feeling slowly spread out from his body. At the same time, he also entered a state of enlightenment. Waves of Dao sounds rang out in his mind. Heaven and earth are vast, and the five elements are the foundation. They complement and counter each other, evolving into yin and yang. The Dao sounds rang out, and he slowly opened his eyes in that state of enlightenment. At this moment, after comprehending the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra, the qi center in his body underwent a change.. Chapter 175 - Five Elements Meridians, Entrusted by the City Lord Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He looked inside his qi center and discovered that after comprehending the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra, his qi center had undergone a strange change. First, his true essence had actually split into five lumps, each arranged in an orderly manner. Second, it was his meridians. In his internal vision, he saw that there seemed to be a few additional meridians that were connected to the five lumps of true essence in his qi center. However, he could not feel the existence of these meridians. He left his inner vision, then pulled out his interface and clicked on the information of the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra. After comprehending the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra, he could naturally see the attributes that he had obtained. [Mental cultivation technique: Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra] [Rank: Celestial-grade] [Description: A cultivation method technique by an ancient five elements immortal lord. It can borrow the power of the five elements to open the five elements heavenly pulse and form the five elements Great Dao golden core. There are a total of five levels.] [Beginner: Strength+ 50, physique+ 50, inner breath +100] [Advanced level 1: Five elements essence x1] It was just the beginner level. The attribute increase was not much, but it brought a huge change to his body. The true essence in his qi center was divided into five balls. Would he form five golden cores in the future when he reached the core formation stage? The corner of his eyes twitched. Moreover, to advance to the first level, he still needed to find the five elements essence. He had never heard of this thing in the great desolate region. However, he did not regret it. After all, there were not many Dao-grade cultivation techniques that could give such attributes at the beginner level. Moreover, this celestial-grade cultivation technique had five levels. Overall, it would definitely be much stronger than those Dao-grade cultivation techniques. Looks like I have to pay a little attention to where the five elements essence is in the future, he muttered to himself. Meanwhile, Little Xie, who had been standing by the side, seemed to have heard his muttering. She blinked her bright eyes and said indifferently, five elements essence? That thing can only be formed in places with extreme terrain and rich spiritual energy. Su Yi was a little surprised when he heard that. He looked at Little Xie and asked, Little Xie, do you know about the five elements essence? The latter nodded slightly when he heard that. Then, she crossed her small hands over her chest and said slowly, the five elements are the foundation of Heaven and earth. Naturally, they will condense and form the five elements essence. If this kind of spiritual object is consumed, it will reconstruct the foundation of a cultivator and increase the success rate of breaking through to the core formation stage to 100% . Little Xie spoke a lot like a little teacher. He was also listening attentively. His knowledge reserves were deeper than those of those clans with a long history. Since Little Xie had some knowledge, there was no harm in listening. After a long time, Little Xie also talked about yin and yang from the five elements, and the macro of it gradually became bigger. For a time, he was confused. Little Xie seemed to have sensed Su Yis condition, and she looked at Su Yi with a mocking gaze. How stupid. Youre already confused at this stage?. However, only Little Xie herself knew that she had studied this kind of macro theory in the sword tomb for a very long time. Only then could she have a thorough understanding of the yin and yang of the five elements. On the other hand, Su Yi was just a young boy who had just stepped into the path of immortality. How could he understand such a profound thing? Suddenly, Little Xies sharp ears moved as if she had sensed something. She immediately turned into a puff of white smoke and disappeared from the cultivation room. Soon, just as he was being tormented by Little Xies macro theory, there was a sudden sound outside his door. Dong dong dongC A heavy knock sounded on the door. He was so shocked that he immediately came back to his senses and immediately frowned. Who was knocking on his cultivation rooms door in the middle of the night? Did he not know that disturbing someones cultivation was a very serious matter? Instantly, a wave of anger surged into his heart. He did not open the door, but said coldly, who is it? Knocking on the door in the middle of the night? Are you sick? The other party did not seem to have expected Su Yis reaction to be so irascible, so he immediately said, is it young friend Su? Its me, Qin Hao! In the cultivation room, he heard the other partys thick and heavy voice, and his brows raised slightly. Qin Hao, why would the city lord of Qinyang City come here? No, how did he know about this place? His mind spun. It was very likely that he was reported to the city lord when he went to the city Lords mansion. However, he did not reveal his own secrets at that time, did he? In fact, he did not know that after he separated from the city lord of Qinyang City, Qin Hao returned to Qinyang City and issued a notice, telling everyone about the previous events and the origin. In the end, with Su Yis help, he solved the matter of the spirit body. At the same time, Su Yis reputation spread in a small, remote city like Qinyang City. Not everyone knew about Su Yi, but at least they had heard of this name. Thus, very quickly, the city lord was able to roughly find Su Yis location through some informants. It had to be said that the city lord, who was well-liked by the people, was extremely quick in finding people in the city. Although it was very unpleasant to be disturbed in the middle of the night, it was good timing that the city lord had come looking for him. It also saved him a trip. Thus, he got up and walked to open the door. He saw Qin Hao, who was wearing a full set of armor, standing in the middle of the door. There was still a hint of urgency on his face. Little friend Su! The moment he saw Su Yi, Qin Hao shouted. His thick voice almost deafened Su Yis ears. Su Yi looked at the city lord in front of him with a dark face and said indifferently, why are you shouting so loudly? Its not good to disturb otherss rest. Seeing Su Yi with a dark face and a cold expression, city Lord Qin Hao was a little embarrassed. Indeed, he came to look for him in the middle of the night, and it was a secret meeting between two men. Come in, Su Yi said coldly. The city lord had personally come to find him. He did not give him face the first time, but he still had to give in the second time. Hehe. City lord Qin Hao rubbed his head awkwardly and followed Su Yi into the room. After entering the room, he extended his hand and invited Qin Hao to sit down. At the same time, his lips moved slightly as he said, I wonder why city lord Qin came to find me in the middle of the night? Sigh, little friend Su, you might not know. These past few days, that Forest of Fireflies Before Su Yi could ask anything, city lord Qin Hao had already told him everything. He did not even hide anything. Qin Hao was not an idiot. For him to be able to tell Su Yi like this, other than trust, there was another possibility. That was, if he had something to ask of him, he would tell Su Yi about it in advance so that Su Yi could make a decision. Su Yi also learned about the attack on Qinyang City from the city lord. The origin could even be traced back to the Demon Subduing Mountain range. However, what puzzled him was that the demon beasts that attacked Qinyang City were not corroded by the demonic qi. They formed a group of beasts to attack the human cultivator city. It was definitely not their original intention. Were they forced to do so? At this time, city lord Qin Hao also voiced his request. So, little friend Su, can you help me with one more thing? . Chapter 176 - Entering Demon Subduing Mountain Again, Demonic Qi Berserk Demon Beast Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the dead of the night, in the room of the inn. When city lord Qin Hao said the last sentence, his voice stopped abruptly. The entire room became so quiet that one could hear the sound of a needle falling. Qin Haos expression changed as he looked at Su Yi. This was related to a gamble of Qinyang City. The demon beast horde was getting stronger and stronger. It might develop into a beast tide in the future. The subordinate who was sent to the Central Plains to ask for help had long lost contact. He was probably already dead. As the city lord, he could not leave Qinyang City as he wished. The current chaotic Qinyang City needed a stable backbone to guard it. If he, Qin Hao, left at this time, it would make people even more suspicious. At the moment, Qin Hao could only find one person, someone he could trust, to help him complete this mission. The most suitable person was the powerful Su Yi. Suddenly, Qin Hao seemed to have thought of something. He stood up from his chair and bowed to Su Yi. He frowned, thinking that the city lord Qin Hao was going to carry out a moral kidnapping. If that was really the case, he would definitely not help this city lord. However, who knew that city lord Qin Hao was not asking for help, but something else. Little friend Su, I believe that the soldiers at the east gate were saved by you! Hearing this, Su Yi did not have any intention to hide, he only nodded lightly and said. It was me, whats wrong? Who knew that city lord Qin Hao bowed even lower, only to hear him say excitedly. On behalf of all the residents of Qinyang City, I would like to express my gratitude to you. If you had not taken care of those demon beasts, not only would my soldiers have been sacrificed, even Qinyang City would have been destroyed by those invading demon beasts. Please accept my heartfelt gratitude. Seeing Qin Hao in such a manner, he did not stop him. He did not expect that a city lord would actually be able to bow for his subordinates to such an extent. This was something that other city lords would never be able to do. He squinted his eyes and then said indifferently, tell me, what kind of help do you want me to help you with and what is the reward? He sat on the chair and crossed his legs, waiting for Qin Haos reply. Qin Hao was also a smart man. He knew what kind of answer Su Yi needed now. Qin Hao directly said, little friend Su, as long as you are willing to help, this time, I am willing to pay 10 million. As he said this, Qin Hao was even prepared to pass the money to Su Yi through the immortal destiny seal. Su Yi just stared at him. 10 million was just a lot for him. At that time, his assets would be close to 30 million. In the future, if he encountered any good seeds, he would be able to squander them. However, no matter what, he had to first listen to what kind of mission the other party was talking about. Hence, he continued to ask, city lord Qin Hao, I appreciate your sincerity. However, I want to know what the mission is. I will consider whether to do it or not. Hearing this, Qin Haos face was filled with joy. He told Su Yi about the situation of the mission. However, when Su Yi heard it, he had a strange expression. This mission had exceeded his expectations. Of course, it was not the difficult kind, but the unexpectedly simple one. It was just sending a distress letter to the city lord of the Central Plains City. He only needed a few days to receive 10 million, so why not? Moreover, he had to return to the Central Plains City in the end. This Qinyang City was too small, and it was not his stage at all. After understanding the mission content, he readily agreed. City lord Qin Hao took out a letter from his own immortal destiny seal space. It seemed that he had come prepared. At the same time, he traded 10 million to Su Yi. This caused him to feel a wave of surprise as he said indifferently, city lord Qin, arent you afraid that I wont do anything after taking the money? Who knew that the city Lord would open his mouth wide and say this with a big smile. I believe in young friend Sus character. Since young friend Su has returned to Central Plains, there is no need for you to come to my Qinyang City, right? This way, it will save you the trouble of running back and forth. Hearing this, he only smiled and then put away the envelope. The next day, the sky had just brightened. Just as the multicolored light from the east was about to spread across the land, Su Yi, who was dressed in white, had already set foot on the road back to Central Plains City. His speed was very fast. In almost half a days time, he had arrived at the Forest of Fireflies. From time to time, one could see qi condensation realm demon beasts that suddenly appeared from this place. Just like what Qin Hao had said, each and every one of them had fled from their own territory and ran out of the Forest of Fireflies. This made Su Yi even more certain that something uncontrollable must have happened within the Demon Subduing Mountain. The scene around him was rapidly moving backwards, and he was also rapidly moving towards the Demon Subduing Mountain. Another half a day passed. When the sky was getting dark, he had already arrived at the foot of the Demon Subduing Mountain range. Just as he was about to ascend the Demon Subduing Mountain range, a cloud of white smoke appeared, and Little Xie appeared. Her small figure faced the endless Demon Subduing Mountain range and her pair of intelligent eyes fluttered. She stared blankly at the Demon Subduing Mountain range while Su Yi noticed her unusual low voice and asked, what is it, Little Xie? Did you discover something? Little Xie slowly shook her head and replied, I dont know. I can feel that I hate this mountain range. Moreover, it is very uncomfortable. Her small brows furrowed, as if she was really uncomfortable. Seeing this, he also took out the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade and said lightly, if its uncomfortable, then you can return here. It wont be too long after passing through this mountain range. Two days, no, one day will be enough. The true essence in his body fluctuated, as if his true essence would never be exhausted. Little Xie looked at Su Yis face, her small mouth revealed a smile, and lightly nodded in response. Okay. In Su Yis eyes, Little Xie once again turned into white smoke and returned to the dagger. After returning the dagger to the seal space, his eyes looked at the dDemon Subduing Mountain range and immediately focused. With a movement of his feet, the ground immediately caved in. Su Yis body shot out like a bullet. His speed was so fast that one could even hear the sound of him breaking through the air. If there were outsiders around, they would definitely cry out in surprise. was this still a speed that a foundation establishment cultivator could achieve? Several hours passed by. At this time, he had already entered deep into the Demon Subduing Mountain range. At this time, the Demon Subduing Mountain range was extremely terrifying. Even the roars of demon beasts became fewer and fewer. From time to time, bats would flash by during the night. It was extremely terrifying like the silent mountain range. However, Su Yi did not care about this at this moment. His white clothes seemed out of place in the dark night, and could be said to be very eye-catching. He, who was moving quickly, suddenly heard it. It was only because there were more than ten pairs of red lights appearing in his eyes. Those were the huge ferocious eyes of demon beasts. His eyes focused slightly and immediately saw the information of the demon beasts. Immediately, his frown deepened. [Demon beast: Night Shadow Wolf] [Bloodline: normal (demonic qi berserk)] [Realm: Middle stage of foundation establishment] . Chapter 177 - The Gathering of the Central Plains, That Terrifying Rumor Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Another new suffix, demonic qi berserk. His gaze was solemn as he looked at the dozen demon beasts in front of him. All of them had the strength of the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage. These dozen Night Shadow Wolves looked at Su Yi greedily, the fury in their eyes was even more extreme. As if they could not wait any longer, when one of the wolves started to move, the other night shadow wolves also started to move together. There was a line that circled around Su Yi, but they did not pounce on him immediately. This meant that these demon beasts had retained some of their consciousness, unlike those demon beasts that had been corroded by the demonic qi and lost their rationality. However, logically speaking, in this Demon Subduing Mountain range, most of the demon beasts were at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. Why would there be so many mid-stage foundation establishment realm beasts here? Could it be that it was because of the berserk changes of the demonic qi? What had happened in the Demon Subduing Mountain range in the days after he left this place? He did not know if the Nie family had paid attention to the news that he asked those Nie family servants to send back. Just as he was thinking, he saw those wolves suddenly pounce towards him. Seeing this, he let out a light snort, and a cold light condensed on his fingertip as he shouted in a low voice. Since you want to die, then dont blame me! In the manor of the city governor of the Central Plains. This was a manor that was even more magnificent than Qinyang City. The white and smooth gate was made of white marble, and the imposing and powerful signboard hung high above the gate. In the manor of the city governor, a garret that broke through the horizon rose up from the ground. It was the Sky-reaching Garret. However, at this moment, Ji Tongtian, the city governor of Central Plains City, was waiting for something in the conference hall. The decoration of the hall was not very luxurious, but it was solemn enough. It seemed that this place was not a place for pleasure, but a place for business. However, he did not wait for long. Soon, some people arrived one after another. All of them were dressed in luxurious robes. Some of them were filled with heroic spirit and sharpness. Ji Tongtian waved his hand and said indifferently when he saw that there were people who had just arrived. Everyone, please take a seat. Those who had arrived did not stand on ceremony and each of them found a seat to sit down. One of them looked at Ji Tongtian and said indifferently, City Lord Ji, why have you summoned us here? Is there something important? The tone of this person could be said to be extremely arrogant, as though Ji Tongtian, who was the city lord of the Central Plains, was not worthy of respect. This person was none other than the person-in-charge of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion in the central prefecture, Qian Duoduo. So it turned out that the people who were invited to the Central Plains today were all influential characters. Among them were the clan heads of the various great clans, including Nie Lings father, Nie Longxiang. There were also the eight major powers of the eight chosen. Not only that, there were also some people who were in control of other powers that had never appeared before. Right now, these characters who could influence the Central Plains with a single move were all gathered together. Upon hearing Qian Duoduos words, Ji Tongtian did not pay any attention to him. He merely glanced at Qian Duoduo and spoke in an indifferent tone. All of you are people with some means. I did not summon all of you here today to discuss trivial matters. I believe that all of you have your own hands to investigate the matter regarding the Demon Subduing Mountain recently. Ji Tongtian paused for a moment when he said this. After which, he continued speaking when he saw that everyone present did not say anything. This time around, if our great desolate Central Plains and even the entire great desolate region do not unite, it is likely that everyone will not be able to escape this calamity. The expressions of many people changed slightly when they heard these words. They were all carefully considering the meaning behind Ji Tongtians words. Were they all old foxes? Given Ji Tongtians character, he would definitely not joke around with them. However, did that matter really affect the great desolate in that way? City Lord Ji, what is the meaning of this? Can you explain it clearly? At this moment, someone stepped forward and asked. This person did not care about what others thought. Since he could not understand the meaning of those words, he could just ask directly. Why beat around the bush? Ji Tongtian narrowed his eyes and glanced indifferently at that person. After which, he said, the change in Demon Subduing Mountain is likely an unprecedented disaster. The moment these words were said, many who did not understand, but could not bring themselves to pull their faces down, their expressions changed again and again. They knew about the matter of the Demon Subduing Mountain range. If not, it would be a waste of their familys wealth. They would definitely be well-informed. Then what will happen? Are there any accurate records? another person asked. When Ji Tongtian heard this, he could only shake his head and say, there are records. However, the contents of the records are too weak compared to the current changes in Demon Subduing Mountain. Ji Tongtian swept his gaze across the crowd. His gaze was somewhat indifferent as he slowly spoke. I wonder if everyone has heard of the legend of the Demon Subduing Mountain? They had naturally heard of the legend of the Demon Subduing Mountain range. However, they had always thought that the legend was just a legend and could not be trusted. However, now, when it came out of the mouth of the city lord of Central Plains City, Ji Tongtian, it was as if the legend was real. When Ji Tongtian saw everyone looking at him with doubtful gazes, he did not say anything else. He only took out the ancient book from his seal imprint. He placed it on the table and said faintly, this is the history recorded in my city lords residence. This is the history recorded in my residence. Demons do indeed exist, but they exist in the lower realm like the Tian Yuan world where we are, but they exist in the spirit world. In history, there is a prophecy that says that evil will be vanquished, ancient demons will appear, and calamity will befall the great desolate. Out of these four prophecies, the only one that we can match up to is ancient demons. The rest is unknown, but the remaining calamity will befall the great desolate. That will be the calamity of our great desolate region! After the chess piece was placed, Ji Tongtian did not speak. The people present were not fools. After saying that, it was up to them to see if they would believe it. After Ji Tongtian finished speaking, the various aristocratic families at the meeting table were whispering to each other as they flipped through the scroll of history that was on the table. There was no duplicate copy of this scroll of history. In other words, this was the original copy of the city lords residence. It could be said that Ji Tongtian had put in a lot of effort in order to make them believe it. Just as these generations were hesitating, the Nie family stood up. Nie Longxiang looked at Ji Tongtian and said calmly, I believe in you, City Lord Ji. If theres anything my Nie family can do to help, the nie family will not decline. He had already obtained information about the Demon Subduing Mountain from the demon hunter squad, and that consecrators token had forced him to take this matter seriously. At this moment, even the city lord had said so. Then, did he still have a choice? The great desolate was born, they were also born. The great desolate would perish? Then, they would also die. However, it could also be said that these aristocratic families, other than some of the lower-level families in the central sky region, had no way out. With such a huge commotion caused by the Demon Subduing Mountain, it was better to believe it. With the Nie family taking the lead, the other wavering aristocratic families seemed to have found the direction of the wind, and they all agreed. In the end, even the person in charge of the Central Plains Thousand Treasures Pavilion agreed to this matter. Although it might be a great crisis, it might even be a great opportunity. . Chapter 178 - Su Yi Arrives and Is Caught Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Demon Subduing Mountain, in the middle of a teleportation node. A man dressed in a bloody white robe slowly approached this place. Around his body floated a little elf-like doll, and it was very disdainful. This person in the bloody white robe was Su Yi. God knows what he had experienced in the Demon Subduing Mountain that day. Along the way, he had encountered demon beasts that had gone berserk. Without saying a word, they pounced on him. Every time he made a move, because some of the demon beasts were too close to him, he would be splashed with blood. As time passed, he would turn into an immortal like this. However, even so, his hair was still in order. He came to the teleportation node and slowly sighed in relief. PhewC Im finally here. If I stay any longer, I might not die in the mouths of those demon beasts, but I might die of nausea. He looked down at his clothes, and a foul smell immediately entered his nostrils. Immediately, he felt nauseous, and he circulated his true essence to barely suppress the feeling of vomiting. He looked at himself with disgust. He was not in a hurry to enter the teleportation node and return to Central Plains City. Instead, he found a river nearby to wash his body, and then he changed into a new robe happily. While he was washing his body, he provoked Little Xie to call him a pervert and an exhibitionist. Little Xie was rolled her eyes at him. He did not know where she learned these words from. After washing his body, he sniffed his body. It was clean and did not smell strange. Then, he stepped into the teleportation node. Then, he chose the teleportation path of Central Plains City in the great desolate. Immediately, a light flashed as he recalled Little Xie back into the seal space. His figure turned into a stream of light under the operation of the array formation. Then, he charged straight into the sky and disappeared into the horizon. Great desolates Central Plains City, Im back! At this moment, the Central Plains Citys array formation leading to Demon Subduing Mountain had long been sealed off by the soldiers. Not a single fly could enter. One could imagine how much importance the city lord placed on the matter of Demon Subduing Mountain. Just as they were heavily guarded and disciplined, a stream of light descended from the sky and landed in the teleportation array that had not been activated for a long time. A figure appeared. It was Su Yi himself. The teleportation array was very fast. In about four hours, it was able to transfer him from the teleportation node where Demon Subduing Mountain was to Central Plains City. Im finally back. He muttered and was about to take a step out of the array when he was stopped by a few magic spears. He raised his head and saw that there were many soldiers outside the array. Seeing this, he did not act rashly. He quickly thought about it in his mind. Which enemy of his could actually invite the city lords residence to deal with him? Or could it be that he had been played since Qinyang City? Thats not right. Qinyang City could not even protect itself, so how could it have the strength to oppose him. Then the only explanation was that the forces of the Central Plains wanted to find him. His expression froze, and then he said coldly, everyone, what is the meaning of this? Could it be that its illegal to ride a teleportation array? The other party did not reply, as if he was carefully examining Su Yi. After all, Su Yi had come out from the sealed teleportation array. Who knew if there was anything wrong with him? The captain of the guards did not dare to take on this responsibility. Thus, he saw him close his eyes, as if he was using the immortal destiny seal to communicate with someone. Seeing this, he frowned slightly. With his strength, he could naturally get rid of it. However, in his eyes, they were not ordinary soldiers, but soldiers directly under the city lord, each of them had the strength of early foundation establishment stage third layer and middle foundation establishment stage fourth layer. It could be imagined that these were definitely the elite troops of the city lords mansion. Right now, he did not dare to get rid of these soldiers directly, unless he did not want to live in Central Plains City anymore. Next, he planned to meet the mastermind behind the scenes, and then consider whether or not to escape. However, the other party did not seem to have any intention of speaking. When he wanted to take him away, he could not help it. A surge of true essence burst out, directly knocking away the magic weapon spears on his body. How dare you! You actually disobeyed the orders of the city lord! The soldier who looked like a captain looked at Su Yi fiercely as he shouted. At this time, Su Yis face had long turned gloomy. He could only hear him slowly saying. Disobey orders? Why are you guys arresting people without any reason? Im afraid that you have received some benefits from someone behind the scenes, right? The moment these words were spoken, the captain of the soldiers seemed to have been hit in a sore spot as he immediately spoke in anger. Brat, Ive given you face, yet you dont want it. You must force me to make a move, right? As he spoke, he held his magic tool spear and was about to make a move on Su Yi. However, he did not intend to take a beating. His drooping palm condensed into a sword finger as numerous cold glows surfaced on his fingertip. As long as he made a move, he would be able to severely injure these cultivators and soldiers in an instant. Stop! A rather dignified voice was transmitted from a distance. One could see a white figure arrive in front of Su Yi within a few light leaps. Greetings, City Lord. All the soldiers and cultivators present respectfully greeted the person who had arrived. The person turned around and indifferently said to those soldiers, did I ask you to capture him without any reason? This The soldiers were speechless. They did not know how to reply to the city lord. The city lord had said before that if anyone tried to break into the teleportation array, they should make a move. However, the other party did not forcefully break into the teleportation array because the other party came out from inside. You are the city lord? Su Yi looked at him with a suspicious gaze and asked indifferently. Thats right. I am the city lord of Central State City, Ji Tongtian. I believe you are that fellow Daoist Su Yi, who the rumors are about recently, right? He glanced coldly at Ji Tongtian. With a flip of his palm, a letter appeared in his hand. With a gentle wave of his hand, the letter immediately flew toward the city lord. This is a letter someone asked me to pass to you. After saying that, he was about to leave. Just as the soldiers behind Ji Tongtian wanted to stop Su Yi, they were stopped by the gentle and refined man. Stand down! He shouted in a low voice that did not allow any doubts. His cold gaze stared at the captain of the soldiers, causing him to break out in cold sweat. Then, he opened the letter. On the letter was the seal of the city lords Manor. Then, there were some requests for help, causing Ji Tongtian to frown. Suddenly, he thought of a problem. Su Yi had passed through the Demon Subduing Mountain and returned to Central Plains! . Chapter 179 - News of the Forbidden Land, Invitation to Join the Exploration Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ji Tongtian was a little surprised when he thought that Su Yi could cross the current Demon Subduing Mountain range alone. Such a young man was really powerful. He could actually cross the current Demon Subduing Mountain range alone. He had sent a small team into the Demon Subduing Mountain range before, but there was only one cultivator who returned. From the looks of it, he seemed to have been infected by the demonic energy. He was extremely crazy and had lost his mind. From that moment on, he had sealed off the Demon Subduing Mountain range. After gathering the forces of the great desolate, he would once again explore and completely eliminate the source of this evil. Right now, there was a person who could pass through the Demon Subduing Mountain range alive and unharmed in front of him. How could he let Su Yi off? Hence, he kept the envelope in his hand. After which, he spoke in a faint voice to stop Su Yi from leaving. Su Yi, wait a moment. He originally wanted to leave after throwing the envelope to the city lord of the Central Plains City. However, he did not expect that Ji Tongtians voice would appear behind him just as he turned around. He turned around and looked at Ji Tongtian as he spoke in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, City Lord Ji, do you have any other important matters? The other party nodded his head gently. After which, he placed his hands behind his back and spoke indifferently, come with me. There are some matters that I wish to discuss with you. The city lord of the Central Plains City had to admit that this was a man with a position that was recognized by the Tiandao. His every action was domineering and restrained, but his aura was extremely powerful. Su Yi did not say anything in response. The other party was the city lord of a large city. It was already very rare for him to be able to speak to him in such a manner. A gentle and refined man and a handsome and handsome youth could be seen, as the two of them slowly walked down the streets of Central Plains City together. People came and went. Even if such a major event had happened on Demon Subduing Mountain, it still would not affect the status of the Central Plains City in the great desolate region. After leaving the teleportation array that led to the Demon Subduing Mountain range, the cultivators on the streets were still as lively as ever. After a while, City Lord Ji led Su Yi to a tea house. Ji Tongtian actually called out to the shopkeeper inside. It seemed that he was a regular here and was very familiar with the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper obviously did not recognize that this gentle and refined man was the city lord of Central Plains City, whose strength was unfathomable. Of course, this seemed to be very normal. After all, not everyone was able to meet the city lord. After all, some cultivators had been in Central Plains city for decades and had yet to meet Ji Tongtian. Why was Su Yi not able to recognize the other party as the city lord at first glance? Did he not see that the elite soldiers all called him the city lord? In Central Plains City, who else was called the city lord? However, Ji Tongtians personality made Su Yi look at him in a new light. He did not expect that the originally high and mighty city lord had such a side to him. Why, are you very surprised? Ji Tongtian seemed to have noticed the change in Su Yis expression. He looked at Su Yi with a light smile and asked indifferently. Occasionally coming to the tea house to drink tea was just a hobby of his. Very few people knew about this hobby. Hearing this, Su Yi looked at this gentle and refined city lord and slowly changed his impression from the first time. He said with a slightly respectful tone. City However, before he could say the words city Lord, he was interrupted by Ji Tongtian. Today, Im not using that identity to have tea with you. Just treat me as an ordinary cultivator on the spot. Hearing this, Su Yi was slightly startled. It was very obvious that Ji Tongtian did not expose his identity in this tea house. After thinking for a moment, he changed his words. Senior Ji, may I know why you are looking for me? At this time, the two of them had already sat down on an elegant tea table. Ji Tongtian, who had just sat down and was pouring tea, heard this and looked at Su Yi, then said indifferently, its not a small matter. You should know about the changes in the Demon Subduing Mountain range, right? Ji Tongtians gaze was incomparably profound, as though he had seen through everything about Su Yi. Hearing the city lords words, his heart thumped, but he was also helpless. Who asked him to be caught on the spot after coming out of the teleportation array? He could not even quibble. He nodded slightly before asking, Senior Ji, what exactly happened to the mutation in Demon Subduing Mountain? He looked at Ji Tongtian. As the city lord of the Central Plains City, perhaps he knew more than those aristocratic family factions. Upon hearing this, Ji Tongtian sighed. His gaze was somewhat deep as he turned his head to look outside the tea house and said faintly, Su Yi, have you heard of the Tian Yuan world? I dont know. He replied decisively. Although he knew what kind of existence the Tian Yuan world was previously in the underground palace, this matter could not be exposed. Ji Tongtian seemed to have expected that Su Yi would not know. After all, from the information he had gathered, Su Yi was originally just a dark horse with no background. Following that, Ji Tongtian slowly explained the matters of the Tian Yuan world to Su Yi. Finally, he talked about the great desolate region. It was exactly the same as what the spirit body in the underground palace had said. The Tian Yuan world was originally a region, but it had been scattered by a supreme power, resulting in the central sky region and a few large regions being split. Finally, Ji Tongtian told Su Yi the prophecy of the scroll of history in the city lords residence. Su Yi was stunned when he heard it. The rumors of the ancient demon were very likely true. Otherwise, how could the matter of the demonic aura eroding be discussed? However, it was unknown if the ancient demon still existed in the world. After a while, Su Yi understood the ins and outs of the matter. It was nothing more than the fact that the Demon Subduing Mountain had become extremely dangerous and might even affect the entire great desolate region. Hence, the city lord gathered his men to search for the source of all this. So senior, what do you mean? He looked at Ji Tongtian with a serious gaze and asked faintly. The city lord of Central Plains City had said so much in a roundabout manner. He definitely wanted him to do something. As expected, Su Yi still liked to interact with people like Qin Hao. This city lord of the Central Plains was dawdling. Clearly, he wanted Su Yi to work for free. Ji Tongtians eyes looked at Su Yi as he spoke with a grave expression. Su Yi, it is likely that there is no one who understands the Demon Subduing Mountain range better than you. Moreover, you are able to cross the Demon Subduing Mountain range by yourself. This means that your strength is sufficient. Hence, I wish to invite you to follow me into the Demon Subduing Mountain range. . Chapter 180 - Half a Month, Gengjin Qi Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ever since Su Yi made a huge promise to City Lord Ji, he had agreed to explore the Demon Subduing Mountain range with the team. To be honest, he did not want to get involved in this mess, but the city lord had given him too much. Moreover, according to the city lord, the Demon Subduing Mountain might give birth to a new secret realm. The fortune inside was so deep that he was tempted and wanted to try it. Now that he thought about it, the city lord was truly terrifying. He had actually managed to stir the desire in his heart without him noticing. Then, he had unknowingly caused people to have thoughts about that place. However, the team that the city lord wanted to form would take about half a month to gather. This made him secretly exclaim in his heart, what kind of efficiency is this? Why does it take so long to gather a team? In reality, Ji Tongtian did not tell him that this time around, all the teams were sent by the major forces. Of course, it would take time to gather all the teams. However, Su Yi did not know this. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged in the cultivation room, slowly breathing in and out. A few days ago, he had also gone to look for Nie Ling. However, Nie Longxiang told him that Nie Ling had gone to another place to train and would not be able to return for a short period of time. Having nothing to do, he chose to enter closed-door cultivation to increase his strength. In the middle of the Central Plains City, he found a place to settle down in the cultivation room, and in the blink of an eye, fifteen days had passed. Sitting cross-legged, he suddenly opened his eyes, only to see a stream of light flickering in his eyes. He slowly exhaled. Along with the sound of notifications, he had already refined a celestial-grade azure origin pill. [Notification: You have consumed an azure origin pill (celestial-grade). Your cultivation has increased by 5,000] This was already the sixth azure origin pill he had consumed. As long as he consumed another three celestial-grade azure origin pill, he would be able to raise his spiritual root to the middle grade. As he sensed the slight change in his spiritual root, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He opened his attribute panel and took a look. After half a month of cultivation, his cultivation had also increased by a level. However, most of the increase was due to the medicinal pills. [Name: Su Yi] [Realm: Middle stage of foundation establishment stage, level four (18,060/40,000)] If he cultivated for half a month, he would definitely be able to break through to the middle stage of foundation establishment stage, level five. Closing his attribute panel, he looked at his own immortal destiny seal space. A dagger that was emitting a faint light was lying quietly in one of the spaces. Ever since Little Xie possessed the dagger, he had rarely used it to fight. Even when he was crossing the Demon Subduing Mountain range, he had torn demon beasts with his bare hands. This was also the reason why he was covered in blood at that time. Following that, he took out the dDragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade from the seal space. The Dao rhythm on it was circulating. Little Xie had been attached to it for several days, but she had not come out to talk to him. If he had not been able to sense Little Xies faint aura, he would have wondered what had happened to Little Xie. Now, she seemed to be in a deep sleep. He sighed helplessly. He did not know much about the sword spirit. He just hoped that Little Xie would be alright. Then, he took out another pill. This pill was naturally not an azure origin pill. It had just been refined and was still being consumed at intervals. The pill in his hand was a foundation establishment pill. Its surface had no luster and was incomparably rough. At a glance, it was obvious that it was a low-grade pill. He looked at the foundation establishment pill in his hand and did not immediately consume it. Instead, he took out the supreme treasure from his own seal space, the Starry Sea Bottle. He had the Starry Sea Bottle, so how could he consume a low-grade pill? He placed the low-grade foundation establishment pill into the Starry Sea Bottle. Immediately, the Starry Sea Bottles starlight flickered. Not long after, with a reminder, the low-grade foundation establishment pills refinement was completed. At the same time, the Starry Sea Bottles energy lost another three points. Then, he poured the medicinal pill into his hand. The medicinal pill was as white and flawless as warm jade. Faint charm flowed on it. Without any hesitation, he swallowed the foundation establishment pill. Up until now, he had consumed a total of four celestial-grade foundation establishment pills. Including this one, he had consumed a total of five. The pill melted as soon as it entered his throat. Waves of surging energy continuously washed over his body and washed over his meridians. At the same time, faint golden patterns appeared on his skin. [Hint: You have consumed a celestial-grade foundation establishment pill. Your chance of breaking through has increased by 100%] [Hint: You have consumed a celestial-grade foundation establishment pill. You have condensed a trace of innate Gengjin qi. The damage received has been reduced by 2%] With the refinement of the fifth foundation establishment pill, his chances of breaking through to the next realm had reached 500%] The effect of the celestial-grade pill allowed him to condense five traces of innate Gengjin qi. The total damage reduction effect had reached 10%. Feeling that his skin seemed to have become more firm, he moved his body and made cracking sounds. After refining the two medicinal pills, he felt that his whole body had become much more refreshed. Just when he was about to continue cultivating, Little Xie actually came out at this time, and he saw a cloud of white smoke coming out from his side. Little Xies figure appeared in Su Yis eyes. He did not know whether it was an illusion or something else, but in his eyes, Little Xie seemed to have grown a little bigger. Wah wah! That was such a great sleep! A tender voice came out from her small lips. Her pair of misty eyes seemed to have woken up. She floated in the air and stretched her lazy waist. Then, she opened her eyes wide and saw Su Yi looking at her with black lines all over his face. Why are you looking at me like that? Little Xie raised her beautiful eyebrows slightly and said indifferently. He looked at Little Xie and a trace of concern flashed across his eyes. However, he quickly wiped it away and said indifferently, do you sword spirits sleep for such a long time? He could not remember how long it had been since he had slept. A month? Or two months? In any case, for cultivators, meditation allowed them to rest. When Little Xie heard this, she did not reply. She also felt that it was very strange. She clearly did not want to sleep, but when she returned to the dagger, she immediately fell into a deep sleep. Although she felt that it was very strange, she still replied. I dont know, maybe. When he heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he did not continue speaking. At this time, there was a knock on the door from outside the cultivation room, and a voice sounded. Young Master Su, the city lord has summoned you. Hearing this, Su Yi realized that the team should be assembled, so he was called over. So he packed his things and headed to the rendezvous point set by Ji Tongtian. . Chapter 182 - Back to the Demon Subduing Mountain and the Demon-Seeking Compass Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With a shout from the city lord of the Central Plains City, Ji Tongtian, he took the lead and the team into the teleportation formation. Immediately, Ji Tongtian and his team turned into streaks of light and disappeared into the teleportation formation. Among them, Xuan Lingzi of the Sword Pavilion was staring at the center of the formation with killing intent in his eyes. At this moment, there was also an old man behind Xuan Lingzi. The old man walked to Xuan Lingzis side and said indifferently, third elder, dont forget what our mission is at this stage. Tsk! Hearing this, Xuan Lingzi snorted and led the team of the Sword Pavilion into the teleportation array. However, Xuan Lingzis eyes were extremely cold. He had already made a plan. This time, he would not let Su Yi come back alive. As the Sword Pavilions team entered the teleportation array, another beam of light shot through the sky. Immediately, the Sword Pavilions team disappeared from the teleportation array. As for the remaining ten teams, the leading elders looked at each other with cold expressions. One of the elders had his hands behind his back as he slowly brought the team behind him to the teleportation array. The eyes of this old man swept over the other groups. A cold glint flashed across the corner of his eyes as he spoke indifferently. Everyone, lets rely on our own abilities. I, Xu, will take the lead! After saying this, he led the group and stepped into the large teleportation formation. From what this old man claimed to be, one could tell that this old mans surname was Xu. Even though there was a Xu name on the Heaven-seizing List. Adding on this persons unfathomable strength, it was obvious that this old man surnamed Xu was also a character on the Heaven-seizing List. Moreover, the faction of this old man surnamed Xu was not in the Central Plains City, but in the northern regions of the great desolate region. Similarly, within the central sky region, there were also large factions and clans surnamed Xu. Hearing this, the other old men also coldly snorted, as they looked at the other old men with unfriendly expressions. They did not come here today to joke around. If that thing really came into being What greeted them was a bloody fight. That thing would come into being once every hundred years. Some of them had already experienced a few fights over it. Why were they so obsessed with that thing? One had to know that that thing could be considered a rare existence even among those in the central sky region. Following the lead of these elders, these groups disappeared from the teleportation formation one by one. They turned into a ray of light that broke through the sky. The direction of these rays of light was very simple. They were all heading towards the Demon Subduing Mountain range. Before long, a huge ray of light descended from the sky at the outer region of the Demon Subduing Mountain range. It turned into eight human figures. These seven human figures were Ji Tongtians team and Su Yi. They had just stabilized themselves after being teleported and could immediately feel an oppressive feeling surging into their hearts. Immediately, the negative emotions in their hearts increased a lot. Ji Tongtian immediately frowned. He finally understood why the people he had sent out earlier had gone crazy. At a glance, the entire Demon Subduing Mountain range was covered by a layer of haze-like substance. Moreover, it gave people an extremely oppressive feeling. If cultivators with weak wills stayed here for a long time, they would definitely be disturbed and turn into those madmen with bloodshot eyes. Ji Tongtian looked around and found that among the people he brought, the one with the lowest cultivation state was already breathing rapidly. In just a short while, he was already affected by the illusion? Looking at the others, other than that late-stage foundation establishment cultivator who performed better, the others were more or less affected. On the other hand, Su Yi was suppressing his emotions because he felt it. Was it disturbing his mood? It did not exist, alright? He did not have that kind of feeling at all. Ji Tongtian saw his relaxed appearance and could not help but praise him in his heart. As expected of a fierce person who crossed the Demon Capturer Mountain range alone. Ji Tongtian said indifferently to the cultivators who were already beginning to be affected, you guys cant hold on any longer. Later, find a teleportation node and go back. I dont want to see you guys being eroded into crazy monsters. Hearing their city lords words, the cultivators from the city lords mansion felt ashamed. In terms of strength, they were all higher than Su Yi, but none of them were as relaxed as Su Yi. They saw Su Yi standing at the side with his arms crossed over his chest, looking like he was watching a good show. They just waited quietly for a while, and then a stream of light came from the sky again. The rest of the teams began to slowly gather here. Among these teams, figures appeared. Some of them had a slight change in expression, as if they had sensed the oppressive aura. Those with profound cultivation levels were not affected in the slightest. Seeing this, Ji Tongtian was relieved. It seemed that as long as one reached the late stage of the foundation establishment stage, they would not be too affected. It really is absolute! It really is a desperate situation! Just as they entered the outer perimeter of the Demon Subduing Mountain range, some of the elders looked at the demon capturer mountain range that was shrouded in a haze of surprise. City Lord Ji glanced at them and ignored them. He could naturally hear what the other party was pleasantly surprised about. At this moment, he could only focus on finding the source of this scene. Otherwise, if the Demon Subduing Mountain continued to spread, it would one day bring disaster to the great desolate. This was his realization as a city lord, and also his responsibility as a city lord. Hence, he followed the team here. At this moment, Ji Tongtian looked at the Demon Subduing Mountain range that was shrouded in haze from afar. Then, he turned his head to look at Su Yi and asked calmly, Su Yi, when you ventured into the Demon Subduing Mountain range alone, did you find any strange places in the mountain range, or rather, unusual places? Ji Tongtian looked at Su Yi and asked. This was also the reason why he had invited Su Yi here. Facing this huge mountain range, it was impossible for them to search aimlessly. However, with Su Yi, who had climbed over the mountain range, being able to point out some strange points was probably faster than finding a needle in a haystack. City Lord Ji, youve declined. Why do you have to ask a kid about these things? Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, an old man with a yin-yang fish hanging from a jade pendant on his waist said calmly. The old man flipped his hand and produced something that looked like a compass. On it was an eight trigram seal. The old man said, this magic treasure is called the demon-seeking compass. It is perfect for dealing with such a dangerous place. After saying this, the old mans true essence moved slightly and he actually activated the demon-seeking compass. The demon-seeking compass was activated by the true essence. Immediately, the shadow of the yin-yang fish appeared on the demon-seeking compass. The shadow slowly rotated and a mysterious aura emerged from the demon-seeking compass. It seemed to be pointing in a direction as it slowly floated. Just as everyone was looking at the old man, a voice suddenly sounded in Su Yis mind. Big bad guy, can you hear me? . Chapter 183 - Little Xie’s Sensing Ability Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A tender voice sounded in Su Yis mind, and he could not help but be startled. He looked around and found that the small figure did not appear. Then how could it be? Little Xie? He tentatively said the voice. However, his voice attracted the gazes of the other cultivators, and they all stared at him, causing him to have goosebumps all over his body. In particular, there were some extremely cold and murderous gazes mixed within those gazes. The corners of his eyes twitched, and he made a gesture of waving his hand to indicate that there was nothing wrong. At this time, Little Xies voice sounded again in his mind. Big bad guy, are you a big idiot? Just use your consciousness to talk to me. As Little Xies voice sounded, Su Yis consciousness sank into the space of the immortal destiny seal. The Dao rhythm of the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade flickered slightly, and it was speaking at the same frequency as Little Xie. At this moment, Su Yi was also trying to communicate with Little Xie in his mind. Little Xie? Yes, yes, big idiot. I thought you didnt even know how to use your consciousness. Hearing the voice in his mind, only then did he truly confirm that Little Xie was really conversing with him. He curiously asked her, Little Xie, when did you learn such a skill? Emmm, when should I say it? It seems like I already know how to do it, but I only use it now, hehe. Little Xies words made Su Yi roll his eyes. What the heck, what was going on? Then, he used his mind to communicate with her. Little Xie, why are you looking for me? He believed that Little Xie would not contact him unless there was something, and she was still talking in his mind. At this moment, Little Xie seemed to be deep in thought. Emmm, what did I want to say? Big idiot, Wait a moment, let me think about it for a moment. After leaving this sentence in his mind, Little Xie fell silent. At this moment, the team seemed to have obtained a result from the magic treasure in the old mans hand. On the magic treasure demon-seeking compass, an aura drifted to a certain place. The eyes of the old man hardened slightly. After which, he spoke in a faint voice to the clan members within the group, follow me. The old mans body drifted away from his original spot after his voice sounded. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived over ten meters away. The group from the old mans faction quickly followed after him upon seeing this. They did not care if the other clans had followed them. Ji Tongtian hurriedly called his group to follow after him when he saw this. At the same time, he also called out to Su Yi. When he heard this, Su Yi nodded. Then, his footsteps moved slightly, and he easily caught up. Then, under the astonished gazes of some cultivators, Su Yi unhurriedly followed the speed of the first echelon. Even Ji Tongtian looked at Su Yi with a trace of surprise. Su Yi raised his head and looked at the direction that the old man with the demon-seeking compass was heading towards. It was precisely the Demon Subduing Mountain. When he saw this, he was a little puzzled. Could it be that the source was on Demon Subduing Mountain? At this moment, Little Xies tender voice sounded in his mind. I remember now, big idiot. I can sense a very, very strange energy in that direction. Little Xie hates it very much. As Little Xie spoke, a small hand appeared out of thin air without anyone noticing. After pointing in that direction, it disappeared as if nothing had happened. He also looked in the direction that Little Xie was pointing in. It was the direction of the Demon Subduing Mountain range, not the Demon Subduing Mountain in front of him. Su Yi did not stop in his footsteps. He was puzzled. He had always believed in Little Xies sensing ability. If the direction that Little Xie was pointing in was a place with strange energy, then what was the place that the old man had brought everyone to? He frowned and asked in his mind. Little Xie, can you sense that there is a strange spiritual qi fluctuation in front of me? Hearing that, the dagger in the space of the immortal destiny seal shook slightly, and the Dao essence flowed. Then, Little Xies tender voice sounded in Su Yis mind. Yes, there is a strange spiritual qi fluctuation, but that spiritual qi fluctuation is moving Moving? In an instant, he seemed to have thought of something. His speed suddenly decreased a lot, and he gradually fell behind the first echelon. His situation was seen by many cultivators. Originally, they were all experts and elites in their forces, but Su Yi, a young boy, was able to take the lead. They had long been dissatisfied with him. Seeing that his speed had slowed down, they thought that he had used up too much of his true essence, and they immediately mocked him in their hearts. Tsk, he is really a person who is fishing for fame. I thought he was very powerful. Su Yi naturally felt these unkind gazes, but he did not explain anything. Little Xie said that the spiritual power fluctuation was moving, so there was a very high possibility that it was a f*cking demon beast. The spiritual energy fluctuation that Little Xie could sense was probably a demon king. When he thought that it was very likely a demon king, and then he saw those people rushing over with anticipation, the corners of his mouth immediately curled up into a cunning smile. Almost all of the people present were the top cultivators of the great desolate region, their movements were definitely not slow. One by one, they were like afterimages as they swiftly flew across the plains. In their eyes, the Demon Subduing Mountain was getting closer and closer. Soon, they arrived at the foot of Demon Subduing Mountain. Nearly a dozen people had found a small path and were rushing forward. The ones in the lead were naturally the elders. In their eyes, no one should think of overtaking an old horse. The elite disciples of their family clans also clenched their teeth and quickly followed. As for Su Yi, because he looked like he was watching a good show, he was noticed by Ji Tongtian. After that, he slowed down and approached Su Yi as he asked indifferently, why? You seem to be gloating. Could it be that youve discovered something? Hearing this, Su Yi was startled. He knew that his actions were too obvious, so his expression became solemn as he said indifferently, no, city lord, you think too highly of me. How could I have noticed anything? Su Yis was not lying. Of course, he could not see anything, but he had Little Xie. As he said this, his footsteps sped up again and he quickly followed, but he maintained a certain distance from the person in front of him. Seeing this, City Lord Ji was completely confused. From Su Yis appearance, he was clearly gloating. Even though his expression changed later, his eyes still had the look of someone who was watching a good show. Out of curiosity towards Su Yi, City Lord Jis speed also slowed down. The other elite disciples of the City Lords Mansion behind him also did not have any thoughts of surpassing him. At this moment, the team from the City Lords Mansion had instead become the one who was the laggard.. Chapter 184 - Green-Eyed Lightning Tiger, Secretly Searching for the Demon King’s Secret Land Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The old man in front held the demon-seeking compass in his hand. The magic treasure in his hand trembled slightly, and the illusory figure slowly disappeared. The old mans eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately stopped. This was because the illusory figure of the demon-seeking compass had disappeared, which meant that they had already arrived at the place. However, there was nothing unusual about this place. The old man swept his gaze over and discovered that they were at a mountainside. The terrain here was slightly tilted, and the surroundings were overgrown with weeds, one could even see some huge boulders erected in various places. At this moment, the people behind them had caught up. The moment these powerful old men arrived, they looked around and doubt flashed across their eyes. All of them looked towards the old man holding the demon-seeking compass. They saw that the old man could not stand the questioning gaze and spoke angrily, Heh, my demon-seeking compass will not make a mistake. There must be RoarC A low roar seemed to echo the old mans voice. Behind him, a green-eyed white tiger appeared out of nowhere. This white tigers body was emitting black gas, and its pair of huge eyes were flashing with a scarlet color. A pair of steel teeth were exposed outside its mouth like a saber-toothed tiger, and they were emitting a chilling light that made people shudder. The old man surnamed Xu turned his head around with a dark expression. He slightly narrowed his eyes and saw this demon beast. [Demon king: Green-eyed Lightning Tiger] [Bloodline: Lightning attracting (demonic qi berserk)] [Realm: Perfect foundation establishment] After seeing the information of this demon king, the old man surnamed Xu didnt have any intention of attacking. Instead, he moved his feet and arrived more than ten meters away in the blink of an eye. He looked coldly at the demon king. Sensing that the other elders were watching the show, he said indifferently. Go. All the cultivators of the family forces that the old man surnamed Xu had originally brought rushed up and fought with the demon king. However, the demon king was corroded by the demonic qi and went berserk. The strongest cultivator that the old man had brought was only at the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. The old man could not make a move. Once he made a move, if these old monsters knew would know about it, and he would not be able to escape unscathed. Right now, only their own families were clear about their strength. Once their strength was revealed in advance, they would be in an extremely disadvantageous position when snatching the rewards later. Therefore, he could only place his hopes on those clan elites that he had brought with him. No matter what, they had to give him some face. However, just as he thought of this, he heard a muffled sound. An elite disciple with a lower cultivation realm in the old mans team was slapped by the white tiger demon kings claw and was immediately sent flying. At this moment, the laughter of the other elders could be heard. It was as though they wanted to provoke him into making a move. However, at this moment, he had to endure it. Even if all the elites of the clan were dead, he would not make a move. The old man surnamed Xu glared at the elite disciple who had been sent flying and cursed in his heart. What a waste! Compared to them, Su Yi had already quietly left the city lords team and quietly disappeared. Even City Lord Ji did not realize when Su Yi had disappeared. At this moment, Su Yi quietly bypassed the battleground. The Footloose Illusionary Body Technique gave his body lightness and agility. Without making any noise, he stealthily went to the back of the battleground. As for why he did this, it was because before the white tiger came out, he had already seen that the demon king had come out from this place. As for why the demon king had come out from this place, this was a very serious question. It was very obvious that this was probably his nest, so Su Yi chose to come up and bang his luck. His body moved, and he came from one huge rock to another huge rock. He first stuck his head out and looked in the direction of a demon kings fight. When he discovered that they were fighting, he was very happy. Seeing that the cultivators did not notice him, he heaved a sigh of relief. The corners of his mouth curled up, and his figure turned into a hidden cave. He stood at the entrance of the cave, and the light outside stretched his shadow. The deepest part of the cave was still dark, and the light source could not shine into it. Therefore, Su Yi could not determine whether this was the demon kings nest or not. However, it was very simple. He would know once he entered. He took a step forward and walked in. The cave entrance was very small, so small that it was probably only enough for the demon king to enter and exit. He touched the wall of the cave entrance and saw that there seemed to be some of the demon kings hair hanging on it. From this, it could be seen that this was indeed the nest of the demon king. Thinking of this, he quickened his pace and walked in. His eyes constantly scanned the surroundings, not wanting to miss any corner. What if there was a treasure chest placed in the corner, or perhaps there were some rare medicinal ingredients growing in the corner? He did not know if the changes in Demon Subduing Mountain would affect those materials. In any case, he definitely could not collect them. He had tried it after killing the Green Wood Flood Dragon the last time, and he was not the only one who tried it. Li Mengxi had also tried it. Materials from demonized demon beasts could not be collected. In a short moment, he came to the depths of the cave from the small path at the entrance of the cave. He saw that this place was much more spacious than the small path at the entrance of the cave outside. Moreover, the stench of the demon king filled the place. How many days had it been since he last took a bath? Of course, this was just a joke. How could a monster beast take a bath? After coming to this spacious cave, he swept his gaze around and found that there was a treasure chest quietly placed in a corner. The treasure chest was silver-white in color. Perhaps it was because the monster king was demonized to increase his strength, but this treasure chest was not that gorgeous. Thus, Su Yi slowly walked over and extended his left hand. Then, he lifted it slightly. CreakC The treasure chest opened with a sound. There were two things lying inside the treasure chest. One was a robe, and the other was a belt. He picked up the robe, and the information about the robe appeared in his eyes. [Robe: Dark Silver Robe] [Rank: Foundation establishment] [Wear attribute: Defense +1,000, strength +500, physique +100] [Description: A robe made of rare mithril. It has a strong defense.] He carefully observed the robe. The robe was silver-white in color and there were no other patterns on it. It looked plain, but it reflected some light under the sunlight. Now was not the time to put it on. With a flip of his hand, the Dark Silver Robe disappeared and he put it into the space of the immortal destiny seal. When he put it into the space of the immortal destiny seal, a notification sounded. [Notification: You have obtained an equipment, Dark Silver Robe] Ignoring the notification, he reached out his hand again and took out the belt from the treasure chest. . Chapter 185 - Anger, Ji Tongtian’s Rescue Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation His eyes narrowed as the belts attributes appeared before his eyes. [Belt: Dark Silver Belt] [Grade: Foundation establishment realm] [Wear attribute: Strength +200, physique +100, inner breath +200] [Description: A belt made of rare mithril] After taking a quick look, he put it back into the space of the immortal destiny seal. Just as he was about to continue searching for other places, he heard a sound of air breaking behind him. Immediately, he was alarmed. He turned his feet and moved. A cold light brushed past his face and then hit the stone wall of the demon kings lair. BangC A muffled sound could be heard. The place where the attack had landed shattered into pieces. Dust flew in the darkness. Su Yis expression was ice-cold as he turned his head around. His eyes stared intently at the person behind him. That attack was aimed at his head. It was obvious that the other party had wanted to kill him from the start. The person who had come was naturally that old man surnamed Xu. Since the old man surnamed Xu was able to come here, it was likely that the battle outside had ended. This old man surnamed Yi looked at him with a cold expression as he said with a cold smile, hehe, you brat, how dare you do such a thing right under my nose! Hurry up and hand over the items! Hearing this, he could not help but be happy. He looked at the other party with a pair of cold eyes. Facing someone who wanted to kill him right from the start, how could he be polite? There was no such thing. He looked at the old man and said coldly, sir, you want to kill me the moment you arrived and even want me to hand over items that I found. What is the reason behind this? At this moment, other than the old man surnamed Xu, the other old men also slowly entered the cave entrance. Basically, they all looked like they were watching a good show. They could not wait for the old man surnamed Xu to make a move so that they could test the waters. They would not make a sound to disturb this good show. The old man surnamed Xus face turned even paler. The old man could feel that behind him, those old fellows were all looking at him with a teasing look, waiting for him to lose face. In this regard, his palm clenched into a fist, and blue veins popped out. With these old fellows around, he could not directly kill the young man in his eyes. However, he was embarrassed by a young boy, and he was losing face, so he was in a dilemma. He could not bear it and looked at Su Yi with a hint of killing intent in his eyes. Su Yi sensed the fierce look in the old mans eyes and immediately shrugged, thinking to himself. Damn, another one wants to kill me. He was also very helpless. There were twelve teams and twelve unfathomable old monsters, yet there were at least three of them who wanted to kill him. How pathetic, how pathetic. He did not know if it was good or bad for him to follow Ji Tongtian to the Demon Subduing Mountain range. Of course, most of the cultivators in the Central Plains have heard the name Su Yi, and they also knew why he was famous. However, the other cities outside the Central Plains did not know. As such, some of the elders in the group had already begun to ask the disciples of their own clans. That kid is really bold. Hes still so calm and natural when facing old monster Xu. Do any of you know what kind of person he is? The one who spoke was one of the elders in the group. This group came from one of the clans in a second-tier city in the great desolate border region, the Sima clan. The Sima clan was not only famous within the great desolate region. It was also a huge faction within the central sky region. Someone from the Sima clans group quickly came forward to explain Su Yis identity to the old man. Su Yis was famous for what happened during the Tiandao sect competition. It was rumored that he had even obtained the immortal transformation medallion that had not appeared for a thousand years. This caused ones eyes to turn red. Hearing the subordinates words, the Sima clans old man slowly nodded, and his gaze towards Su Yi had a trace of a strange expression. At the same time, some of the unfamiliar clans troops also had a trace of a strange expression in their eyes when they looked at Su Yi. Each of their old eyes were rapidly turning, and no one knew what they were thinking. Su Yi felt many many of these gazes locking onto him. He did not know what those old fellows were thinking. However, at this moment, he still had to settle this matter with the old man surnamed Xu. Currently, the old man Xu was in an even more difficult situation. He revealed an angry expression as he looked at Su Yi. However, he did not have any intention of making a move. In order not to reveal his strength, he had lost all of his face. Hence, he waved his hand and pointed at a clan elite behind him as he spoke faintly with a slight chill. You, go and capture that little brat for me! The elite that he was pointing at was at the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. After being called out by the old man, his entire body suddenly erupted. He was about to attack Su Yi. At this moment, a green-robed Ji Tongtian appeared at the entrance of the cave. A low cry was heard. Wait! The city lord had arrived late. It was not that he had appeared at this moment on purpose. It was just that Su Yis sudden disappearance had caused him to search for a long time. If it was not for the fact that someone had seen these elders and teams heading this way, he would not have known that a dispute had already occurred here. Ji Tongtian slowly walked in from the entrance of the cave. He came to the middle of the cave and stood between Su Yi and the elders. After that, he looked at the two of them and asked indifferently, what happened? Can someone say something that makes sense? After looking around, those unfathomable old men looked at him with a teasing expression. No one came out to explain. Although Ji Tongtian was the city lord, in terms of strength, he was not as terrifying as them. All they did was to give him, the city lord, some face. However, Ji Tongtian was not stupid. He looked at Su Yi and the old man surnamed Xu. After which, he looked at the demon beast scent that pervaded the entire cave. Immediately, he thought of something. Immediately, he turned his gaze towards Su Yi and thought to himself. You boy, you did not call me along for such good stuff. Now, you are in trouble. When Su Yi caught the city lords gaze, the corners of his eyes twitched and he did not say anything else. The other partys thoughts were very obvious. This was the consequence of not bringing him along. However, even though he was thinking to himself, he only saw the corner of Ji Tongtians mouth raise. Ji Tongtian could tell that Su Yi was not going to give up his position. He was secretly amused that the old monster could not force Su Yi to step down. With a solemn expression, he said indifferently, everyone, we are not here for this small gain. We are here to solve the root of the disaster and save the great desolate from danger. Moreover, young friend Su had crossed the Demon Subduing Mountain range alone. Im afraid that you all know the situation in the Demon Subduing Mountain. Therefore, lets put these small matters aside. Consider it as giving face to me. Ji Tongtians words placed Su Yi in a relatively important position so that no one would find a reason to attack him. At the same time, he would use his identity as the city lord to gain some leverage. After which, he gave the old man a way to back down. Indeed, after the Xu clans old man heard Ji Tongtians words, he walked down the stairs and said, hmph, since City Lord Ji has said so, and since this kid knows about the Demon Subduing Mountain range, I will let him go. However, if he is just exaggerating, and the kid is actually useless, I will definitely take action personally and shatter his immortal destiny seal! Then, he shot a cold look at Su Yi, and he waved as a signal to the Xu clan elites to leave. . Chapter 186 - That Inexplicable Killing Intent, the Location of the Strange Point Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Ji Tongtian stepped out to save the situation, the elders of the other clans also lost interest and left the demon beast nest. To them, it was better to be able to see the elder of the Xu clan make a move. Since they could not see it, it was like returning to the starting line. As those clans forces left, Ji Tongtian gave him a strange look and then said indifferently, you brat, you are really shrewd. In just a short while, you are able to stir up such trouble. Sigh. He looked at Ji Tongtian and smiled as he spoke, thank you, city lord. I will definitely remember this favor in my heart. Hearing this, the gentle and refined Ji Tongtian rolled his eyes at him before speaking in a faint voice, dont be in a hurry to thank me. Now you have offended the Xu clan, especially that petty old man. If you find yourself in a strange situation in the future, Im afraid that I wont be able to protect you. After saying this, Ji Tongtian seemed to want to say something, but he did not say it out loud. Then, he waved his hand and gestured for his subordinate to leave the demon beast nest. In the demon beast nest, he was the only one left. Su Yi stared at the ground, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. Looks like I made another enemy As the saying went, if one had too many debts, one would not be afraid anymore. In this team, even the old men were very strong opponents, but so what? As long as ones Dao heart was set on it, one would press forward without fear. The road to immortality was long, and sooner or later, one would meet such an undefeatable person. Since he had already formed an enmity with them, why should he lower his voice? This was not Su Yis style. Moreover, at this moment, he understood the importance of strength. If he had absolute strength or absolute authority, would these people still dare to look down on him? Absolutely not. Among cultivators, strength was the most important. The foundation establishment stage was the starting point of this path of immortality. Thinking of this, his heart became even more firm. With a slight movement of his feet, he also slowly left this demon beast nest. Outside, he saw the old man surnamed Xu operating his demon-seeking compass as if he was continuing to search for something. However, this time, not many people cared. As an old monster that had lived for hundreds of years, his first mistake was enough to cause peoples trust in him to collapse. The old man from the Xu family controlled the magic tool but did not see the result. He raised his eyebrows and was about to say something. However, at this time, he just happened to see Su Yi coming out of the demon beast nest, so he looked at him and said gloomily, kid, didnt you say that you crossed the Demon Subduing Mountain range? If dont tell me where the Strange Point is, then dont blame me for being ruthless. His tone was cold, as if he wanted to push the blame for his failure onto Su Yi. However, how could the other elders not see that this elder from the Xu family was trying to cover up his embarrassment by saying such words? However, they did not speak out to stop him. In their eyes, it was good for them if Su Yi was able to tell them where the Strange Point was. They were waiting to grab any benefit that was given to them. Su Yi coldly glanced at the old man from the Xu family and said, follow me. Hence, his body moved and he headed down the Demon Subduing Mountain. At this moment, Su Yi was also communicating with Little Xie in his mind as he faintly said. Little Xie, is the place that you sensed earlier in the Demon Subduing Mountain range? Yeah Thats right. In any case, I feel that that place is an ominous place. Ominous place huh He muttered to himself and then sped up a lot, causing the old men behind him to look at him in a new light. Su Yis speed was actually so fast? However, what they did not know was that his speed was not even two-thirds of his full speed. The increase in his speed brought by the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique was extraordinary, to say the least. At the very least, after upgrading the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique, Su Yi had yet to meet an opponent who could make him use his full speed. Su Yis strength did not just make those clan members gasp in admiration. Xuan Lingzi from the Sword Pavilion and the old man from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion were also shocked. This old man was from the Lu clan had heard of the name Su Yi from his clansmen, and he had even been on the Thousand Treasures Pavilions wanted list. Seeing that Su Yis strength had increased so quickly, a cold light flashed in the old mans eyes. It was the same as what the third elder of the Sword Pavilion, Xuan Lingzi, had thought. This child must not be left alive. At the same time, they had already begun to secretly plan how to completely kill Su Yi in the Demon Subduing Mountain range after using him. His growth speed was too fast. Perhaps the other factions did not know, but the Thousand Treasures Pavilion knew it from the beginning. A few months ago, he was only at the qi condensation realm. Not so long ago, he was just an insignificant ant. In the blink of an eye, he had become an existence that was almost on par with the top experts in the great desolate region. One would think that this childs future was certainly unimaginable. If he reached the central sky region, with the family heads personality, it was very likely that he would affect the Lu familys plans. Therefore, Su Yi had to die! When he thought of this, the old man from the Lu clan from the Thousand Treasure Pavilion moved and sped up a lot. At the same time, Su Yi, who had been leading the way, could feel a pair of extremely cold eyes sweeping over him from behind. He frowned. who was it that had such a great killing intent towards him? That Xuan Lingzi? From the aura in his eyes, was it him, or was it that elder from the Xu family? No, it could not be him either. The hatred of the Xu familys elder towards him was not that great, and the other party had always been direct. Then there was only one possibility, the Thousand Treasures Pavilion In the Demon Subduing Mountain range, dozens of people were moving quickly through. The leader of all of these people was Su Yi. In the Demon Subduing Mountain range, he indeed had a better understanding than those people. Occasionally, he would encounter some demon beast groups. However, there was basically no need to stop. Those subordinates or elite disciples had all come forward to clear them. After traveling in the Demon Subduing Mountain range for a long time, these people finally arrived at the depths of the Demon Subduing Mountain range. They saw Su Yis figure gradually slow down, and then he stopped. At the same time, Ji Tongtian landed beside him with a slight change in expression and asked, have we arrived? Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, not yet. When I crossed the Demon Subduing Mountain range and passed by here, I saw that place from afar. There was a black qi rising out of that place. He pointed into the distance. Everyone looked at where he pointed, and there were tens of thousands of ravines and strange rocks, looking just like the devils claws. . Chapter 187 - Strange Phenomenon, a Place Filled with Black Qi Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At this moment, all the teams had arrived. The leaders came before Ji Tongtian one by one and looked in the direction that Su Yi was pointing at. At a glance, they were shocked by the scene. They saw that in the distant valley, black mist filled the air and the wind and clouds swirled. When Su Yi saw that place, he also furrowed his brows tightly. His heart skipped a beat as he felt as if something bad was about to happen. The place he was referring to, of course, was not the place he had noticed when he was passing by. This was much deeper, and it did not stand up to scrutiny at all. That was because the place they were at had completely deviated from the mountain path in the Demon Subduing Mountain range. It could be said that they had already arrived at the deepest part of the Demon Subduing Mountain range. All of this was only because of Litle Xies guidance in his mind. Even he was quite surprised that there was such a huge valley here. The black aura that permeated the place was exactly the same as the one he had seen from those demon beasts. As expected, was that place the source of the place? However, he had a feeling that things would not be that simple. Now, all he could see were those clans and their teams charging towards the valley. Other than those elders, all of them had majestic true essence, and they left with a swoosh. At this time, even Ji Tongtian patted Su Yis shoulder, and then he also rushed forward. Feeling the aura left behind by Ji Tongtian, he was shocked that Ji Tongtian was at the perfect foundation establishment stage. Seeing that almost all the people around him had left, Little Xie suddenly appeared behind him. Her small body sat on Su Yis shoulder, her pair of bright eyes looking at the valley in the distance, a trace of disgust flashing between her brows. She said lightly in her childish voice, so annoying, why did you come here? As she said that, her small mouth pressed shut, her expression was very displeased. It seemed that she really hated the black qi. However, it was also true. Little Xies original body was the sword spirit of the evil-slaying sword, so naturally, she was disgusted by such an evil thing. When he heard that, he turned his head to look at Little Xie, and then turned his head to look at the valley that was filled with black qi. His eyes were a little confused, but he still said, theres no reason. I was just entrusted by someone to complete a mission. Suddenly, he thought of Qinyang City. Would the place be safe after the root of the problem was solved? Perhaps. In short, the black qi was definitely not good. After bringing these people here, he did not get involved. He looked at the valley from afar. Previously, City Lord Ji had the same intention when he patted his shoulder. Su Yi had so many enemies among those family forces. Moreover, there was black qi in the valley. It was indeed very difficult to escape if someone wanted to kill him. At this moment, a shocking scream was heard from the valley that was filled with black qi. Ah!! In the valley that was filled with black qi, an elite disciple from an elders team came into contact with the black qi. Immediately, the black qi was like a piece of candy that could not be shaken off no matter how hard they tried. In the beginning, the elite disciple did not react differently after being entangled by the black qi. However, after that, he became more and more agitated, becoming more and more irritable. In the end, under the screams of pain, the black qi merged with his facial features. In just a short period of time, he became like a demon. Black qi rose from his entire body, and blood-red light flickered in his eyes. The expression on his face had long turned into that of madness. Hahahahaha!! This elite disciple of the Xu family laughed maniacally. His body had turned black and red in color. The blood vessels on his body seemed to be exposed and were emitting a faint light. He tore his clothes crazily, before charging towards the crowd. Boom!! With a loud boom, a huge bloody hole could be seen in the chest of the elite disciple of the Xu family. A large amount of black and red blood gushed out from the body of the elite disciple of the Xu clan. Behind him, Ji Tongtians eyes were cold as he stared at this person. After which, he looked at the old man of the Xu clan and spoke indifferently, elder Xu, I dont think you will blame me, right? The old man snorted softly as he looked at the clan disciple who seemed to have been killed. The immortal destiny seal was shattered and his body slowly disappeared from this world. The elder from the Xu clan did not say anything. He only looked at Ji Tongtian with a cold gaze. At this moment, the other clans and forces also surrounded them. With the tragic appearance of the elite disciple from the Xu clan as an example, they did not approach the black qi without permission, afraid that they would be infected. At this moment, the leader of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion spoke. He looked at Ji Tongtian and said indifferently, City Lord Ji, what do we do now? The origin of this black qi seems like something we have to be careful about. Hearing this, Ji Tongtian looked at the black qi in front of him with a serious expression. The range of the black qi seemed to be expanding, which meant that the source was at the center of the black qi. However, how to get in was a problem. Ji Tongtian stared at the black qi and shouted with all his true essence. Sky Reaching Gang Qi Palm! As soon as he said that, Ji Tongtian waved his hands and his true essence swam around his body like a dragon. A horrifying power rose up from his body. A huge power exploded from his palm. Ha! With a low shout, Ji Tongtian threw out his right hand towards the black qi. One could see that his hand had just struck out when a sharp and violent aura suddenly appeared. A huge Gang qi agglomerated together with his palm strike. The surrounding wind pressure was affected by this huge palm, causing it to become much sharper. Numerous Gang winds formed around Ji Tongtian. The sharpness of these Gang winds surprised the elders. Bang!! The huge gang wind palm smashed onto the black qi that was pervading the area, immediately stirring up a fierce storm tornado. The black qi also dissipated a little under the tearing of the wild and violent wind. WhewC Ji Tongtian heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the spot where the black qi had dissipated and said indifferently, looks like we can use a spell to disperse it. After saying this, his gaze looked towards the troops of the clan factions. He saw those old men looking at each other. They were all looking at each other, but none of them made a move. This simply made Ji Tongtian clench his teeth in anger. These old men were all hiding their strength, afraid that others would see through their strength. They were too weak. However, although these old men would not make a move, they could let their subordinates do it. Under numerous orders, the dozens of cultivators all stepped forward, but they all stood far away from the black qi. True essence surged from their bodies, and the finger seals on their hands changed. One after another, spells shot out from the hands of these cultivators. Instantly, the entire valley was filled with rumbling sounds. This continuous rumbling sound even attracted the attention of some demon beasts. . Chapter 188 - The Demon Beasts Attack and Charge into the Black Qi Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Yi, who was on top of the valley, listened to the commotion below and watched spell bombardment. His face was filled with great confusion, so he not only asked, What are they doing? Theres no need for such a commotion even in a war, right? Booming sounds could be heard from the valley. A trace of the fragrance of the Earth entered his ears, mouth, and nose. It could be seen that under the bombardment of nearly a hundred spells, the surface of the ground had definitely loose. The corners of Su Yis eyes twitched. Although he was very curious about what was happening below, he still did not enter the valley. Its not my business, its not my business, he muttered. Then, he sat down cross-legged and began to circulate his cultivation technique to resist his curiosity. Just as he was slowly suppressing his curiosity and returning to a calm state of mind, Little Xie cried out by his ear again. Big idiot! Look quickly!! Her little finger pointed at the back of Su Yi, her face filled with panic. RoarC A low roar was heard from behind Su Yis ear. He saw Little Xies panicked expression and said with a chuckle, isnt it just a demon beast? Look at how panicked you are He turned his head in the direction that Little Xie was pointing at and his expression immediately changed drastically. The corners of his eyes kept twitching. In his eyes, a large number of demon beast figures appeared. They covered the entire mountain peak. From the looks of it, there were probably hundreds of demon beasts. It was as if all the demon beasts in the Demon Subduing Mountain range were here!! He glanced at the area in the valley that was still being bombarded. He could not help but curse in his heart. Why was he suddenly dragged into a fight? Great. The commotion had attracted all the demon beasts and demon kings. Moreover, the strength of these demon beasts was around the middle to late stage of the foundation establishment stage. One could even see a few peak foundation establishment demon beasts. One had to know that this was the Demon Subduing Mountain range. How could there be such powerful demon beasts? Indeed, there originally were not any, because the bodies of these demon beasts were all emitting black qi. Their eyes were red, and a wild and violent intent was flashing wildly in their eyes. They subconsciously let out low roars, and in an instant, the low roars of the demonic beasts spread throughout the mountain where he was. However, the growls of the demon beasts were not as loud as the rumbles in the valley. Seeing that the demon beasts were getting closer and closer, Little Xie had already run into the dagger. She was in a panic. He did not care about anything else and stood up instantly. His figure suddenly moved and he dashed towards the group of clans in the valley below. you have provoked the wrong person, you should take the blame yourself. With this thought in mind, Su Yi quickly rushed towards the direction of the clansmen. In the valley that was originally filled with black qi, it had been destroyed by countless spells. A lot of the black qi had also dissipated. At the very least, one could see the depths of the valley at a glance. Even so, there was still the obstruction of the black qi. They, who had been using spells to push forward, did not notice that behind them, waves of dust that covered the sky were being swept up. And in front of the dust that covered the sky, a figure was flying rapidly. The direction that the figure was flying towards was precisely where these clan teams were. Rumble! Once the demon beast horde behind them surged forward, it actually emitted a rumbling sound on the ground. The slight tremors on the ground finally attracted the attention of those clan elders. Their gazes were firmly fixed on the location of the black qi, and they thought that it was another unforeseen event that had occurred within the black qi. However, suddenly, they heard a shout. F*ck!! Run!! When they suddenly turned their heads, they saw a figure leading several hundred demon beasts, all charging towards them. Instantly, the expressions of all the elders changed greatly, and some even cried out, f*ck, where did so many demon beasts come from?! Seeing this, these elders hurriedly ordered their subordinates and disciples to stop dispersing the black qi. At the same time, these elders were already prepared to attack. This would not do. If they continued to hide, they would probably be completely annihilated here. However, when they saw the black shadow in front of the demon beast group, their faces instantly darkened. The person was shouting loudly and running quickly towards them If it was not Su Yi, then who was it? When an elder saw Su Yis appearance, he roared angrily, it was you, you little bastard. You lured the demon beasts here!! However, it was useless. Being anxious to escape, he completely ignored the furious roars of these people. He quickly arrived at the group of these clans. His body did not stop as he directly ran towards the black qi. When Ji Tongtian saw Su Yis reckless appearance, his expression greatly changed as he hurriedly cried out, dont go in there! Ji Tongtian wanted to stop Su Yi. However, how could he catch up to Su Yis speed at this moment? In the blink of an eye, Su Yi directly charged into the area that was filled with black qi. When he saw this, Ji Tongtian could only reveal a regretful expression. After which, his gaze turned solemn as he looked at the demon beast horde that was charging over from behind. He spoke indifferently to those elders, everyone, stop hiding. If this continues, we will all die here. He took the lead to move. The vast and mighty true essence undulations on his body were unleashed with the strength of a perfect foundation establishment. A frightening spell was gathered in his hand. After which, he suddenly swung it and smashed it towards the demon beast horde. Bang!! A world-shaking explosion sounded out. One could see that Ji Tongtians attack had actually sent over a dozen demon beasts flying. Their vitality was completely exhausted. One could imagine just how powerful this spell of his was. After releasing an attack, he continued to condense the next attack without stopping. At this moment, the subordinates and disciples of the factions also joined in the battle. They had already used up too much of their true essence, and their faces were a little pale. At this moment, they still had to continue attacking the hundreds of demon beasts. They felt bitter and bitter in their hearts. So what? In this situation where there was no way out and there was a group of demon beasts besieging them from behind In order to survive, they had to use all their strength to fight. All of a sudden, their trump cards were released among their familys disciples and subordinates. Under the bombardment of all kinds of spells, the demon beast horde was actually suppressed for a time. The corpses of all kinds of demon beasts flew in the air. In this valley, the corpses of demon beasts were even piled up into a high mountain. If it was a normal foundation establishment demon beast, it would have long swished its tail and retreated when it saw their fierce firepower. However, this demon beast horde was different. Their eyes were almost red as they crazily pounced forward to kill one wave after another. These cultivators were also frantically resisting. However, no one noticed that a figure was slowly walking in the area where the black qi was pervading. . Chapter 189 - The Mystery of the Black Qi, the Strange Pillar Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Previously, Su Yi had barged into the place where the black qi was pervading. Who would have thought that he, who originally thought that he was done for, was strolling in the valley filled with the black qi? Moreover, he was not affected by the black qi at all. One could only see waves of grand sword qi revolving around him. The one who emitted this grand sword qi was the Evil-slaying Sword Record record in his mind. The Evil-slaying Sword Record emitted a faint Dao rhythm. The grand sword qi flowed out and turned into sword Qi that surrounded his body, forming a layer of protection. The black fog seemed to be very afraid of this sword qi, automatically moving away from where Su Yi was. Right now, Su Yi was calling out to feel the strange movement of the sword record in his mind. He looked at the black qi around him and instantly felt his heart palpitate. There was definitely something wrong with this black qi. Just as he barged into the black qi, he heard Ji Tongtians shout from behind him. However, he had entered the black qi long ago and it was too late. Fortunately, he did not expect that the Dao treasure he possessed would emit such a strange scene at this moment and be able to resist the erosion of the black qi. He did not want to transform into something unknown, that was neither human nor ghost. With the protection of the Evil-slaying Sword Record, his gaze swept across the illusory realm around him. He saw that within the erosion of the black qi, the surrounding scenery had already turned into desolation. At a glance, he discovered that all the trees had withered. Not a single blade of grass could be seen on the ground. It was as if it was a land of death. He took a few steps forward, and suddenly, Little Xies voice sounded in his mind. Big bad guy, go over there and take a look. After he heard Little Xies words, he looked in that direction and found that the direction where the black qi was flowing was coming from. According to what Little Xie said, it was very likely that the source of the black qi was in that direction. Thinking of this, he lightly stepped forward and walked in the direction where the black qi was coming from. Wherever he passed, the black qi avoided him and he walked forward without any obstruction. Along the way, he did not encounter any demon beasts or anything else. Other than the rumbling sounds of spells and explosions still coming from far behind him, this place was so quiet that it was like an endless land of death. Soon, he arrived at an empty area. The black qi was much less here. At least he could see this place completely from his field of vision. This place was paved with a layer of stones. There were no dead trees or rocks around. It was as if this place was the center of the valley. In fact, if Su Yi could fly, he would be able to see that he was indeed at the center of the valley. Hmm? What is that? He saw a huge stone pillar in Su Yis eyes. This stone pillar was erected like a tombstone, but there were dense lines carved on it. After the changes of the sun and moon, these lines seemed to have disappeared. Seeing this stone pillar, Su Yi narrowed his eyes because he saw a continuous stream of black qi coming out from the stone pillar. Could it be that the source is this stone pillar? He walked over curiously. Other than those strange carved patterns and the black qi that gushed out, he did not find anything wrong. However, the stone pillar itself was not right to appear here. The stone pillar was not very big. He only spent a moment to walk around the stone pillar. However, he did not dare to get too close. After all, who knew what would happen if he got too close? After walking around, he found that the stone pillar not only had strange engravings, but one side of it was quite flat. On the flat stone pillar, there were some powerful words and a strange groove carved on it. The five elements earth vein suppresses the ancient devil. The divine seal will be activated when the world is born. The entrance to the great desolate forbidden land will finally appear.! These sonorous and powerful words were clearly blurred after being worn out by the wind and rain, but the words could still be read. What does this mean? He read it carefully and found that this paragraph seemed to be saying something, but he did not know what it meant. Five elements earth vein ancient suppress the ancient demon. This sentence was referring to an ancient demon being suppressed in a five elements earth vein? He was not sure. After all, things like demons were not things that they could come into contact with to attain the Dao. As for the remaining two sentences, in his understanding, it seemed like something was about to be born, and then a forbidden land in the great desolate would be born. Was the forbidden land referring to the current Demon Subduing Mountain range? As for the birth of the divine seal, he did not have the slightest clue. He shifted his gaze to the bottom of the large character carved on the dDao article. He saw a small groove there. In order to see it more clearly, he moved a little closer. He saw that this groove was in all directions, and it seemed to have some strange border lines. The more he looked at the groove, the more strange his expression became. In his memories, he seemed to have seen this shape somewhere before. Oh right, the demon-slaying seal! He seemed to have recalled something as his thoughts swept across the space of his immortal destiny seal. He found the square-shaped seal in his seal space. It was the evil-slaying seal that he had obtained in the ancient sword tomb. With a flip of his hand, he took it from the space of the seal and held it in his hand. The ancient demon-slaying seal had a faint Dao rhythm flowing on it. He compared the demon-slaying seal with the groove. It was not just very similar, it was actually exactly the same. Could it be that the so-called god seal is this demon-slaying seal? He thought of the words carved on it and muttered. He took the demon-slaying seal and took a few steps forward. He carefully compared its size and shape. He was almost 100% sure that this groove was used to embed the demon-slaying seal. However, at this moment, he was a little hesitant and did not put the demon-slaying seal inside. This stone pillar that was spewing out black qi was too strange. He did not dare to guarantee what would happen if he put the demon-slaying seal inside. He could be seen hesitating as he pondered. At this moment, Little Xies voice once again sounded in his mind. He could only hear her tender voice faintly saying, big fool, dont you want the essence of the five elements? Little Xies voice caused Su Yis mind to jolt as he hurriedly asked. Little Xie, what do you mean? Could it be that there is the essence of the five elements nearby? There was no one nearby. One could only see a soft bang as Little Xies small body appeared out of thin air. She glanced at the black qi that was emitted with disgust the moment she came out. After which, she pointed at the words carved on the stone pillar and said faintly, look, the five elements earth vein suppresses the ancient demon. Since there are five elements earth vein, if the gathering point of these five elements earth vein is the same place, then the true essence of the five elements will definitely be born. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and spoke to Su Yi like a scholar. After listening to her, Su Yis eyes lit up. As expected, Little Xie knew a lot about the five elements. However, what did this have to do with the grooves of the demon-slaying seal? He looked at Little Xie suspiciously and was somewhat puzzled. Then, Little Xie rolled her eyes at him and continued to explain. It was the opening of the forbidden area with the demon-slaying seal, and the five elements earth vein was used to suppress the ancient demon in the forbidden area. It was simple and straightforward. After that, he was even called an idiot by Little Xie. Seeing Little Xie like this, he secretly made up his mind to find a time in the future to give her a good spanking. Recently, she had become more and more arrogant. However, for now, it was better to put the demon-slaying seal into the groove and see what would happen. He put the demon-slaying seal in his hand into the groove steadily. . Chapter 190 - Unprecedented Phenomenon, the First Appearance of the Forbidden Land Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Outside the black qi, Ji Tongtian and his subordinates were fighting against the demon beasts attack. This place had long been invaded by the smell of blood, and the air was filled with the smell of demon beasts blood. At the same time, the price they paid was huge. A small group of ordinary cultivators actually lost their lives. However, what made Ji Tongtians expression extremely cold was that none of those old fellows had any intention of attacking. At this time, they were still hiding their true power. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted, do you really want to f*cking die here?! Unexpectedly, even the gentle and elegant City Lord Ji could not help but burst out. No wonder Ji Tongtian was so angry. Several hundred demon beasts and the existence of demon kings. They had only killed around two hundred at this moment, and it was already very difficult. If these old fellows still did not make a move, when their subordinates true essence was exhausted, they would only welcome death. And just as Ji Tongtian was about to rage and lecture these old fellows, the wind and clouds in the sky suddenly changed. In the sky at the center of the valley, a vortex-like layer of clouds actually appeared. Immediately, a violent wind gradually rose, and sand and stones flew on the ground. Even Ji Tongtian could not help but cover his eyes with his hands. The vortex in the sky slowly rotated, and a strong attractive force spread throughout the entire demon fall mountain range. However, this attractive force was not of a physical nature. In the Demon Subduing Mountain range, the black qi from the demon beasts that had been corroded by the demonic energy was slowly being extracted. As if in great pain, these demon beasts were lying on the ground, constantly breaking and rolling. Wisps of black qi rose from their bodies, and were finally sucked into the vortex in the sky. Similarly, the beast groups in the valley were the same. These demon beasts were rolling on the ground in pain, and wisps of black gas were constantly being sucked away from their bodies. At this moment, the demon beasts that were not affected by the black gas had already regained their clarity. They could smell the strong bloody scent in the air as well as the pile of demonic beast corpses that formed a mountain. These demon beasts roared as they left the place. The scene became chaotic once again, but no one paid attention to the changes in the demon beasts. This was because in their eyes, the black qi behind them was also being sucked away by the vortex. A path leading to the center of the valley quickly appeared. Unlike the elders from those factions, when Ji Tongtian saw the black qi disappear, the demon beasts would become clear-headed and their faces would be filled with excitement. Under the current situation, the changes in the Demon Subduing Mountain range seemed to have faded. Even the demon beasts had returned to their original state. Could it be said that they have succeeded? It was just a pity that Su Yi had recklessly charged into the black qi. No one knew if he would survive. After an unknown amount of time, about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the vortex in the sky seemed to have sucked away all the demonic qi from the Demon Subduing Mountain. Boom!! A loud sound that shook the heavens and earth was heard from the vortex. Following the loud sound, one could see that within the black qi, there was actually a black stream of light. The black stream of light crashed into the center of the valley with a loud bang, but there was a sound that could shake the heavens and earth. They looked at each other, and with a single step, over 20 human figures swiftly headed towards that place. Everyone wanted to know what exactly was the cause of this strange phenomenon. On Su Yis side, when he placed the demon-slaying seal into the groove of the stone pillar, the stone pillar began to change. The stone pillar stopped emitting black qi, as waves of strange light emerged from the engravings. Finally, from the stone pillar, a pillar of light shot into the sky, before it attracted the strange vortex phenomenon. When the change occurred, Su Yi was already far away. He only saw a black stream of light blasting towards the stone pillar from the vortex in the sky. The stone pillar immediately began to shine brightly, and the engravings began to condense and spin around the stone pillar. An ancient aura slowly emanated from the engravings. As the engravings spun faster and faster, murmurs could be heard from the center of the valley. It was like the murmurs of an ancient god, spreading throughout the entire valley. At the same time, the engravings flew into the air and shone brightly. The engravings were obscure and difficult to understand. At this moment, they were constantly changing and converging, and lines of engravings began to form in the air. The spiritual qi of heaven and earth began to pour into the entire place in large amounts. The engravings slowly stirred up the spiritual qi and then began to carve array patterns. When the array patterns were finished, they had already formed a huge array formation. As the array formation started to operate, a huge bronze door appeared in the air. This bronze door was extremely majestic, and it fell on the ground with a shocking momentum. There were countless mysterious engravings on the bronze door, and the engravings emitted a fluorescent cold light. A muffled sound was heard from the bronze door. The bronze door opened, and two heavy bronze doors opened to both sides. The two bronze doors opened quickly, and in the middle of the door was a portal-like vortex. At the same time, Su Yi, who was watching the scene from afar, heard a Dao sound notification in his mind. [Notification: The five elements earth vein suppresses the ancient devil. The divine seal will be activated when the world is born. The entrance to the great desolate forbidden land will finally appear.] [Notification: The entrance to the great wilderness forbidden land has been opened.] As the two notification sounds fell, he finally came back to his senses. He did not expect that he would actually activate the forbidden land. He first looked at the entrance to the forbidden land from afar. After observing it for a while and finding that there was nothing unusual, he wanted to get closer. At this moment, the sound of wind whistling could be heard by his ears. He saw over a dozen figures walk straight to the front of the bronze gate. All of them stared at the teleportation gate with uncontrollable excitement on their old faces. These people were none other than the elders with unfathomable strength from the clans and forces. At this moment, a pleasantly surprised voice sounded by his ear. He saw that Ji Tongtian had appeared beside him at some point in time and said in surprise. Su Yi, I didnt expect you to still be alive! He turned his head and saw the surprised City Lord Ji appear in his eyes. He was instantly speechless and did not know what to say. After thinking for a moment, he could only reply in embarrassment, Im fine, Im fine. Hearing this, Ji Tongtian did not say anything more. He looked at the giant bronze door and asked indifferently, Su Yi, do you know what these bronze giant doors are? He did not say anything. In any case, Ji Tongtian might not believe him even if he said it. Thus, he pointed at the stone pillar that had lost its light. he five elements earth vein suppresses the ancient devil. The divine seal will be activated when the world is born. The entrance to the great desolate forbidden land will finally appear. Could this be the entrance to the forbidden land?! As he spoke, City Lord Jis eyes suddenly looked at the bronze door. . Chapter 191 - Entering the Forbidden Land for the First Time Is Like Entering the Devil’s Domain Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ji Tongtian was indeed worthy of being the city lord of the largest city in the Central Plains. He immediately understood the meaning of the words. He immediately guessed that this bronze door was the entrance to the forbidden land. One must know that Ji Tongtian was not Su Yi. Su Yi had only obtained the heavenly notification after activating this forbidden land. City Lord Jis exclamation had also startled the elders. Their eyes were burning as they followed the direction of city Lord Jis gaze and saw the stone pillar. At the same time, they also saw the words carved on the stone pillar. All of them looked at each other and nodded their heads. After which, under the shocked gazes of Su Yi and City Lord Ji, they led their troops and entered the teleportation gate. What was laughable was that because these old men were trying to hide their strength, the subordinates in their group were now so sparse that they did not even have the numbers they had when they first arrived. Amongst them, the most laughable was the disciple led by the third elder of the Sword Pavilion. There was actually only one left. If it was not for the fact that this disciple had the strength of the late stage of the foundation establishment realm, he would probably have died in the demon beast horde. After the elders and the others entered, he looked at the city lord and asked indifferently. City Lord, dont you want to enter the forbidden land to explore? The city lord actually shook his head and asked indifferently, no, its enough for me to be able to resolve the matter of the demon qi erosion. Moreover, there are so many things in the Central Plains City that are waiting for me to deal with, so I wont get involved. Hearing this, Su Yi was slightly surprised. He did not expect the city lord to be so indifferent in front of the forbidden land. Did he not want to explore the forbidden land and get lucky? In fact, Su Yi was wrong. Which cultivator did not want to explore the forbidden land and get lucky? However, his position as the city lord of Central Plains City meant that he could only stay in the foundation establishment realm for the rest of his life. Therefore, no matter how many opportunities there were, it did not matter to him. However, Ji Tongtian still looked at the cultivator of the city lords mansion behind him and said indifferently, Ji Yan, you still have a long way to go. If you want to explore this forbidden land, then go ahead. The cultivator called Ji Yan by City Lord Ji bowed to Ji Tongtian and said respectfully, City Lord, I I want to go! After hesitating for a while, Ji Yan seemed to have made up his mind. He looked at Ji Tongtian. Yes, go, Ji Tongtian nodded his head in gratification and said. Ji Yans eyes were filled with determination as he stepped into the bronze teleportation door. At this moment, Su Yi was a little curious. Since City Lord Ji did not go, why did he send someone to go? As though he saw the doubt in Su Yis eyes, Ji Tongtian looked elsewhere and slowly said, Ji Yan is an outstanding disciple of my clan. However, I dont want him to accept the position of city lord. His future shouldnt be limited to this great desolate region. Therefore, Su Yi, if you see him in any danger in the forbidden land, I hope that you can lend a hand. When he finished speaking, he looked at Su Yi. City Lord, are you so certain that I will definitely enter that forbidden land? he raised his brows and asked indifferently. Ji Tongtian looked at him and said with a faint smile, you will go, wont you? At this moment, Ji Tongtians gaze was looking at Su Yi. There was an unknown meaning in his eyes. Su Yi helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, forget it, forget it. Since City Lord Ji has already said so, if he really encounters any danger, I will help him. City Lord Ji, you must remember that you owe me a favor. He waved his hand and walked into the forbidden grounds door. Immediately, his figure disappeared. In the valley within the Demon Subduing Mountain range, only Ji Tongtian was left. He looked at the bronze door with the teleportation vortex and left behind a faint sentence. I wish all of you good luck Following that, Ji Tongtians figure left this place. At this moment, in the forbidden land of the great desolate. This place was a vast plain. Although there were occasional mounds, there was not any strange terrain. It was just that this forbidden land was quite desolate. There were not any trees embellishing it, nor were there any grasslands covering it. At a glance, it was a cracked land. The air here was filled with a strange stench from time to time, making people feel nauseous. In that ghostly desolate place, a vortex slowly formed, and a human figure walked out. Su Yi, who had just walked out of the vortex, immediately felt nauseous. The pungent and strange smell in the air, as well as the dizziness and distortion caused by the teleportation, made him retch a little. Fortunately, he immediately circulated his true essence to suppress those uncomfortable feelings, and immediately felt much better. He swept his eyes over and discovered that he was in this desolate land as he muttered, this is the forbidden land? Its really big. He looked into the distance and realized that he could not see the end and there were no landmarks. If it was someone with a bad sense of direction, they would probably never be able to get around this place. At this moment, a puff of white smoke came out from his shoulder and Little Xies tiny figure appeared on his shoulder. Little Xie looked at his position, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. Then, she said indifferently, big scoundrel, youve entered this place. Hearing this, he nodded lightly, and did not notice the strange expression in Little Xies eyes. He looked into the distance, then turned his head to look at Little Xie and asked indifferently, Little Xie, where do you think the five elements earth veins are? His goal was very clear. He had come in to find the five elements essence. After all, he still needed this thing to improve his cultivation method. Little Xie rolled her eyes at him and said, its true that youre a big idiot. Earth veins are definitely underground. Eh? He was choked speechless by Little Xie. That was not what he wanted to ask. Little Xie narrowed her eyes slightly as if she was sensing something. Then, she pointed in a direction and said, you can go in this direction. The five elements earth veins are over here? he looked in the direction that Little Xie was pointing and asked. Who knew that the latter would roll her eyes at him and say, no, I didnt sense anything of the sort. Then what are you Are you stupid? If you dont move, how can I help you find it? Then, he carried Little Xie and sped across the desolate land. He would change directions from time to time along the way. Moreover, he discovered that there were actually demon beasts in the forbidden land. It was a kind of soil-eating lizard. However, the realm of this kind of demon beast was very low, only around the early stage of Qi condensation. In Little Xies words, it was very rare for demon beasts to be born in this forbidden land with extremely low concentration of spiritual energy. After searching around like this, three days passed in a flash. When he arrived at a terrain with a huge crevice in the ground, he actually saw a human figure. This human figure was holding a long sword. . Chapter 192 - A Disciple of the Sword Garret, Hiding a Blade behind His Smile Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation From afar, he saw a figure that was moving rapidly. The figure was dressed in Sword Pavilion attire and held a long sword in his hand. There was a delicate and pretty look between his brows. It was obvious that he was not Xuan Lingzi. The disciple of the Sword Pavilion seemed to be anxious, as if he had encountered some trouble. Looking at the direction the figure was moving in, his goal was the same as Su Yi, which was the huge crack on the ground. Even if it was not Xuan Lingzi, the other partys identity made him wary. Seeing the persons clothes, he was hesitant whether he should go up and greet him. However, the other party was obviously a disciple of the Sword Pavilion. His relationship with the Sword Pavilion was so bad, who knew if the other party would directly draw his sword to kill him? Seeing this, he shook his head slightly and did not plan to interact with the disciple of the Sword Pavilion anymore. He immediately changed his direction and observed the cracked surface of the ground. However, he did not want to interact, but the disciple of the Sword Pavilion had clearly seen him. Immediately, he also changed his direction and rushed to where he was. When he saw that the other party had changed his direction, he immediately frowned. The true essence in his body rose faintly, and he was already prepared to fight. Heaven knew if the other party had come to pick a fight with him. After all, the enmity between the Sword Pavilion and him was very great. However, who knew that the other party had actually put away his weapon and came before him to speak first. Fellow Daoist, please wait! The shout of a fellow Daoist caused him to be slightly startled. Seeing the other party put away his weapon, could it be that the other party had not come to fight? He turned around and saw that the other party had a somewhat happy expression on his face. That smile that was like a spring breeze was faintly lifted on the corner of his mouth, appearing just like a harmless person. His brows were slightly raised before he coldly asked, what is it? The other party did not seem to change his expression because of his tone. Instead, he continued to smile like a spring breeze. The other party replied indifferently, fellow Daoist, this forbidden land is so big. Why dont we travel together so that we can have someone to communicate with? Hearing this, he narrowed his eyes and stared at the other party, as if he was trying to read his mind. Unfortunately, the other partys eyes were extremely pure. There were no strange or evil thoughts flashing through them. He could not see what the other party was thinking, so he could only reply indifferently, you want to travel together? Do you know who I am? When he said these words, his gaze did not shift away from the other partys face, but he still could not see anything. The other partys expression was always kind and sincere from the beginning to the end. There was no flaw to speak of. The other party first carefully observed Su Yi, and then a surprised expression appeared on his face. He stretched out his hand and pointed at him lightly, you are that Su Yi?! Hearing the other partys surprised tone, he lightly snorted. The muscles on his body tensed up, and he even entered into battle mode. The other party clearly did not recognize him before, and now that he recognized him, it was likely that a battle was about to occur. However, the other party was only surprised. He did not move his body, nor did he draw his magic weapon. He revealed a helpless expression and said, so its fellow Daoist Su Yi He did not seem to have any intention of making a move. This made him feel even more puzzled. Could it be that this person did not know about the grudge between him and the third elder of the Sword Pavilion? When the other party saw him putting on a battle stance, he sighed helplessly and said indifferently, fellow Daoist Su Yi, I think you might have misunderstood. Im not here to seek revenge against you. Not to seek revenge? He frowned in puzzlement. In his opinion, what else could his relationship with the Sword Pavilion be other than one of life and death? Moreover, he had previously made a bold statement on the Giant Lizard Island. If he did not die, the Sword Pavilion would definitely die. He had not forgotten this point. When a person treats me well, he should return the favor like a gushing spring. If a person kills me and I do not die, I will return the favor a thousand times over. This was Su Yis personality. However, now, as a disciple of the Sword Pavilion, he actually said that he was not here to seek revenge? How ridiculous. Even if the other partys expression and attitude did not seem like he was lying, the enemys words could never be trusted. For now, lets see what tricks the other party wanted to play. Perhaps he can learn more about this forbidden land from the other partys mouth. After hearing Su Yis doubts, the other party helplessly sighed and said indifferently, fellow Daoist Su Yi, the enmity between you and our Sword Pavilion is none other than that third elder. Back then, you shattered his best friends immortal destiny seal. It is inevitable that hatred will arise. The third elder is merely the third elder of our Sword Pavilion. He definitely can not represent our Sword Pavilion. To be honest, the enmity between the third elder and fellow Daoist Su Yi is something that even our Sword Pavilion master opposes. In fact, our Sword Pavilion even thought of befriending a genius like fellow Daoist Su. He quietly listened to the other partys helpless sigh. From what he heard, the grudge between him and the Sword Pavilion was all because of that Xuan Lingzi. Apparently, he did not have any deep enmity with the Sword Pavilion at all. He fixed his gaze on the other party and asked in return, so youre saying that there is no hatred between me and the Sword Pavilion, and everything is because of Xuan Lingzis thoughts? Yes, fellow Daoist Su Yi, you can also understand it this way. The other partys expression and attitude were very natural, as if it was exactly like this. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was thinking about something, and then he chuckled, I see, Im the one whos nervous. May I ask how I should address you, brother? He relaxed his body and withdrew all the true essence in his body, as if he had completely let down his guard. After the other party heard this, he cupped his hands toward Su Yi and said, fellow Daoist Su Yi, I am Xuan Yuan, a disciple of the great elder of the Sword Pavilion. When I heard the rumors about fellow Daoist Su Yi, I already had the intention to witness it. Now, it seems that fellow Daoist is just like the rumors, powerful and sincere and modest After Xuan Yuan reported his name and background, he even praised his deeds. This made the corners of his eyes twitch. This fellow had so many merits, how could he not know. He looked at Xuan Yuan and saw that the other party seemed to continue to boast about his glorious deeds, so he hurriedly opened his mouth to interrupt him. Fellow Daoist Xuan Yuan, do you know what kind of situation this forbidden land is in? Xuan Yuan was stunned when he heard this. Then, he scratched his head in embarrassment and said indifferently, this fellow Daoist Su Yi, Im not too sure about this forbidden land. I also wandered around for two days before I discovered that strange terrain. After saying this, he pointed at the huge crack in the ground that they had wanted to explore. . Chapter 193 - A Sudden Attack, Flowing Shadow Flash Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the desolate land, the surroundings were filled with death, and it was in such an environment that there was a huge crack. This crack was like a huge chasm that spanned across the two peoples eyes. At a glance, the crack had no end and was so deep that one could not see its bottom. It was not impossible to cross it. However, the crack was as deep as the canyon, and what was different from the canyon was the stone wall of the crack. The extremely smooth stone wall seemed to have been cut in two by someone. There were no bumps or depressions. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, what do you think of this crack? Xuan Yuan squatted down and touched the smooth stone wall with his hand after they arrived at the endless crack. Then, he raised his hand to twirl it and said with a frown. There was no dust on his fingers. One could imagine how smooth the stone wall in the crack was. Moreover, it was definitely not natural to create such a crack. It was just that if it was man-made. What kind of divine work was this? With a glance, there was no end to it. Moreover, it was extremely deep. If it was man-made, it would be a huge project. After hearing Xuan Yuans words, he thought for a while and concluded that this crack could not have been formed naturally. However, what was the purpose of creating such a crack? Could there be something down there? Once this thought appeared, he could not suppress it. However, he looked at the smooth stone wall and eventually gave up on this thought. What kind of joke was this? This place was like an abyss with cracks in the ground. Who knew if he would be able to come back up after going down. Moreover, there was no place to go down within a radius of a thousand meters? He frowned slightly and said indifferently, this crack doesnt seem to be formed naturally to me. However, what does this crack represent? Who would spend so much effort to create such a magnificent sight? He shook his head and voiced out his many doubts. However, Xuan Yuan did not continue his topic. Instead, he continued walking forward to look at the abyss-like crevice as he muttered. I feel that this crevice is very likely to be used to defend against demon beasts. This crevice is a few feet wide and has no bottom. Even if you and I fell down, we might not be able to survive, right? Xuan Yuan seemed to be stating the facts, but at the same time, he seemed to be questioning. At this moment, he had also arrived at the edge of the crack. He looked at the other side of the crack and said indifferently, perhaps. There were not many demon beasts in this forbidden land. So, how could it be used to defend against demon beasts? At this moment, Xuan Yuan cried out in surprise, fellow Daoist Su Yi! Quickly take a look at what is that? He pointed at a spot with a shocked expression on his face. It was as though he had really seen something. Su Yi frowned as he followed his finger and looked down at the crack in the ground. What was down there? Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and wanted to circulate his true essence. Unfortunately, it was too late. A figure had appeared behind him at some point in time. A kick with so much force that it cut through the air already arrived behind him. Bang! With a muffled sound, the powerful strength attribute of a late-stage foundation establishment cultivator erupted. He did not have the time to react before he was actually sent flying by this sudden attack and fell into the crack on the ground. In his eyes, Xuan Yuans face was no longer as gentle as before. Instead, there was a malevolent and evil smile as he looked at Xuan Yuan. Tsk, I thought he was powerful enough to obtain the immortal transformation medallion and join the Tiandao sect? Hes still just a young kid. Xuan Yuan looked at Su Yi viciously and mocked him. So everything that this person did before was just an act. It was all so that Su Yi could trust him. Then, he would find an opportunity to kill Su Yi with one strike. Now, Xuan Yuan had succeeded. He looked at Xuan Yuan, who had almost laughed out loud, and his expression was extremely cold. He had known that the other party would not have any good intentions, but he had not expected the other party to act so quickly. His body fell rapidly. As a foundation establishment realm warrior, he could not borrow any strength in the air. If he continued to fall like this, only death awaited him. He shook his arm and slowly brought his body to the stone wall. True essence surged all over his body as he grabbed out with one hand. He wanted to use his hand to insert into the stone wall to control his falling body. However, the stone wall was too smooth. Not only was it smooth, but it was also extremely hard. His fingers with true essence could not insert into it at all. After realizing this, he took out the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade. He did not care whether Little Xie had an opinion or not. He pushed the dagger forward. The dagger and the stone wall interweaved, causing sparks to fly. However, he was still unable to penetrate the stone wall, and his body continued to fall rapidly. The shadow of true essence in his eyes also became smaller and smaller. When the other party saw that his struggle was fruitless, he actually laughed out loud, and from time to time, he would say extremely arrogant words. Just this? I thought you were so powerful, and you even threatened to destroy our Sword Pavilion? Just with trash like you? Hahahaha Xuan Yuan looked at his gradually disappearing figure and laughed loudly. The disdain in his eyes was completely displayed on his face. He was completely different from the way he treated Su Yi previously. However, he did not see that there was no panic in Su Yis eyes. Instead, there was a trace of a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. The corner of his mouth moved slightly as he muttered softly. Flowing Light Dragon Shadow, first form, Flowing Shadow Flash. As soon as he finished speaking, the moment he lost sight of Xuan Yuans figure, his body actually turned into a shadow, a flowing light, and disappeared into the darkness without a trace. Meanwhile, Xuan Yuan, who was on top of the crack in the ground, only saw Su Yi struggling weakly before he fell into the bottomless abyss. At this moment, his heart was filled with joy. How could he not be in a good mood after dealing with the great enemy of the Sword Pavilion? As long as he left the forbidden land this time, he could even take credit from the third elder. Perhaps he could even get a promotion and a raise. Thinking of this, Xuan Yuan actually wanted to leave with light steps. However, at this moment, the alertness in Xuan Yuans heart instantly exploded. An extremely dangerous feeling appeared in his senses. All of a sudden, Xuan Yuans true essence suddenly exploded. His feet even stepped on the ground, and his body suddenly left his original spot to dodge in a certain direction. After he suddenly dodged, he saw a black shadow appear in the air where he was standing before. The Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade flashed with a cold light. If Xuan Yuan had not dodged quickly, this blade would have cut his throat. Although it was a bit embarrassing, Xuan Yuan had at least dodged this attack. However, when he saw the real appearance of the black shadow, he was suddenly shocked. He pointed at Su Yi with a face full of disbelief. How is this possible! How can you come up! His eyes were filled with incomparable shock. He had clearly seen Su Yi fall into the bottomless abyss. Even if he could find a foothold on the stone wall, how could he come up behind him in an instant? At this moment, Su Yi looked at Xuan Yuans miserable figure and coldly said, how is it impossible? Chapter 194 - Testing One’s Strength, Battling a Late Stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Yi looked at Xuan Yuan indifferently, the killing intent in his eyes was obvious. After spending so much effort to make him believe in him, he was finally able to make a move? Could it be that the people of the Sword Pavilion were all so sinister? All of them were smiling tigers? As expected, there were no good people in the Sword Pavilion! At this moment, the other party also reacted. Xuan Yuans face was no longer concealing his killing intent. After a few jumps, he pulled away from Su Yi. Xuan Yuans expression was ferocious as he ruthlessly said to him, haha, although I dont know how a bastard like you managed to get up here, so what? You will still die by my hands in the end. Xuan Yuans true essence churned after he finished speaking. A wild and violent aura erupted from his body. His strength, which was at the eighth level of the late foundation establishment stage, was fully displayed. This frightening aura caused the dust around him to fly. When Su Yi saw the aura on the other partys body, he also raised his brows. The other partys strength caused him to be slightly surprised. Other than those old monsters, he did not think that Xuan Yuans aura would actually be able to bring him a trace of pressure. One could imagine that the other partys attributes must be extremely high. Just as he was thinking about the other partys strength, the other party had already moved. He took out a magic weapon, a long sword, and true essence continuously surged in. Xuan Yuan was of the Sword Pavilion. What he cultivated was definitely sword Dao technique. This point could be seen from the long sword in his hand. Xuan Yuans right hand held the long sword in front of him, while his left hand formed a sword finger. Soon after, Xuan Yuan cried out in a low voice, the sixth form of the Chaos Origin Sword Technique, Chaos Origin Heaven-splitting Slash! The moment his voice sounded, the long sword in the other partys hand immediately emitted a cold glow. Immediately, a thick and heavy might was emitted from the sword. After the spell formation was completed, Xuan Yuan slashed out with his sword. A terrifying might erupted from the blade of the sword. Soon after, a terrifying sword qi suddenly slashed towards Su Yi along with the slash of the physical sword. The sword qi brought with it waves of air-piercing sounds. Even the ground beneath his feet was shattered by this sharp sword qi, forming waves of mud. Seeing this, the corner of his mouth pursed. After which, he withdrew the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade. He formed a sword finger with both hands and quickly formed a seal as he shouted, Tiangang Sword Finger, seventh form, Tiangang Destruction Finger! Instantly, a destructive aura rose from the tip of his finger as rays of cold light gathered on his fingertip. Following that, he pointed out his finger and the destruction finger transformed into a ray of light that charged towards the attacking sword qi. Two extremely powerful spells collided together, causing the air to explode and cause a huge explosion. Boom! Boom! The huge explosion sounded from where they intersected. Not only did it flip the ground, it also stirred up a wave of air. Immediately, dust flew into the air, and it did not disperse for a while. After the exchange, Xuan Yuan was extremely vigilant. He knew that it was easiest to let down his guard at this time, and Su Yi had that strange spell that could instantly appear behind him. He had to guard against this. At the same time, Xuan Yuan suddenly felt that it was difficult to deal with. Long-range spells were so terrifying, and close-range spells had terrifying close-combat abilities. This kind of person was monstrous. No wonder the third elder wanted to put him on the kill list. If he was allowed to fully mature, perhaps the Sword Pavilion of the great desolate region would suffer a terrible disaster. Therefore, Su Yi must die today! Xuan Yuan clenched his teeth and stared at Su Yis figure, afraid that he would suddenly disappear and use that strange spell again. However, at this time, Su Yi did not plan to use Flowing Shadow Flash to pursue and attack Xuan Yuan. He was just testing his strength. Now it seemed that he already had the ability to face a late-stage foundation establishment eighth layer cultivator head-on. It was just that facing those old monsters was not enough. However, now, it was enough to deal with this Xuan Yuan. Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, but his expression was not so grave. If this was said, he would probably be scared to death. A middle-stage foundation establishment fourth layer against a late-stage foundation establishment eighth layer. There was a total of four levels of difference in attributes between them, yet he was still able to win. If this were to get out, it was likely that no one would believe it. However, he actually did it. Other than his lack of spiritual roots, he was far ahead of the other Heavens Favorites. With a mid-foundation establishment stage fourth level cultivation base, he stood among the top cultivators of the great wilderness Central Plains. When the flying dust dispersed with the breeze, the two could clearly see each other. Xuan Yuans face was filled with a grave expression, while Su Yis face was filled with a faint smile. When he saw this, Xuan Yuans face revealed a ferocious expression. When he saw Su Yis faint smile, he thought that Su Yi was mocking him. Immediately, true essence circulated, and a frightening aura spread out from Xuan Yuans body. Damned bastard, you look down on me, right? Then Ill let you see the difference between the middle stage and the late stage of the foundation establishment stage! ! As soon as he finished speaking, he raised the longsword in his hand high up in the sky. Suddenly, it seemed as if something had been triggered, and a strong wind started to blow in the sky. In the sky of this forbidden area, there was actually a thunder cloud gathering. The thunder cloud and lightning arcs flickered, emitting a terrifying aura. On the longsword that Xuan Yuan held high, it was as if it was resonating. Lightning arcs flickered on the body of the sword, emitting a faint destructive might. At the same time, Xuan Yuan shouted loudly, the final form of the Chaos Origin Sword Technique, the Chaos Origin Heavenly Lightning Slash! As the sound of his voice faded, the thundercloud in the sky actually descended a tiny bolt of lightning and struck the Xuan Yuans longsword. Instantly, the longsword shone brightly with lightning, and a terrifying aura emerged from the blade. At this moment, Xuan Yuans face was filled with madness, and his eyes were wide open. He had absolute confidence that Su Yi would not be able to withstand this attack. One had to know that his Sword Pavilions Chaos Origin Sword Technique was a Dao-grade technique! So what if Su Yis attributes were very strong? Would he come into contact with a Dao-grade technique if he did not have any foundation? With a thought, he held the long sword in both hands and slashed it down at Su Yi. The lightning arcs on the sword turned into terrifying lightning sword qi as the sword slashed down towards him. The lightning sword qi was accompanied by the rumbling of thunder. The air seemed to be filled with explosions from time to time due to the power of the lightning. Seeing this, Su Yis eyes narrowed. He looked at the spell that the other party used in surprise. He did not expect it to be able to trigger the heavenly lightning. However, Su Yis hands were not slow either. One could see his right hand condensing into a sword finger as the true essence on his body surged. A formless and frightening force gathered at the tip of his finger. After which, he softly cried out, Tiangang Sword Fingers eleventh form, Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger! As he said these words, an invisible force with a destructive feeling slashed out in the air. One could see that the air in the air seemed to be unable to endure the power brought about by this attack. An explosion actually appeared. Slash! With a low shout, the two spells once again collided with a loud bang. . Chapter 195 - Goodbye, Blood Evasion Technique. I Know Where the Other Party Is Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Two auras shot up into the sky, as if dragons were fighting with Tigers. The invisible power and the lightning sword qi intersected, making a sizzling sound. The two of them were both top-tier. For a moment, the two of them were evenly matched. Xuan Yuan looked at Su Yi with a ferocious face and sneered. Tsk tsk tsk, so what if your strength is great? You are ultimately only at the middle-stage of the foundation establishment. How can your true essence be able to compete with my late-stage foundation establishment? Moreover, there is still a gap of four levels between us. You should just wait to die! Xuan Yuan once again began to increase the intensity of his true essence output as he spoke. The lightning sword qi once again bloomed. Hearing this, Su Yi also smiled coldly. After which, he said faintly, haha, so what? Even though there is a gap in cultivation, I am already able to fight with you. Unlike someone who has cultivated for half a hundred years, you are still in such a stalemate while fighting with someone who is four levels lower than you. Moreover, you are still self-satisfied. It can be seen that you have been living like a dog all these years. After Xuan Yuan heard Su Yis ridicule, he seemed to have struck a raw nerve and his expression became even more ferocious. Su Yis words clearly hit his sore spot. Cultivating for half a hundred years and being in a stalemate with a cultivator who had just entered the immortal path for less than a year was simply a great humiliation! Originally, he did not want to mention this at this moment. He even imagined that Su Yi was the same person who had cultivated for half a hundred years like him. However, his words made him remember that he was fighting with a junior. A sense of humiliation burst out from his heart, and the killing intent on his face became even more violent, and his face became even crazier. Xuan Yuan once again increased the strength of the true essence in his hand, wanting to beat Su Yi to shut him up, and he could also erase this humiliation. However, how could he let Xuan Yuan succeed? His gaze focused, and he actually pulled out his left hand to once again condense a sword finger. Another finger was shot out, and where the two spells intersected, they were suddenly attacked by a sword finger, instantly disrupting the balance and stalemate. A terrifying explosion erupted between the two. This time, how powerful were the spells that both sides used their trump cards? Naturally, the commotion and power caused were immense. This time, the violent airwave surged, and even he himself was affected. His slender figure was sent flying along with the explosive airwave. After a few somersaults in the air, he landed steadily on the ground. Xuan Yuan was not so lucky. He spat out a mouthful of blood during the impact and fell directly onto the cracked ground, leaving a mark. Xuan Yuan climbed up from the ground in a sorry state and straightened his body. He looked at Su Yi, who had landed steadily on the ground as if he had not been hit by the Shockwave. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood rushed into his heart and he started coughing. However, he tried his best to suppress it. He pressed it back down his throat. How is this possible? How can you not be hurt at all? Xuan Yuans eyes were filled with disbelief. In his opinion, since he was already like this, it would not make sense if Su Yi could not be hurt at all. However, that was the truth. Su Yi had only been hit by some airwaves, and his clothes were a little messy. In fact, other than the consumption of his true essence, he had not been hurt at all. If Xuan Yuan was careful enough, he would be able to see that a faint golden aura was circulating on Su Yis body, and a mysterious aura was leaking out. It was the innate Gengjin qi that he had condensed from the foundation establishment pill that was protecting his body. Compared to what was shown on the data, the effect of the innate Gengjin qi was much greater. The shockwave might have caused him some scratches or something, but with the protection of the innate Gengjin qi, he could not feel it at all, in other words, he was able to avoid this little bit of damage. It could be seen that some treasures with special effects might not be described accurately on the data panel. Su Yi slowly walked to the front of the other party and looked at him coldly, why is it impossible? There are many things that you dont know! After saying that, he flipped his hand and a flag appeared. It was the Taiyuan ancient flag. Then, he turned his true essence and threw it at Xuan Yuan. The mysterious formation covered Xuan Yuan who was injured. That terrifying suppression made Xuan Yuan panic. Under the suppression of the Taiyuan ancient flag, his true essence was blocked. It was almost impossible for him to quickly cast a spell. As Xuan Yuan felt the change in his body, his expression changed drastically. At this time, Su Yis palm turned around again, and a Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade appeared in his hand. He used the Taiyuan ancient flag to seal the other partys movements, just to quickly finish off this enemy, so as to prevent more trouble. Seeing Su Yi take out the dagger, Xuan Yuan revealed a frightened expression and said with some panic, you, what do you want to do?! Hearing this, he smiled, like a villain, with a mocking expression on his face. What do I want to do? Of course, I want to send you on your way. You know this better than me, dont you? Seeing that Su Yi was getting closer and closer with the dagger, and his body was still being suppressed by that strange flag. In an instant, Xuan Yuan felt a little regretful. He regretted why he had provoked this perverted fiend. However, it was too late to regret now, because the dagger in Su Yis hand had already been raised high and was about to fall. Immediately, the hesitation in Xuan Yuans eyes was no longer fleeting, but immediately became firm. He actually reversed the mental cultivation method, and the true essence in his body exploded out crazily. A mouthful of especially bright red blood spurted out from his mouth; it was his blood and sweat. With this mouthful of blood, it was estimated that Xuan Yuans cultivation had retreated a lot, but this was not important. If he did not do this, he would definitely be killed on the spot by Su Yi. However, although the reversal heart technique was extremely harmful to him, the effect was also extremely obvious. Xuan Yuan instantly broke away from the restraint of the Taiyuan ancient flag. Then, his feet suddenly stomped, and under the powerful recoil force, he forcefully dodged Su Yis attack. After Xuan Yuan dodged the attack, his hand did not stop. Instead, he quickly took out a mysterious talisman paper and spat out another mouthful of blood on it, under this mouthful of blood, the talisman paper immediately started to burn. His gaze focused and his body moved violently. The dagger already left his hand, but he was still a step too late. The dagger pierced through the Xuan Yuan holding the burning talisman paper, but there was actually no obstruction at all. It could be seen that the other party had already successfully escaped. Damn! Its this blood evasion technique again. Seeing that the talisman paper had been burnt to ashes, the figure of Xuan Yuan had slowly disappeared. He was speechless. This blood escape art had been seen by Xuan Yijian from the previous eight Heavens Favorites. Moreover, he had used the Taiyuan ancient flag to guard against a move. However, he did not expect the other party to be so decisive. He had actually reversed his mental cultivation method and forcefully broke through the seal of the Taiyuan ancient flag. Sigh, I was too careless. He shook his head slightly. He could only plan to kill the other party next time. However, at this moment, a small figure appeared on his shoulder. It was none other than Little Xie. Little Xie looked at him with a slight smile, and then said slowly, big scoundrel, I know where the other party is. !! . Chapter 196 - Little Xie’s Inspiration. Guess Who I Am? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Little Xies sudden appearance and shocking words excited Su Yi. Little Xie, do you really know where that person went? Hearing that, Little Xie sat on his shoulder and crossed her legs with a proud expression on her face. She said proudly in her childish voice, of course. I dont need to lie to you. Just keep chasing in that direction. As she said that, Little Xie pointed at the direction of the crevice. If he wanted to go there, he would have to jump over the crevice. Fortunately, the crevice was only a few feet wide. With his extremely fast speed, he easily crossed the abyss-like crevice. Soon after, he charged at full speed towards the direction that Little Xie had pointed out. He understood that if he did not get rid of the root of the problem, it would be reborn in the next year. The shadow moved swiftly. On this desolate land, it was like a white lightning bolt, incomparably swift and fierce. On the way, he also asked Little Xie why she knew the other partys location. Within that range, even the user himself did not know where the blood evasion technique would bring him. However, Little Xie actually knew, and it was extremely terrifying. Little Xie explained in his mind. She was a sword spirit that was nurtured by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Her sensitivity to spiritual energy was higher than a human. Even if the other party used an escape technique, there would still be a certain amount of spiritual energy fluctuation. Coincidentally, the spiritual energy fluctuation at the landing point was sensed by Little Xie. This was also the reason why she wanted Su Yi to quickly chase after him. She could only give the direction of the spiritual energy fluctuation at the landing point, but she could not lock onto the location of the cultivator. On the other side, this place was like a basin. There were strange-shaped rocks in the basin. They seemed to be arranged in an orderly manner, but it could not be seen what order they were placed in. At this moment, a figure was walking slowly in this basin, somewhat exhausted. Fresh blood was still flowing out of his mouth. His face was extremely pale as if he had suffered some great harm. This person was none other than Xuan Yuan. At this moment, his pale face was still as ferocious as before, and his eyes were filled with endless hatred. He felt his body and discovered that he had already regressed from the late stage of the foundation establishment stage to the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage. It would probably take a very long time for him to recover. Damn it! How could that bastard be so strong! Even now, he was still unwilling to acknowledge Su Yis strength. He was only filled with hatred in his heart, and his eyes were filled with hatred. That monstrous hatred was so strong that he wanted to pull out Su Yis tendons and pull out his bones to stew a soup. However, it was useless. He could only think about it this way. With Su Yis ability, he probably would not be able to catch up in this lifetime. Suddenly, a malicious light flashed across Xuan Yuans eyes. He could not defeat Su Yi, but what about Su Yis friends? He had heard that Su Yi had an affair with the Nie family. The corners of Xuan Yuans mouth revealed a frightening evil smile. If he were to leave this forbidden land, he would definitely make Su Yis life worse than death! Just you wait, Su Yi. Youll see how I torture you when the time comes. hehehe When he thought about how he would trample on the people close to Su Yi, Xuan Yuan felt a wave of excitement in his heart. He even let loose a laugh. It was as if those fantasies were right before his eyes. Youre smiling so happily. I presume you really want to see me? A clear voice came from the sky, and Xuan Yuans expression changed when he heard it. His face, which was originally filled with hatred and wild laughter, suddenly became filled with fear. After that, Xuan Yuan quickly ran and leaned against a strange giant rock. His entire body trembled as he looked at his surroundings, but he did not see anyone. Who, who is playing tricks! The devil-like voice sounded out of thin air, but he didnt see anyone around him, which made Xuan Yuan break out in cold sweat. When he looked at himself again, he did not know when he was so scared that his legs turned to jelly, so he could only curse at himself. Damn illusion, damn Su Yi! His teeth were chattering at this moment, and he mustered up the courage to leave the strange giant rock on his back. Suddenly, Xuan Yuans heart trembled. He saw a shadow appear in front of his eyes. Needless to say, the owner of this shadow was Su Yi. He stood on the strange boulder on Xuan Yuans back and looked coldly at Xuan Yuan who was still cursing him. There was not a trace of emotion on his face. On his shoulder, Little Xies small figure was sitting comfortably on it, as if she did not care whether Xuan Yuan could see her or not. Xuan Yuan turned his head stiffly and saw an ugly smile on his pale face. Then, he looked at Su Yi, who could not speak fluently, and stuttered in fear. Su fellow Daoist Su Yi, i I think we we might have some misunderstanding. Can we talk about it It was not easy to finish his sentence, but Xuan Yuan still had that ugly smile on his face. At this moment, he did not have time to think about how Su Yi knew that he was here, and he also did not have time to think about why Su Yi came so quickly. He also did not have time to think about what was that thing on Su Yis shoulder that was swaying its small legs comfortably. Right now, Xuan Yuans mind was full of thoughts about how to survive from Su Yis incoming attack. Only by surviving could he have the right to think about these things. When he saw Xuan Yuans ugly and disgusting smile, the coldness in his eyes became more and more intense. Sensing the coldness in Su Yis eyes, Xuan Yuan did not even care about his face. He directly knelt down to Su Yi and begged. Please, I, I was also coerced by the third elder. I originally did not want to harm you. Please let me live. As he begged for mercy, he directed everything to the third elder of the Sword Pavilion, who he had never met before. Ha, no one would believe such words. Su Yis eyes narrowed, and he attacked without any emotion on his face. The Tiangang Sword Intent broke through the opponents body, which had no protection at all. Xuan Yuan looked at the sword qi that pierced through his heart and a crazed smile appeared on his face. HisqQi and blood were disappearing and it would not be long before his immortal destiny seal was shattered. Xuan Yuans eyes flashed with madness as he howled at him, f*cking Su Yi, you really dare to kill me!! Just you wait!! Third Elder will avenge me!! His qi and blood had run out, and the immortal destiny seal of Xuan Yuan was shattered. Soon, he would turn into a mortal body and go back to the mortal world. However, at this moment, Little Xie on his shoulder moved. With a move of Little Xies small hand, a strange sword qi appeared out of thin air and entered his body. The strange thing was that after Little Xies sword Qi entered his body, Xuan Yuans body no longer turned into light spots and disappeared. Seeing this, he was stunned. Then, he looked at Little Xie. Just as he was about to ask something, she spoke first. A young and tender voice entered his ears. Its just a small trick. This way, his soul will be trapped in his body and he wont be able to return to his mortal body. . Chapter 197 - Soul-Locking Sword Qi, Earth Vein Node Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Little tricks Su Yi could not help but mutter when he heard Little Xies answer. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he did not know what to say. Originally, cultivators who had broken their immortal destiny seals would turn into mortals. This was practically a law of the Heavenly Dao. In her mouth, it was a so-called little trick. Could it be that there was some reason he did not understand? Or could it be that Little Xies own strength had surpassed the Heavenly Dao? Of course, he had ignored the latters terrifying thought. What realm was a cultivation that surpassed the Heavenly Dao? Little Xie seemed to have also seen the doubt in Su Yis heart, so she used a tender voice to explain. Actually, its not difficult. In the foundation establishment realm, you humans do not have the ability to cultivate the soul, and that immortal destiny seal itself contains a trace of immortal energy. This trace of immortal power can easily reconstruct a body that has not even cultivated the soul power of a cultivator. As for what soul power is, perhaps well talk about it after you reach the next realm. In any case, its impossible for you to come into contact with that kind of thing now When Little Xie lectured, he was confused again. In any case, it was just a small matter, and his realm was not high enough to come into contact with it. However, he soon ignored it. Since Little Xie said that he had been in contact with soul power for a long time, there was no point in worrying about it now. By the way, Little Xie, what kind of sword qi did you use just now? It looked very strange. He looked at Little Xie who was sitting on his shoulder and asked faintly. The small sword qi that she condensed just now actually gave him a feeling that his soul was trembling. It was as if his soul was very afraid of that tiny sword qi. Hearing that, Little Xie hugged her arms and said proudly. Humph, thats my Heart Sword Technique. Its not good for normal people, but its extremely effective against souls and the like. Heart Sword Technique When he heard this name, he remembered that there was still a spellbook in his imprinted space that was waiting for him. That spellbook was called Sword Control Technique. It was very similar to the name of the Heart Sword Technique of Little Xie. However, it required one to reach the core formation before one could learn it. Hence, he was unable to determine its use for the time being. There was also a spellbook called Array Technique. Rather than calling it a spellbook, it was more like memorizing its contents. Learning it was equivalent to mastering the knowledge within it. Just as he was thinking about it, Little Xie who was on his shoulder seemed to have remembered something. Her eyes lit up and she said in a childish voice, big bad guy, I remember something! Little Xies tone was as if she had discovered something, which could not help but arouse peoples interest. Su Yi was the same. His interest was instantly aroused. He looked at Little Xie with puzzlement and asked faintly, what is it that makes you make such a fuss? In his impression, Little Xie would not make such a fuss unless she encountered something new. He saw Little Xies little finger pointing at their feet. Seeing this, he could not help but ask, here? Is there anything strange about this place? After saying this, he looked over and found that the basin where the Xuan Yuan escape route was located was indeed a little strange. The strange boulders around them did have a certain sense of regularity, but he could not see anything wrong with it. At this moment, Little Xie left his shoulder and flew into the air. She flew higher and higher until she could finally see the entire basin. Only then did she slowly stop. Su Yi, who was on the ground, had no idea what Little Xie was going to do. He could only raise his head and look at her in puzzlement. At this moment, Little Xie touched her chin with her small hand and looked at the basin under her feet, muttering something. Tian Yuan defends the five meridians, hence the saving of energy and the passing of energy. The eight trigrams stone contains yin and yang, it is the pulse section. I see, I see! I understand! Little Xies intelligent eyes flashed with a strange light and flew back to Su Yi from the sky. Su Yi was confused. He looked at the basin and could not see anything strange. Other than some strange rocks, could it be that Little Xie had discovered something unusual on top of the giant rock? He could not help but look at those strange giant rocks curiously. As expected, he found some wind-eroded marks on them. At this time, Little Xie had already flown back to him and said with a pleasantly surprised expression on his face. Big bad guy, I understand! ? He did not say anything and only revealed a puzzled expression. He knew that Little Xie would definitely continue. As expected, when Little Xie saw Su Yis puzzled expression, she immediately became much more arrogant. She crossed her arms over her chest and floated in the air as she said indifferently with a teaching tone, this basin is not an ordinary basin. Everything in the world has a vein, including the world. The vein of the world is also known as the earth vein. The place where the earth vein leads to is either ominous or auspicious. This basin where we are is an existence that acts as a node of the earth vein! Little Xie pointed at the center of the basin. The corpse of Xuan Yuan was still lying there. The fresh blood that was gushing out was completely absorbed by the thirsty land. Node of the earth vein? At this moment, he heard an unfamiliar term from Little Xies mouth. He knew very little about the Dao. Thats right, its the earth vein node. Some powerful array formation experts would often use the power of the world to set up terrifying array formations, and this kind of world array formation requires the guidance of the earth vein. The earth vein energy produced in the earth vein can not be exactly the same, which is why the earth vein node exists. The existence of the earth vein nodes is to stabilize the flow of the energy of the earth veins. You should understand what Im saying, right? After Little Xie finished speaking, she looked at him with an expectant gaze. However, he could only twitch the corner of his mouth. What she said was completely incomprehensible. In the words of the mortal world, Su Yi, who was still in the foundation establishment stage, was indeed in a state of transcendence. Hence, he could only remain silent. Seeing this, Little Xie rolled her eyes at him and muttered. The big bad guy has become a big idiot. Following that, Little Xie sighed and said helplessly, forget it. Its too early for you to come into contact with these things now. Let me put it this way. This earth vein node can help you find the essence of the five elements. Su Yis eyes lit up when he heard this. He understood this sentence and said a little excitedly, how do I find it? Little Xie pointed at the strange giant rock in the basin and said faintly, find the Qian inscription and Kun inscription in this eight trigram rock. After pouring your true essence into it, you will be able to sense the direction of the earth vein. Hearing this, he quickly moved. He did not understand the general situation of the world, but he was still able to clearly see the trigram patterns. After all, some of the robes had the patterns of the eight trigrams on them. Indeed, he quickly found two giant rocks that were opposite each other among these strange giant rocks. He circulated his vital essence and poured it into them. A thick and hot aura was sensed by him. The burning power flowed from the endless forbidden land into the basin they were in, which was the earth vein node that Little Xie had mentioned. Then, the burning power flowed out of the earth vein node and gathered in one direction. He slowly opened his eyes from his dark sensing state, and looked in the direction where the burning power was flowing. The eight trigrams, the direction of fire! . Chapter 198 - Strange Lake, Bluestone Platform Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After obtaining the location, Su Yi called Little Xie back and headed towards the place where the earth veins converged. His figure carried a strong wind as he jumped out of the basin and returned to the desolate land. At this moment, he looked towards the approximate direction where of where the earth veins were at. With a single step, he turned into a flowing shadow and headed in that direction. At this moment, in different places in the forbidden area, those old men actually had a magic treasure compass in their hands. Some of them had some clan disciples behind them, and some of them did not have any at all. Or rather, they did not care about the life and death of those disciples at all. Right now, in the minds of those old men, there was only the legendary item that was very likely to be born. The treasure-seeking compass in their hands was the item that the major forces behind them had spent a great deal of effort to obtain. It was then sent back to the great desolate region and then handed over to them. The only function of this treasure-seeking compass was to look for that item, that item that could change a cultivators voice. As long as they had that item, not to mention core formation, even the nascent soul, soul formation, and even the return to void realm and ascending to the spirit world would be a piece of cake for them. It could be seen that the importance of that item was even more terrifying than the foundation of a large force. The scene came to an old man among them. This old man was the old man from the Xu family. He was sitting cross-legged on a mound. A gentle breeze brushed past his silver-white beard, and the magic treasure compass in his hand was emitting a faint light under the infusion of true essence. However, the needle in the treasure compass did not have any intention of turning. In other words, it did not detect the aura of that thing. The elder from the Xu family slowly opened his eyes, and then sighed. He had been walking in this forbidden land for a few days, but he had found nothing. It could be seen that this forbidden land was really too big. He put away the compass in his hand and muttered, could it be that my guess is wrong? That Thing wont be born in this forbidden land at all? It was not just the elder from the Xu family. Even Xuan Lingzi from the Sword Pavilion, the elder from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion, and the elders from other factions all had the same doubts. At the same time, Su Yi also kept running in a certain direction non-stop. Along the way, he could feel that the land in the forbidden land was beginning to change. The cracks in the soil slowly disappeared, and then a sparse grassland appeared. It seemed that the closer he went to the center, the more the scene in the forbidden land became lively. At the same time, in Su Yis eyes, shrubs began to appear around him, and the spiritual energy in the air became much denser. Then, Litlte Xie explained that the outer area of the forbidden land might have been desolate because some existences had extracted the energy from the earth veins, and the place where the energy gathered was naturally rich in spiritual energy and full of vitality. As he got closer and closer to the center, he even met foundation establishment realm demon beasts. It could be seen that the spiritual energy had reached a level that could nurture foundation establishment realm demon beasts. However, to him, this foundation establishment realm demon beast was as easy as lifting a sword finger. In the end, he finally arrived at a strange place. Why was it called a strange place? In his eyes, he saw a circular valley that spanned several miles. Standing at the edge of the deep pit and looking down, it was like standing on a cliff and looking down at the bottom of the valley. and at the bottom of the valley, there was actually a huge lake. Above this huge lake, there was a huge green rock platform floating in the air. At first, Su Yi looked over and thought that the green rock platform was floating above the lake. If he looked carefully, he would be able to discover that there were five stone pillars of different colors surrounding the platform in the lake. These five stone pillars were wrapped with five huge chains, and these chains were intertwined under the platform. From afar, it looked like they were floating in the air. However, this was already shocking enough. The scene in front of their eyes was clearly man-made. However, what was the purpose of building these buildings? At this moment, Little Xie appeared at the right time. Little Xie looked at the scene in the lake. A faint sadness flashed across her eyes. However, it quickly disappeared. Even Su Yi, who was beside her, did not notice her expression. Soon, Little Xie opened his mouth and spoke in a faint voice, big bad guy, lets go to the middle of the lake. Her little finger pointed at the platform in the middle of the lake and did not explain anything. When he heard this, he glanced at the platform in the middle of the lake in the distance. A trace of hesitation flashed across his eyes, but it quickly turned into determination. He found a small path and came down from the cliff to the side of the lake. It was only a few hundred meters away from the huge platform in the middle of the lake, separated by some lake water. He moved his true essence, covering his feet with his true essence, and then flew towards the platform. His extremely fast speed caused waves to splash on the surface of the lake. Not long after, with a light leap, he arrived at the edge of the bluestone platform. As soon as he arrived on the platform, Su Yis eyes focused. From afar, he thought that it was just a platform, but he did not expect that he would only be able to see the real appearance of the bluestone platform. He saw that this bluestone platform was covered with dense patterns. From the patterns, it should be something similar to a formation pattern. At this moment, he could clearly see that on the five-colored pillars around the platform, a faint stream of light was rising from the five-colored pillar. A large stream of light of different colors gathered on the platform in the middle of the path along with the chains. In his eyes, he could even see some faint flowing lights flowing within the engravings on the platform. Seeing this scene, he was just about to ask what he needed to do next when he saw Little Xie gently point with her small hand. She directly pointed at the middle of the platform and spoke in a faint voice, stand there. The spot where Little Xie was pointing was the middle of the green rock platform. One could see that the engravings in the middle were flowing with five-colored flowing lights from time to time. Hearing that, he nodded slightly and slowly walked to the center of the bluestone platform. He did not ask why, nor did he ask why Little Xie was so familiar with this place. He still did it. No matter what, Little Xie would not hurt him. When he stood in the center of the bluestone platform, he saw Little Xie muttering something in a tender voice. He did not know what she was muttering, but the five elements pillars in the platform immediately began to move. Endless light erupted from the five-colored stone pillars, which then gathered into five light pillars that shot into the sky. The five light pillars had different colors, representing the colors of the five elements of heaven and earth, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. As the light pillars shot into the sky, Little Xie returned to his shoulder and said indifferently, are you ready? We are going down. The five-colored light swirled under the foot of the bluestone platform and formed a formation-like existence. After which, a ray of light flashed. Little Xie and Su Yis figures disappeared from the bluestone platform. However, the five pillars of light that shot into the sky did not stop. They continued to stand upright and became an eye-catching symbol in this forbidden land. The elders and clan disciples who were still outside the forbidden area all saw the five-colored pillars of light. In the hands of those elders, the feng shui compasses actually started to move. Everyones faces tensed up, and they immediately rushed towards the five-colored pillars of light that shot into the sky. Such a strange phenomenon from the sky, there must be a treasure appearing! . Chapter 199 - Earth Vein Entrance, Guardian Puppet Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At this moment, in a mysterious underground. Accompanied by a blinding flash of white light, a figure appeared in front of a flight of stairs. This figure was Su Yi, who had been teleported away from the bluestone platform on the lake. On his shoulder, Little Xie was still sitting on top of him with an expression that said, dont ask me how I know, which made Su Yi feel helpless. He wanted to ask more questions, but seeing Little Xie like this, there was no hope. So he turned his gaze to his surroundings. There was a bluestone step under his feet. On it, there were also engravings of the bluestone platform on the lake surface. They were probably corresponding to each other. His surroundings were like a cave. Under the dim light from the top, he could still see some stalactites. His surroundings were pitch-black, and he guessed that they were all stone walls. Finally, he looked up from the stairs, and his eyes were filled with shock. He saw a huge door standing in front of him. There were mysterious patterns on the door, and from time to time, there were flashes of Dao rhythm. Looking at this ancient door, he raised his eyebrows slightly, wondering why this cave had such a gorgeous door. Moreover, in his eyes, this door did not have any traces of time. At a glance, it looked as if it was new. How can there be such a door here? he could not help but ask. Then, he slowly walked up the stone steps. At the same time, he paid attention to his surroundings, just in case something happened, he would be able to react immediately. When he stepped onto the first stone step, there was no movement around him, only the echo of his footsteps. When he took the second step onto the stone step, nothing happened. When he took the third step He reached the top of the stone steps, which was in front of the door, and still nothing happened. He looked at Little Xie who was sitting on his shoulder, but she seemed to be immersed in some memories, her eyes staring at the door. At this moment, he waved his hand in front of her and said indifferently, Little Xie, did you see anything? Being shocked by Su Yi, Little Xie also came back to her senses. She was still looking at the door and said, there is a restriction on this door. You should be careful if you want to go in. Hearing this, he nodded and continued to ask, oh right, Little Xie, why are you so familiar with this place? Little Xies eyes flickered when she heard that, and her spirit eyes were filled with sadness. She could be heard muttering in a low voice, my former master brought me here before I had a spirit body. It seems like she wanted to set up something, but I cant remember clearly. Little Xies former master? He had never asked about Little Xies former master, but seeing her like this, it was better not to mention it. For some reason, seeing the sad Little Xie, he actually felt a little heartache, so he took over the topic and said, Little Xie, is the five elements earth veins you mentioned in here? He looked at the big door with hope in his eyes. As long as he found the five elements earth vein and found the essence of the five elements, his celestial grade mental cultivation technique could be upgraded. Moreover, this mental cultivation technique was an existence that could allow him to form the golden core of the Great Dao of the five elements. Presumably, as long as he advanced to the initial success stage, his strength would soar to another level. When Little Xie heard this, the sorrowful look in her eyes disappeared. She nodded and said, yes, the place where the five elements converge is here. As for the exact location, I dont know either. Well, it seemed that Little Xie was not omnipotent He did not say anything, but took a step forward and placed his hand on the door. Immediately, he felt a flow of spiritual power as if something had been triggered. This should be the so-called restriction. Little did he know that he was actually very lucky, and he had actually saved his own life. If he was extremely cautious and tried to test the restriction on the door with spells, he might face a terrible backlash. At that time, most people would be in a sorry state. Fortunately, Su Yi did not use spells and directly touched the door. This also caused the restriction to have almost no reaction to him. It only felt a little repulsed. Seeing that it was fine to put his hand on it, he put his other hand on it again. Then, he circulated his true essence, and a huge power began to appear in his hand. The heavy and brand-new door was slowly opened. Through the opening of the door, a dazzling light shone on his face. The brightness behind the door was much brighter than the cave outside. He placed his hand on his forehead to block out the sudden intense light. At this moment, the heavy door that he had slightly pushed open opened automatically. Bang! With a soft sound, he slowly opened his eyes after getting used to the intense light and took away the hand on his forehead. When he looked over, his heart was immediately shocked. He saw that there was actually an extremely high staircase inside the door. He saw five streams of light of different colors slowly gathering at the top of the staircase. Waves of natural energy assaulted his face. At this moment, the Dao sound notification that had been on strike for a long time finally appeared in his mind. A notification popped out from his mind, accompanied by a ruthless Dao sound. [Notification: You have opened the entrance to the earth vein] Seeing this panel, his eyes lit up. He had come to the right place. Even the Dao sound notification said that this was the entrance to the earth vein, so it was definitely the right place. His face was filled with ecstasy. Then, he moved his true essence and rushed into the door. Only when he was inside did he feel what was truly magnificent. At first glance, the surroundings were extremely spacious. Other than the staircase in the middle, the surroundings were all made of huge stone walls. There were five huge pillars in this space, with dense engravings on them. Then, at the top, five different colored torrents poured into the pillars. Then, a beam of light shot out from the stone pillar and gathered at the highest point of the staircase. There must be something important at the highest point. Perhaps it was a treasure. Just as he was about to step up the stairs, there was a strange movement in the wide space. Creak creak Bang!! With a loud bang, the door that he had opened suddenly closed by itself behind him. His gaze immediately became much more serious. As expected, it was not that easy to get close. Suddenly, the sound of metal interweaving could be heard in this space. Countless things turned into light and gathered together. One could vaguely see that there was a huge metal arm and torso among them. As more and more metal frames flew from all directions to the sky and then gathered together. A huge thing slowly took shape. At the same time, Su Yi saw the data of the object. [Puppet: Guardian of the Forbidden Land] [Bloodline: None] [Realm: The strength of the spiritual energy is at the perfect foundation establishment stage] . Chapter 200 - The Terrifying Puppet Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When he saw the object that was continuously gathering in the air, he only stared at it for a moment. He did not think that he would be able to see the information on the interface. Looking at the notification on the interface, he knew that the object that was continuously gathering was a puppet. Its name was the Guardian of the Forbidden Land Moreover, although the puppet could not cultivate, it had already reached the perfect foundation establishment realm based on the intensity of the spiritual energy. This was truly terrifying. Facing the puppet that was about to complete its condensation, he put away his previously relaxed state of mind. Facing a puppet that was not afraid of pain even though it was at the perfect foundation establishment realm, he really did not have much confidence. At this time, the puppet that had completed its condensation in the air had already landed on the ground. Bang!! With a loud bang, the hard ground was actually smashed into a hole by the huge metal lump. It was only falling from the sky, yet it was able to produce such a huge impact. It seemed that the puppets weight was extraordinary. At this moment, the puppets body also began to emit light. Jumping patterns could be seen on its body. Its eyes were flashing with a dangerous aura. Intruder, die! A cold mechanical voice rang out. He could only feel a gaze locking onto him. The puppet did not wait for an explanation. After locking onto Su Yi, the glowing patterns on the giant steel suddenly rose up. The speed was so fast that it surprised him a little. It seemed that this big guy was not as slow as he had imagined. The Guardian of the Forbidden Land raised his iron arm and fiercely slammed down towards Su Yis location. His speed was so fast that it caused a gust of wind to blow. Seeing this, Su Yis expression became serious. He moved his feet slightly and then flashed away from his position. Boom!! A terrifying explosion sounded out. The ground that was hit by the Guardian of the Forbidden Land instantly shattered and a large part of the ground caved in. Seeing this, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. The puppets terrifying destructive power was simply terrifying. He knew about the bluestone beneath his feet. If it were him, he would have to cast a powerful spell to be able to produce such an effect. This puppet had managed to achieve such a degree with just a single strike. What kind of terrifying power was this? However, it was because of the situation on the ground that his expression became completely solemn. If he wanted to deal with the Guardian of the Forbidden Land, he had to ensure that he would not be struck by it. He still did not know what kind of skills the other party had. However, just from this hit alone, he knew that this kind of power was not something that his small body could withstand. Therefore, he could not be attacked in this battle! At this time, the second attack of the Guardian of the Forbidden Land had also arrived. The friction between the metal and the air was actually like sparks. The second attack of the Guardian of the Forbidden Land was actually so fast. His eyes focused, and his true essence started to explode. In an instant, he also increased his speed to the limit. His clothes were stirred by the true essence, and his body disappeared like a shadow. Boom!! With a loud sound, the surface of the ground was destroyed by a huge force, and his shadow also disappeared. At this moment, he actually walked up the stairs. Another attack missed, and the eyes of the guardian who had locked onto Su Yi emitted a terrifying red light. The light blue patterns on his body had turned into red dangerous patterns, and an extremely terrifying power actually came from this puppets body. At this moment, he did not want to continue dodging. After dodging the second attack of the guardian, his hands were already together, forming into the shape of a sword finger. The true essence on his body started to circulate, and he shouted, tenth move, Tiangang Meteorite Finger! As soon as he said that, a destructive light shot out from his two fingertips, and immediately headed toward the Guardian. He did not know where the opponents weakness was, and he directly aimed at the opponents head. Even if the opponent was agile and fast, it was still just a puppet. Its reaction speed still depended on the speed of the circulation of the spiritual power in its body. The destructive light beam of the Tiangang Meteorite Finger struck his opponents head, causing a loud bang. However, in the next moment, something shocking happened. His pupils constricted as he retracted the power of the Tiangang Meteorite Finger. He looked at the guardian in disbelief. On its face, a faint pattern appeared, and his Tiangang Meteorite Finger struck the pattern that appeared, causing no harm to the guardian itself. Damn it! Theres actually a defensive formation carved on it! He could not help but curse in his heart. At this moment, his figure quickly moved. The Guardian of the Forbidden Land that was emitting red light would not give him the time to quietly think of a countermeasure. He had just left when the guardian destroyed the spot where he was previously standing. At this moment, he could only dodge the attack and think of a countermeasure. However, this was definitely not a solution. Who knew where the spiritual energy supply of this guardian puppet came from. He glanced at the highest point of the stairs. That was where the five meridians converged. He did not know if he would find anything there. What if the guardian followed him up and destroyed it? He did not dare to gamble on this point. After all, in the entire great desolate region, it was very likely that the five earth veins only gathered in this forbidden land. If there was an earth vein left in another place, it would be a blessed land. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and forcefully changed his direction to the bottom, trying his best not to dodge to the top of the stairs. Boom!! There was another loud sound. The bluestone stairs had already been destroyed by the guardian, stirring up a large amount of smoke and dust. However, how could he still see Su Yis shadow at this time? He had long relied on his extreme speed to arrive at the direction of the door when he entered. He stretched out his hand to support the door and then forcefully pushed it, but he found that he could not move it no matter what. It seemed that it was impossible to get out. The only way now was to defeat the puppet in front of him. He had a resolute look in his eyes, and his expression was extremely serious. The sword finger in his hand condensed once again, and an aura of destruction appeared on the tip of his finger. He shouted at the Guardian of the Forbidden Land, come, iron puppet, lets see if your skin is tough, or my spell is strong enough! After saying that, he waved his hand, and his sword finger suddenly slashed out as he shouted. 11th form, Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger! Roar!! When he slashed out with his finger, he did not expect the guardian to open his mouth. The metal head actually let out a beast-like roar. At the same time, a magic formation appeared above his head. Then, it attracted five tiny rays of light from the earth veins to pour into his body. There was also this slowly rotating magic formation at the place where his huge mouth was opened. The terrifying power of the five elements converged in it. . Chapter 201 - Five Elements Heaven-Defying Divine Sky Palm! Banisher Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Feeling the continuous accumulation of the five elements energy, Su Yis eyes trembled, and his heart became alert. The continuous accumulation of the terrifying attack had to be interrupted. Hence, with a wave of his hand, the Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger blasted towards the head of the guardian. An invisible force cut through the air, causing a series of explosive sounds. Bang!! The terrifying force slammed into the head of the guardian, causing a metallic explosion. The huge metallic body of the guardian was on the verge of collapsing as it fell backwards. The terrifying invisible energy gathered in its mouth was also dispersed by this attack. Plink! With a muffled sound, the huge guardian began to fall to the ground, not only crushing the floor, but also causing dust to rise. Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, did it knock him down? However, at this moment, Little Xies voice in his mind reminded him, the big bad guy hasnt been dealt with yet! I can still feel the core of the array formation on the puppet already operating! As expected, just as Little Xies words sounded in his mind, he saw a light amidst the cloud of dust. It was the eyes of the Guardian of the Forbidden Land. He saw that on the highest platform, a torrent actually connected with this huge metal lump, as if it was charging something up. The metallic bones creaked and creaked, and the Guardian of the Forbidden Land actually seemed to be making effort to get up again. Seeing this, Su Yis scalp went numb. This was an existence that could not die. Who created such a thing? He gritted his teeth slightly and planned to continue with a follow-up attack. He turned his finger into a palm and then raised it. A destructive intent flashed in his eyes. A terrifying fluctuation spread out from his body. Thats right, he was going to use the most destructive Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm. I dont believe that you can still be alive and kicking after receiving this move! His eyes focused, and a hint of comprehension flashed in his heart. This was the place where the five elemental veins gathered. The five elemental qi was at its peak. His Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm could also fuse with the earth vein qi to create terrifying attacks with different attributes. At this moment, his robes fluttered without wind. He raised his hand slightly, and a faint five elements earth vein qi slowly gathered in his palm. At the same time, the aura of his palm became extremely terrifying. An aura that could suppress the heavens and earth spread out from his palm. At the same time, he could also feel that the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm that had fused with the qi of the five elements was rapidly drawing out his true essence. In a short period of time, his true essence had been reduced by nearly a third. It could be seen just how terrifying the power of this palm was. Five elements! Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm! Five-colored flowing light began to gather in his hand. In the sky above him, there was also a five-colored giant palm imprint. It carried an endless destructive power. If the opponent was a cultivator, he would definitely be shocked that this was an attack that a foundation establishment cultivator could launch. He would also be so scared that he would tremble. However, this time was different. The opponent was a metal puppet without any emotions. As long as the core formation in their bodies was activated, they would only press forward. They did not have the concept of life, death, and fear. Ha!! With a loud shout, his hand suddenly descended with boundless might. The terrifying force even shook the surrounding space until it trembled slightly. At this moment, the Guardian of the Forbidden Land had also recovered. It seemed to have sensed Su Yis powerful attack. Some engravings on the metal body lit up and actually formed a powerful defensive formation. At that moment, the Five Elements, Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm struck down with a loud bang. Immediately, the stone slabs exploded. The guardian who had just stood up was slammed into the ground by the palm. Boom! Boom! Boom! With continuous booms, the huge guardians body flew backward, leaving a few meters deep gash on the ground. The stone slabs on the ground were sent flying by this palm before turning into fine powder. On the huge metallic body of the guardian, a huge dent could be seen with the naked eye. The formation patterns engraved on it were flickering, as though the core formation had been blocked. The light in its eyes also flickered, as though they were about to die. After seeing the effect of the palm strike, he heaved a sigh of relief. If he could not deal with the guardian even with this move, he could only consider whether he should make a big hole in the door and then drill his way out. Of course, the effect of the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm was good. The Guardian of the Forbidden Land was already unable to move. Seeing this, the corners of his mouth curled up. He was very satisfied with his Five Elements Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm. Unfortunately, he could only use it here. After all, the five elements earth vein qi here was rich. This allowed him to combine the five elements and unleash a palm strike. After that, he waited for a while. After he was completely sure that the metal lump had completely stopped moving, he leaped onto the stone steps. Just as he took a few steps forward Another strange movement occurred in this space. Immediately, he turned his gaze towards the Guardian of the Forbidden Land. When he discovered that the huge metal body was still lying on the side, he immediately became suspicious. What kind of trick is this place trying to pull off again? Very quickly, his face turned black. He could only see a strange array in the sky emitting a strange faint light. At the same time, pieces of bronze-colored metal parts quickly gathered in the sky. F*ck! Its endless, isnt it?! He let out an angry cry. It was not easy to get rid of one, and now there was another one? Did he really think he had unlimited true essence? At this time, he had already returned to the door from the stone steps. His mind was already thinking about whether he should open a hole on the door and run away. However, should he run away? Maybe he should try to beat it first! His body tensed up again. His gaze was sharp as he looked at the metal puppet that was continuously gathering in the air. At the same time, an information panel appeared in his eyes. [Puppet: Banisher of the Forbidden Land] [Bloodline: None] [Realm: Spiritual energy intensity is at the perfect foundation establishment stage] Seeing this, he could not help but curse in his heart. F*ck, how could it be at the perfect foundation establishment stage again!? However, he discovered that the name of the second metal puppet had already changed. It had become a banisher instead of a guardian. As expected, after the other party had finished condensing, a metal puppet that was much smaller than before appeared in his eyes. The four metal limbs of this puppet were extremely long. On the contrary, its body was relatively thin and small. It did not seem to have the thick and heavy defense of a guardian. The fully formed Banisher of the Forbidden Land immediately activated, and its long metallic arms were like tentacles as they swiftly struck towards his face. These two metallic arms were incredibly fast, so fast that they produced a whooshing sound as they tore through the air. However, there was a flaw to their speed, and that was that their power had obviously decreased by a lot. Su Yi dodged the arm that was like a steel whip, and it struck the ground. Other than being able to cause the ground to shake, it was actually unable to damage the bluestone floor. At this moment, Xiao Xies anxious voice sounded in his mind. Big bad guy, quick! Quickly remove its limbs! Its not weaker than the guardian!! . Chapter 202 - Crack, the Vital Points of the Banisher Puppet Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The words that Little Xie had said in his mind had instantly roused his spirits. When he had seen that the banisher was unable to crack the floor, he had actually relaxed a little, and had thought that the other partys attack power was just so-so. However, after Little Xies reminder, he had discarded that thought, and at the same time, his heart had become even more vigilant. No matter what, this Banisher of the Forbidden Land should not be any weaker than that Guardian of the Forbidden Land. As expected, after missing the first strike, that banisher actually appeared directly in front of him in a flash. Thats right, it was a flash. His pupils dilated as he looked at the metal puppet that carried an oppressive feeling as it appeared in front of him. After that, his long limbs began to surround him like braids. This was an attempt to bind him! After figuring this out, he did not retreat. Instead, he poured his true essence into his feet. Then, with a powerful leap, he actually jumped ten meters high. This caused the banisher to miss. Bang!! A loud sound was heard in front of the banishers chest. One could only see that the two of the banishers hands fiercely collided together, even stirring up a wave of air. One could imagine that if Su Yi had still been standing where he was at that time, he would probably have been broken in half by now. Another attack missed, and the banisher was like the Guardian of the Forbidden Land. The marks on his body turned from light blue to light red. His body moved slightly once again, and the pair of metal legs moved. He also jumped more than ten meters high, his hands preparing to grab Su Yi, who was still in the air and unable to use his strength. Su Yis gaze focused, and he lightly shouted as he used a technique that he had never used before. Flowing Light Dragon Shadow Three Pure Flowing Shadow! He abruptly opened his eyes, and what he saw was that he had turned into three human shadows, and they were fleeing in three different directions. The most important part of this technique of Three Pure Flowing Shadow was not the damage, but the fact that he could switch between his main body and the shadows. This was a great killing move when dealing with cultivators, but he did not expect it to be used on a puppet today. As one of the shadows was caught, his main body had already moved to another shadow and dodged the attack. Then, he flipped twice in the air and landed steadily on the ground. His gaze was extremely grave as he looked at the banisher. As expected, just as Little Xie had said, this fellow was much more terrifying than the gurdian. That speechless mobility and reaction time was comparable to a human cultivator. However, compared to the guardian, he had much fewer attacking methods. He only knew how to grab and slap. When he thought of the five elements power that the guardian had used, he could not help but shudder. That was the true feeling of danger. In reality, he did not know that if he had not learned the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique and his speed had increased by so much, he would have been able to kill most of the cultivators with just the speed of the Banisher of the Forbidden Land. After landing steadily on the ground, he began to communicate with Little Xie and asked, Little Xie, you just said that you wanted to remove its limbs. How do you want to do that? As soon as he finished speaking, the banishers attack came again. Its speed was so fast that he did not even have the time to cast a spell. Seeing this, he could only leap forward and leave the place where he was. Bang! Another muffled sound rang out, and the place where he was standing was shockingly shattered by the banishers long hand. Immediately, rocks and metal flew out and interweaved with each other, causing sparks to flash. Looking at the destructive power, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Previously, the banished person had not been able to break the floor, but after the engravings turned red, its power had increased greatly. What did the red engravings represent? Was it overload mode? At that moment, he did not think too much. He was waiting for Little Xies answer. At the same time, the next attack had already arrived. It could be said that it was a continuous attack. At that moment, Little Xie also responded in his mind. She only said faintly in her childish voice, big scoundrel, I previously sensed that the joints where the puppets limbs are located would produce a large amount of spiritual energy fluctuation every time it operates. I think that as long as we destroy that place, we should be able to cause it to stop moving. Upon hearing this, Su Yi quickly noticed that every time the exorcist moved, the joints on its limbs would flash with a strange light, as though it was emitting white steam as though it was overheating. His eyes focused, as the corners of his mouth curled up as he indifferently said. Understood, Ill have to trouble you for a while. He gave up on the spell attack and took out his magic weapon instead. A Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade was taken out from the seal, as it was placed on his right hand, while his left hand took out the Taiyuan ancient flag. After his body once again leaped to dodge another attack, he poured true essence into his hand as he muttered as if he was praying, lets hope it works. Then, he predicted the next landing point of the banisher and waved his left hand, followed by a piercing sound. He shot out the Taiyuan ancient flag. Immediately, a binding formation was formed on the flag, immediately binding the banisher puppet. The metal lump that wanted to move again stopped abruptly. Seeing this, his eyes lit up with joy, before he finally spoke excitedly. Success! Its time! He held the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade in his right hand, before he let out a low cry, Flowing Light Dragon Shadow Flowing Shadow Flash!! As his voice faded, his body turned into a shadow, before he disappeared into the void. When he reappeared, he actually directly appeared beside the Banisher of the Forbidden Land. A cold glint flashed past. A dagger that cut through metal like mud cut through the spirit arrays defense and directly pierced into the middle of the puppets joints. Immediately, the mark on its arm darkened and it lost its momentum. At this moment, the binding time of the Taiyuan ancient flag had already reached its limit. After expending a large amount of his true essence, it was actually only able to bind it for a breaths time. One could imagine just how powerful this puppet was. There was nothing he could do. Seeing that the second arm was already hurling towards him, he could only once again activate the Three Pure Flowing Shadow to dodge this attack. However, the banisher who had lost an arm did not look so good. One could see sparks continuously emitted from the joint of one of his arm, which was like a huge steel whip. Upon seeing this, his body landed on the bumpy floor. With a wave of his left hand, the Taiyuan ancient flag flew back into his hand. As long as he did it a few more times, he would be able to completely paralyze this puppet. When he thought of this, his sharp eyes emitted an aghast aura as he cried out in a low voice. Again! Soon after, his body began to move. True essence was once again poured into his hand, causing the Taiyuan ancient flag to shine. A puppet was ultimately a puppet. It did not have the mentality of a cultivator. This was why it was repeatedly defeated by the same method. . Chapter 203 - Puppet Core, Five Elements Element Gathering Formation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Yi was seen sitting on a broken stone slab, panting heavily. He looked at the banisher who could not struggle and could only make creaking sounds, and a smile appeared on his face. After his efforts, the four limbs of the Banisher of the Forbidden Land were finally removed. The banisher was like a ball, paralyzed on the floor and unable to move. At some point, Little Xie had already come out from the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade. She could be seen flying around the banisher who was struggling but to no avail. Her pair of intelligent eyes flashed with extreme curiosity. It seemed that the banisher who had his limbs removed was also very interesting to her. After sitting on the stone slab and resting for a while, he felt that his true essence had recovered a little. In order to deal with this thing, he had used up too much of his true essence. In the end, he had to take an essence recovery pill before he was barely able to completely cripple the other party. His gaze followed the stairs to the top. During the course of the battle, he had always intentionally or unintentionally avoided these stone stairs. This was because god knew if there would be another Guardian of the Forbidden Land or something like that. At that time, forget about going up, he would just open a hole in the door and leave on the spot. Who was the one who created these endless and shameless puppets? At this moment, Little Xie suddenly flew back to his side, her face full of excitement. Then, she said excitedly, big bad guy, that guys array core is not broken. Quickly try it! Try what? Her excited expression made him feel very strange. Hearing that, he saw Little Xie gesticulating and mumbling incoherently. Thats it, thats it, thats it, thats it He looked at Little Xies strange movements. Although he was a little speechless, he finally understood that Little Xie was asking him to use harvesting. This made the expression on his face even more strange. What could he harvest from a bunch of metal lumps? Although he did not understand, he would try to see how excited she was. He let out a sigh of relief and stood up from the floor. Then, he came to the front of the banisher who was still struggling. With a wave of his hand, he immediately activated the harvesting spell. A ray of multicolored light swept past. It could actually be harvested! He looked at the notification that popped up on the interface and was dumbfounded. [Notification: Successful collection, obtained puppet array core x1, earth fire copper x5] After the collection was completed, the banisher who had been struggling crazily suddenly stopped moving. Even the engravings on his body had dimmed down. It was obvious that there was no spiritual power circulating within it. He took out the puppet array core that he had collected from the seal space. It was about the size of a fist, and there were some mysterious patterns that were emitting a sparkling light. He held the core of the formation and focused his gaze. The information of the item appeared in his eyes. [Item: Puppet array core] [Grade: Foundationtion establishment] [Description: The core hub of a foundation establishment puppet] Was there only a little bit of information? Other than knowing that it was the core of the puppet, he did not know what it was used for. Hence, he looked at Little Xie beside him, hoping that she would know something. He saw Little Xie looking at the puppet array core in his hand. A puzzled look flashed across her eyes before she said indifferently, this thing should be a good thing. Its just that you probably wont be able to use it now He rolled his eyes at Little Xie. There was no difference between saying this and saying nothing at all. However, he still placed the core into the seal space in case it was used one day. Subsequently, he went to the Guardian of the Forbidden Land that he had sent flying earlier to collect its materials. Unfortunately, it seemed that the Five Elements Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palms might was too fierce and had destroyed the arrays core. Hence, he was unable to collect it. Finally, he looked at the top of the stone steps. With a light leap, he arrived at the middle of the stone steps. At this moment, he kept looking around with a vigilant expression. If another puppet appeared, he would really curse. Fortunately, no more puppets continued to appear until he reached the top of the stairs. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at the top of the stone steps. There was a huge circular platform, or rather, an array platform. There were some strange patterns carved on the array platform. He could see that it was the eight trigrams array at a glance. The eight trigrams array contained yin and yang. On the eight trigrams array, there was an array that was completely constructed by spiritual power array patterns. The array was huge and was made of five colors. Each layer was filled with mysterious patterns that emitted shocking spiritual power fluctuations. The main function of this formation was to absorb the energy from the earth veins and condense it. After which, small water droplets gathered in the middle of this formation and became plump. After which, the eight trigrams formation began to move. The Yin-yang Eye at the center of the formation slowly rotated. After which, the water droplets that were formed by the formation dripped into the Yang Eye. DongC A clear sound reverberated on the formation stage. One could see that the Yang Eye stirred up a ripple along with the droplet falling. One could see that as endless time passed, that place was definitely filled with water droplets. After which, in Su Yis eyes, a spiritual force rose from the Yin Eye and was subsequently transmitted into the formation. The cycle was endless. It could be seen that this huge formation relied on this circulation system to operate. Su Yi, who had just stepped onto the formation platform, received a notification from the Dao voice. At the same time, he also knew what this formation was called. [Notification: You have entered the Five Elements Element Gathering Grand Formation] It turned out that this self-circulating formation was called the Five Elements Element Gathering Grand Formation. It was used to gather the energy of the earth vein to condense the essence of the earth vein. This essence of the earth vein gathered the five elements, and it was the five elements essence. As he stepped into the formation, he immediately felt a strange sticky feeling. He tried to touch the formation patterns with his hands, but the formation patterns seemed to be illusory, and his hands passed through them. The formation patterns were still slowly rotating around, not affecting the operation of the five elements element gathering formation in the slightest. After waiting for a while and finding that there was no danger, he entered the formation with his body. A strange pressure began to flow around his body, as if he was in water. He slowly walked to the front of the Yang Eye, then squatted down and focused his gaze on the water in the groove of the eight trigrams. Immediately, a message popped out. Immediately, he also revealed a happy expression. Thats right, this small groove was the five elements essence. . Chapter 204 - Five Elements Essence, Earth Vein Infusion Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This is the five elements essence? He stared intently at the pond in the Yang Eye, and then felt an extremely dense spiritual aura. He waved his large hand and used the gathering technique on the small pond. Multicolored light descended, and then enveloped the small pond that the Yang Eye had condensed. Immediately, numerous Dao sound notifications appeared. Numerous multicolored beads also appeared within his immortal destiny seal. [Notification: successful collection. Obtained five elements essence x1] [Notification: successful collection. Obtained five elements essence x1] The Dao Sounds notification rang out continuously 17 times until the Yang Eye no longer contained the five elements essence. Only then did it stop. At this moment, 17 five elements essence were already quietly placed within his immortal destiny seal. He flipped his hand and took out one. After the five elements essence was gathered, it was like a five-colored gem that was sparkling and translucent. From time to time, it would flicker with a strange light. A strange fragrance slowly rose within the five elements essence. Even Su Yi himself swallowed his saliva unconsciously. At this moment, Little Xie also leaned over and looked at the five elements essence in his hand. She spoke in a somewhat haughty manner. Your luck is quite good. Although the five elements essence will definitely be formed in the place where the five elements earth veins gather, it is usually only able to give birth to one. It is unexpected that there is actually the existence of the five elements gathering yuan array here. It is able to gather the five elements earth vein qi very well, resulting in the birth of so many five elements essence. Hearing this, he was secretly delighted. With so many five elements essence, his celestial-grade mental cultivation technique might be able to directly advance to the fifth level. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up. Then, he put the five elements essence in his hand into the imprinted space. This was not a place to improve his cultivation method. Everything would be discussed when he returned. After he put the five elements essence back into the imprinted space, he waved his hand and placed it on Little Xies head. He gently touched it and thanked her. This time, its all thanks to you, Little Xie. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to find the place to enter the earth veins. When he thought of the bluestone platform in the lake outside, although it was very eye-catching and strange, who would have realized that it was actually a teleportation array? Perhaps only those who were also great array formation experts would be able to tell that it was a teleportation array. At the same time, his desire to learn array formations became even stronger. All along, he had encountered array formations and traps. If it was not for his good luck, he would not have been able to find them. When Little Xie heard this, she pouted her small mouth and crossed her arms in front of her chest as she proudly praised herself, hmph, of course. Why dont you take a look at who I am? I am the only sword spirit in the world. Naturally, I am powerful. When Su Yi saw her boasting, not only was he amused, but now that he had obtained the essence of the five elements, his body and mind were much more relaxed. Yes, yes, yes. The great sword spirit, Little Xie, is the strongest. In a good mood, he also followed Little Xies boasting and praised her. After being praised by Su Yi, Little Xie sat back on his shoulder with a smug look on her face. Alright, now that we have the thing, we should go and find a way out. Just as he was about to walk out of the huge five elements element gathering array with Little Xie, a sudden change occurred. The five elements gathering array that was originally operating well suddenly dimmed down, as if it was lacking something to support it. The array patterns on the array started to crumble and slowly turned into nothingness. Without the condensation of the five elements gathering array, the five streams of earth vein energy completely poured into the array platform. Immediately, he felt his body sink, as if he was carrying a huge mountain on his back, making it difficult for him to move an inch. At this time, the veins all over his body popped up, and his face was a bit ferocious. However, seeing that Little Xie on his shoulder seemed to be even more uncomfortable, he gritted his teeth and said with great difficulty, Little Xie, you go back to the dagger first! As he said that, he actually carried a huge amount of pressure and circulated his true essence, putting Little Xie on his shoulder into the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade. Little Xie fell into a deep sleep after being placed into the dagger by Su Yi. At this moment, he could only rely on himself in the face of the five earth pulse attacks! Ha!! With a low shout, he took a step forward, and cracks appeared on the array platform beneath his feet. One could imagine how much pressure he was under at this moment. This was the direct impact of five strands of earth vein qi. Any ordinary cultivator would have exploded and died the moment they came into contact with it. Fortunately, Su Yis defense and strength were extremely powerful, which was why he was able to withstand it. While he was forcefully circulating his true essence, the Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique in his body quietly circulated, and all the blood vessels and meridians in his body emitted a strange light. The originally chaotic five elements earth vein qi seemed to have been pulled by something. From the initial chaotic attack, it became gentler. He also instantly felt that the pressure was greatly reduced. Just as he was surprised, the eight trigrams array platform under his feet suddenly started to rotate. A strange array pattern rose from the array platform and enveloped Su Yis body. At the same time, a Dao sound notification popped out in Su Yis mind. [Hint: You have received the baptism of the five elements earth vein qi. Strength +1, physique + 1, inner breath +1, cultivation increase by 50] He was slightly stunned, and then his face lit up with joy. There was such a good thing? Being suppressed by such a pressure, he could actually increase his cultivation? Thinking of this, he quickly sat down cross-legged on the formation platform. Then, he quickly circulated the Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique. With one breath and one exhalation, he absorbed the five elements earth vein qi. [Hint: You have been baptized by the five elements earth vein qi. Strength +1, physique +1, inner breath +1, cultivation increased by 50] As he took the initiative to circulate the Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique, the five elements earth vein energy around him seemed to have gone crazy as it rapidly surged into his body. If Little Xie was awake or someone else saw this, they would definitely be shocked that he directly absorbed the five elements qi. Did he want to die? The five elements were mutually reinforcing, but they also countered each other. One had to know that once ones absorption of the earth veins of other attributes was unbalanced, there might be irreversible consequences. For example, yin and yang, yang was male, and yin was female. If a mans body was overloaded with yin qi, it would slowly lose the characteristics of a male, and this was the so-called yin-yang harmony. Similarly, the five elements, as the foundation of Heaven and Earth, also had their own conflicts. If a cultivator was not afraid of death and absorbed the energy of the five elements, if he did not have enough affinity, then he would have a certain fate. That was to explode and die! . Chapter 205 - Nie Ling’s Transformation, Zhao Xuening’s Strength Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation While Su Yi was pouring in the qi of the five elements earth vein. In front of the Nie familys residence in the middle state city of the great desolate. A beautiful figure stopped in front of the main gate of the residence. This beautiful figure wore a white veil bamboo hat and a long green dress that fluttered in the wind. Her elegant and graceful posture did not seem to be worn out from travel. This beautiful figure was none other than Nie ling. Ever since Su Yi had come to Qinyang City, she had put down her business and left for the other powers in the great desolate region alone. At the same time, she had also gone to complete the immortal sect mission to obtain points, but this trip had taken half a month. She took off the white veil and bamboo hat that covered her face. Her originally elegant and dignified face now had a heroic air about it. She was no longer the gentle and elegant little girl from before. Ever since that time, after Su Yi had completely revealed himself, she understood that if he wanted to walk down the path with him, she could not be content with the current situation. He was an unprecedented genius and he would have an even wider world in the future. If she was content with the current situation, then the distance between him and her would only increase in the end. When she thought of this, she looked at the azure blue sky. Su Yis figure seemed to appear in the sky. No matter what, I must catch up to your footsteps. Even if in the end, I dont exist in your sight, I will still be by your side her jade-like lips lightly opened as she muttered. The determination in her eyes was actually exactly the same as Su Yis. Perhaps in her heart, chasing after someone had already become her goal. When she thought of that person, the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up slightly. She walked into the nie residence and shouted loudly. Father! Mother! Ling er is back! At night, in the Nie residences courtyard, Nie Lings mother tenderly let Nie Ling lean on her body. Nie ling was filled with a sense of satisfaction. She also had the heroic and heroic appearance of a heroine during the day. Right in front of them was Nie Lings father, Nie longxiang. Nie longxiang looked at the starry sky and said, Linger, have you really decided? Hearing this, she got up from her mothers embrace and looked straight at Nie Longxiang as she said resolutely, yes, Ive already decided. I wont stop until Ive reached the end of my immortal path. Hearing this, Nie Longxiang sighed and then looked at Nie Ling lovingly as he said, forget it. Since you want to do this, you can go as you wish. Its a pity that you will have to trouble your mother again Nie Ling did not know what he meant when she heard this. She only saw her mother glaring at Nie longxiang with a face full of embarrassment and anger as she scolded him in embarrassment, you old shameless person. Your daughter is still here. Her mothers words caused Nie Ling to suddenly come to a realization. She immediately glared at her father angrily. Nie longxiang spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders as he spoke indifferently, since Ling er is going to continue on the path, it is impossible for our Nie family to not have a successor. It is also time for us to have a male child. Nie Ling felt a little guilty in her heart when she heard her fathers words. She left her mothers embrace. After which, she came to the middle of the pavilion and bowed to her parents. Her eyes contained a complicated emotion as she spoke, father, mother, I am unfilial. However, no matter what my future achievements are, I am still the daughter of the Nie family. As she spoke, she knelt down and bowed to the two of them. Her parents were so shocked that they stood up and wanted to stop her. However, they quickly realized that Nie Ling was determined What else could they do? Her daughter had already said so much. Could the two of them really stop her? After Nie Ling finished bowing, she looked at Nie Longxiang and said, father, can you tell me what happened in the great desolate region while I was away? If you want to talk about big things, there is one, and that is Demon Subduing Mountain If Su Yi was here at this moment, he would be able to feel the fluctuations on Nie Lings body. She had actually reached the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. It seemed that Nie Ling had also obtained some fortuitous encounters during this period of training. At the same time, in the Zhao clan. In a secret area of the Zhao clan, an extremely beautiful figure slowly opened her eyes. One could see that there was a lotus like imprint on the forehead of this extremely beautiful figure. This extremely beautiful figure was none other than Zhao xuening. Ever since the great competition of the Tiandao sect, she had been summoned back to her clan. Other than entering the great desolate region from time to time to carry out immortal sect missions, she had spent most of her time cultivating in a secret place. She slowly exhaled and stopped circulating her cultivation technique. She looked at her own transformation and muttered, as expected of a Dao-grade mental cultivation technique. It actually has such a huge boost when cultivated to perfection. She slightly clenched her fist and waved it in the air. A smile appeared on her warm jade-like lips. With a casual wave of her jade-like hand, waves of wind-breaking sounds were produced. Her strength had actually reached the terrifying late stage of the foundation establishment stage! The immortal physique was indeed terrifying. As long as there were sufficient resources, ones cultivation could be said to soar like a rocket. Moreover, now that Zhao Xuening had joined the immortal sect and became the next disciple, there was no need to worry about the source of her cultivation techniques. For example, in the Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sect where Su Yi was from, Dao-grade cultivation techniques and spells were as common as the streets in the foundation establishment realm exchange area I wonder how youre doing now? What are you doing? Or are you fooling around with some woman again? Nie Lings figure suddenly flashed across Zhao Xuenings mind. She immediately puffed up her cheeks. When the cold-faced fairy acted cute, it was indescribably cute. Hmph, I hope that I wont see another woman in the future. Otherwise, I She pretended to wave her fist, but realized that the person she was thinking of was not in front of her. Sigh she sighed and slowly put down the fist formed by her jade-like hand. Then, she gently loosened it. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the secret place. Miss, the master wants you to go over. Got it, she replied indifferently. Her face returned to its original appearance. The title of Cold Goddess was not for nothing. Perhaps, she would only be able to display her true self in front of that person It had been some time since the five-colored light pillar had soared into the sky in the forbidden ground of the great desolate. The elders who had witnessed this unusual phenomenon had naturally broken through the various difficulties in the forbidden ground and arrived here. The Xu clans old man watched the five-colored light pillar that soared into the sky from a distance. His eyes contained an excitement as he muttered. We are finally about to arrive. In other places, quite a number of old men were also swiftly approaching. Some of them were more or less in a sorry state. They should have encountered some terrifying obstruction in the forbidden land. However, this was unable to stop the other partys determination to head towards this strange phenomenon. As long as there was even the slightest possibility of that thing appearing, they would not let it go. As for Su Yi, who was still under the earth vein, he did not know how much of a commotion he had caused. He was still quietly sitting cross-legged on the eight trigrams array platform, continuously receiving the five elements earth vein qi. . Chapter 206 - The Gathering of the Strong, the Birth of the Jade Lotus of Destiny Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the center of the forbidden land, that strange place had undergone a great change, perhaps because of Su Yi or something else. Five five-colored pillars of light soared into the sky, and the bluestone platform actually floated in the air. Under the platform, there was a huge whirlpool of water waves. The sound of rushing and rushing lake water could be heard here. The five five-colored pillars trembled slightly from the impact, but they were still incomparably sturdy. They did not have the feeling of being on the verge of collapse. At this moment, an old man wearing a purple robe came to this place. He looked old, his hair was gray, and his old eyes flickered with a bright light. The old man held a small wheel-like magic treasure in his hand. At this moment, the needle in the wheel trembled slightly, and it was pointing towards the place in front. This old man was the old man surnamed Xu. There were no clan disciples behind him. Perhaps they were trapped, or they were killed. Who knew? The old man slowly came to the edge of the valley. The treasure-seeking compass in his hand trembled slightly. His eyes looked at the five-colored pillar of light, and there were actually tears in his eyes. He said excitedly in his trembling voice, the five elements soaring pillar, the Jade Lotus of Destiny it has been hundreds of years is it finally going to be born? At this time, a figure flashed and landed near the old man of the Xu family. Xu Que, I didnt expect you would be the first one to arrive. Hearing this, the old man of the Xu family turned around abruptly. In his eyes, it was another old man. Immediately, the excitement in his eyes disappeared. What was left was an endless cold light and coldness. He said in a cold voice, hehe, Tang Shang, you old ghost, arent you slow? Although the two of them seemed to be greeting each other, in fact, the distance between them was just right. The eyes of the two teams remained vigilant. At this moment, another voice slowly echoed out. Hahaha, the five elements soaring sky pillar and the Jade Lotus of Destiny. Looks like weve finally come to the right place! An old man rushed over from afar, bringing with him waves of dust. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived between Xu Que and the old man, Tang Shang. The old man first looked at the place where the five-colored pillar of light was. When he realized that the thing in his heart had not appeared, he looked at the two of them and said calmly, how have you two been? However, the reply to the old man was two light snorts. It seemed that neither Xu Que nor Tang Shang liked to deal with the old man who came later. The name of the old man who came later was Shen Gongbao. The family behind him also had a place in the central sky region. Following the arrival of the three old men, some old men came here one after another. One of them was Xuan Lingzi from the Sword Pavilion. He had a gloomy expression on his face. There was not a single Sword Pavilion disciple behind him. In other words, all of the Sword Pavilion elites he had led had died during this trip to the forbidden land. Following him was the team led by the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. There were a few more people in their team. Although they looked a little pathetic, they did not suffer much loss. On the other hand, the other elders either came alone or followed a few disciples from two clans. Out of the twelve teams, eleven teams had arrived. As for the twelfth team, they were the city lords people. No one knew how they were doing now. The elders in the twelve teams were from the Xu family, the Tang family, the Shen family, the Ten Thousand Treasures Pavilion, Lu Yan, and the Sword Pavilion, Xuan Lingzi The forces behind these five had a certain amount of influence in the central sky region. The rest were mostly the top families and forces in the great desolate region. No one knew where they got the news from. They took this opportunity to push their families and forces to the central sky region. The twelve old men were quite a distance away from each other. They were all on guard against each other. In their hearts, as long as that thing was born, there would definitely be a world-shaking battle, and they would even pay the price of their lives to fight for it. This was because they had lived until now, and their lifespans were almost at the end. This was unless they broke through to the core formation realm and headed to the central sky region. Suddenly, while they were on guard, a strange change occurred in the lake, and a ray of multicolored light slowly rose from the vortex. Immediately, the spiritual qi in the world seemed to have been attracted by something and began to pour into that place. Within the multicolored light, one could vaguely see that it was an existence like a lotus bud. One could only see that the lotus bud had mysterious patterns on it. The spiritual energy that had gathered between the Heaven and Earth formed a huge spiritual energy vortex that appeared on the top of the lotus bud, forming a sharp contrast with the vortex in the center of the lake. This scene stunned those old men. They were all excited, their chests heaving up and down, but none of them made a move to fight for it. Why? It could be seen that the lotus bud had yet to open. When it did, it would be the day when the Jade Lotus of Destiny would mature. That would be the best time to harvest it. However, it would still take some time for the Jade Lotus of destiny to mature. In the middle of the lake, the Jade Lotus of Destiny seemed to be unsatisfied with the infusion of the spirit qi vortex. A wave of spirit energy rippled around it. Soon after, the earth vein qi on the five elemental stone pillars was attracted and began to erupt from the stone pillars. Then, it turned into a torrent that swept into the spirit qi vortex. When the five different colored earth vein qi torrents swept into the spirit qi vortex, they immediately dyed the spirit qi vortex into a rainbow of colors. At a glance, it was extremely beautiful. At this moment, an old mans eyes flashed with greed. His body moved and swiftly shot toward the immature Jade Lotus of Destiny. The true essence on his body suddenly erupted and the aura of a perfect foundation establishment spread. However, the other old men were even more indifferent when they saw this. This was especially so for the factions behind them that came from the central sky region. All of them looked coldly at the figure that was dashing towards the lotus. They did not stop him, instead, the corners of their mouths curled up into a cold smile. Just as the bold elder was about to reach out his hand to grab the jade lotus bud, his hand suddenly shook, as if it had collided with an incomparably hard barrier. Under the elders extremely shocked gaze, a torrent of spirit energy along with the five elements earth vein qi heavily slammed into his body. Immediately, the elder spat out blood and flew backwards. He then slid on the ground for dozens of meters before he slowly came to a stop. Seeing this, Xu Que could not help but sneer coldly. Hmph, overestimating yourself. Your knowledge is shallow. All these years, youve lived like a dog. Old monsters like them, who had lived for hundreds of years, naturally knew that when a heaven-defying numinous treasure was born, it was either protected by powerful demon beasts or guardians, or it had its own means of self-protection. It was to prevent it from dying prematurely when it was about to mature. These old men gently came to the lakeside, and the true essence on their bodies naturally circulated. As long as the Jade Lotus of Destiny bloomed, it would be time to fight. At this time, under the earth veins. Chapter 207 - Explore the Exit, the Place of Suppression Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Yi, who was receiving the infusion of the five elements earth vein qi, suddenly felt the five elements earthstring energy slowly weaken until it finally disappeared. He did not feel the existence of the five elements earth vein energy on the entire array platform. At this time, he slowly opened his eyes, and the mysterious patterns on his body were fluctuating. He saw that the five balls of true essence in his qi center had already become five colors under the infusion of the five elements earth vein qi. Gold, green, red, brown, and blue corresponded to the colors of the five elements. At the same time, his strength had also greatly increased. He felt his strength and realm. He did not know when, but he had already broken through and reached the fifth level of the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage. The change in his qi center was also shown in the information panel. He saw an effect that he had never seen before on his attribute pane. [Five elements true essence: Can switch true essences attributes at will] Seeing this, he could not help but inhale sharply. One had to know that true essences attributes depended on the cultivation of mental cultivation method and the attributes of spiritual roots. What kind of concept was it to be able to switch the attributes of true essence at will? It was equivalent to him having five spiritual roots with different attributes!! Moreover, the attributes of true essence represented the adaptation to a certain environment. If one used fire attribute true essence to cast spells in a place filled with ice and snow, the power would be greatly reduced. If one used water attribute true essence to cast spells in a place filled with scorching heat, the effect would also be greatly reduced. Now that he had this powerful ability to switch his true essence at will, he was completely unafraid of the environment in some places. No matter when, he could unleash the power of his spell to the extreme. He quickly opened his attribute panel and took a look at his information. [Name: Su Yi] [Realm: Middle stage foundation establishment, level 5 (45,600/50,000)] [Spiritual root: Middle grade] When he saw his spiritual root, his face turned black. It was still middle grade. It seemed that he would have to rely on the celestial-grade azure origin pill to improve the quality of his spirit root in the future. Then, he thought about it. If he wanted to create an upper grade spirit root, he would need to consume nine celestial-grade azure origin pills. Now, he had already consumed six of them. In half a months time, he would be able to create an upper-grade spiritual root. Then there was the innate Gengjin qi condensed by the foundation establishment pill. He had consumed five of them, and his innate Gengjin qi had condensed five threads, which had a 10% damage reduction effect. Although the disappearance of the five elements earth vein qi made him feel regretful, if it had been a little longer, he might have been able to break through to the late stage of the foundation establishment realm here. He stood up and stretched his body, and the sound of cracking could be heard in his body. He had not moved his body for a long time, so it was normal for his bones to make cracking sounds. Then, he took out the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade. After a few days, there was still a light flashing on it, but Little Xie still did not wake up. Its time to go. He stood on the array platform and looked down. He found that there was a spiral staircase behind the array platform that continued to go down. He just did not know where the staircase led to. Without Little Xie around, no one could give him an answer. He thought for a while and decided to go down and take a look. Instead of being stuck here, he might as well walk around. Thinking of this, he jumped down from the platform. Soon, he arrived at the staircase that led down. The stairs looked extremely deep, and there was a strange aura around them. He then switched to the fire element true essence and used it to raise a fire in his hand. The faint light of the fire lit up the stairs. Then, he slowly walked into the entrance of the stairs alone. Suddenly, a strange smell entered his nose. He raised his eyebrows slightly and covered his nose, afraid that this strange smell was some kind of poisonous miasma. As he slowly walked to the end of the stairway, his mind was immediately shocked. At the end of the stairway, there was another huge cave. This cave was different from the five elements element gathering array on top. At the bottom of this cave was actually an endless abyss. One could not see the bottom at a glance. At the center of the cave, there was a huge floating platform. This time, there were no chains or pillars. The platform quietly floated out from the center of the cave, floating above the abyss. However, there was something on the platform. With a glance, he discovered that there was a huge stone sword stuck in the center of the floating platform, and it was emitting a faint awe-inspiring aura. Following that, he followed the floating path and slowly approached the floating platform. He stepped on it and looked at the huge stone sword. At this moment, Su Yis imprinted space moved slightly, and he saw Little Xies figure appear along with a cloud of white fog. Seeing Little Xie appear, he naturally revealed a happy expression, and the worry in his heart was finally relieved. He looked at Little Xie and said faintly, Little Xie, youre awake. Mm she replied softly. Ever since the latter appeared, his gaze had stopped on the huge stone sword. Even when Su Yi spoke, she only gave a soft grunt in response. He could still see that something was wrong with Little Xies condition. Hence, he looked at the huge stone sword and asked slowly, whats wrong? Is there something wrong with the stone sword? Just as he was about to take a step forward, he was suddenly pulled back by Little Xie. Dont go over! Upon hearing that, he carefully observed the soles of his feet and realized that at some point in time, there was black qi flowing on the ground where he had lifted his feet. And this black qi was the black qi that had appeared in the Demon Subduing Mountain range previously. It could corrode a living creatures mind and cause it to lose its mind and become crazy. Upon seeing this, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The black qi on the ground did not look as thin as the ones in the Demon Subduing Mountain range. It was now as solid as flowing water under his feet. If he was entangled with it, he would probably be corroded in an instant. After that, he retracted his feet and stood on the spot. Then, he saw that the black qi seemed to be about to burst out, but it seemed to be restricted by something and could never leave that range. Seeing this, he asked Little Xie in confusion, Little Xie, whats going on? What is this place? He saw her slowly flying towards the giant sword in the center of the platform. For a moment, Su Yi panicked and wanted to pull her back. But who knew that she would shake her head and slowly say. Its okay. This is the place that suppresses the evil demons bones. Its normal for there to be demonic qi left. Im the evil-slaying sword spirit, they will only be afraid when they see me. The place where the evil demons bones are suppressed? At this moment, he truly realized that the legendary demon was right in front of him. . Chapter 208 - The Inheritance of the Ancient Sword, the Former Master of Little Xie Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Little Xies tiny body slowly flew in front of the giant sword. Just as she said, the black qi seemed to be afraid of her and did not dare to approach her at all. Her tiny jade-like hand slowly placed on the giant sword, and the giant sword immediately began to vibrate. In his eyes, the giant sword began to show strange engravings, and faint blue light began to slowly spread from the bottom to the top. As the blue light slowly spread, the giant sword vibrated more and more rapidly, and the accumulated dust on the body of the sword turned into gravel that splashed out. In response to this, Little Xie still placed her small hand on the giant stone sword, and her small eyes flashed with a bright light. There were vicissitudes of life, worry, and more of a kind of attachment? Of course, Little Xies back was facing Su Yi, so he naturally could not see the expression on Little Xies face. He only looked at her with some worry. If there was any danger, he would definitely recall Little Xie back into the dagger immediately. Very soon, the light blue light that was constantly spreading finally reached the top of the sword hilt. Immediately, the huge stone sword shone brightly, even illuminating the entire cave. At this moment, Su Yi also noticed that there was a familiar scene at the top of the huge sword. At the top of the cave, facing the hilt of the sword, a huge eight trigrams array platform appeared in his eyes. As the huge sword slowly lit up, this huge eight trigrams array platform also began to slowly emit a strange light. At the same time, Little Xie seemed to have finished activating it. Her small hand left the huge sword and her gaze turned towards Su Yi as she said indifferently, big bad guy, catch! She waved her small hand and the blue light on the huge sword actually turned into rays of flowing light that gathered in her hand. In Su Yis eyes, those rays of flowing light gathered into the shape of a scroll. After which, she waved her small hand and the scroll head turned into a ray of flowing light that flew towards Su Yis location. When he saw the flowing light flying over, he did not ask what it was. He wanted to stretch his hands to catch it. However, he did not expect that the flowing light was not coming for his hand. Instead, it was coming for the space between his eyebrows. In an instant, the light blue streak of light turned into a streak of light and entered the space between his brows. Immediately, he felt a wave of great fatigue assaulting him. His eyes turned black and he fell onto the platform. Before his consciousness disappeared, he seemed to have heard a Dao voice notification. [Notification: You have obtained an inherited spell, Heart Sword Technique] Seeing this, Little Xies expression was shocked. She had never expected such a thing to happen, so she hurriedly flew over to check if there was anything wrong. However, just as she reached Su Yis side, an ethereal voice sounded behind her. Hes fine, I just let him sleep for a while. The ethereal voice echoed in the cave, and the huge sword suddenly shone brightly, and a shadow slowly walked out. The shadow was wearing a purple immortal robe, and a faint immortal light was circulating on it. On its head with three thousand black hair, there was a peerless face. However, the figure was blurry and one was unable to see the exact appearance of the face. When Little Xie heard this ethereal voice, her small body trembled. She slowly turned her head around and saw that familiar yet unfamiliar figure. Immediately, the emotions that had been depressed for a long time completely erupted. Joy surged out of her face, and a sour feeling poured into her eyes. Immediately, a moist feeling was transmitted over. M-master Tears flashed in Little Xies eyes, and she cried out with a look of extreme joy. Then, she pounced towards the illusory figure. Miraculously, the illusory figure actually caught Little Xie. The illusory figure touched Little Xie and said softly, mm, evil-slayer, right? Upon hearing this, Little Xie, who was in the illusory figures embrace, nodded, as if she was especially attached to this illusory figure. When the phantom saw this, her beautiful eyes dimmed as it revealed a smile that could topple kingdoms and cities. Following that, it continued stroking Little Xie as it said nonchalantly, so thats how it is. It has been quite a few years since your spirit enchantment and transformation. Yes, the outside world is no longer called the Tian Yuan World. Little Xie did not say how long she had stayed in the sword catacomb. She knew that the phantom in front of her would not appear for long. She wanted to place the last of her affection on this last meeting. Master, how have you been all these years? Little Xie raised her head and looked at that peerlessly beautiful face. She blinked her watery eyes and asked indifferently. When the latter heard that, she looked into the distance and said lightly, whats good or bad about it? After that battle, my immortal soul was destroyed. Dont you know that? Now, the demon bone has already turned into ashes. You have come here to take away the inheritance. I can also return to reincarnation with peace of mind. After saying this, the illusory figure looked at where Su Yi was and said faintly, is this person your choice? Little Xie unwillingly left the embrace of this beautiful illusory figure when she heard this. After which, she came to the side of Su Yi, who was lying on the ground. She gently nodded her head and did not deny it. When she saw this, the shadow slowly came to his side and her icy cold hand pressed on Su Yis forehead. A trace of surprise flashed across the shadows beautiful face. Soon after, one could hear him muttering softly, with the supreme treasure and the immortal transformation medallion, her abilities are not in vain. If she follows you, she might be able to live out her entire life. On the side, Little Xie did not hear the soft mumble of the phantom. She only looked at the phantom and Su Yi with a conflicted look in her eyes. In her opinion, the phantom was her former master, and Su Yi was her current master. Towards her former master, she only missed and yearned for him. However, if the phantom wanted to do something harmful to Su Yi, she would probably be the first to step out and stop it. When the shadow saw the conflicted look on Little Xies face, it could not help but smile. This smile could topple everything in the mortal world and make countless people fall in love with him. However, it was a pity that no one was able to see her again in this forbidden land. She extended her ice-cold hand and stroked Little Xies head before she said, dont panic, I wont do anything to him. Since youve chosen him, youre equivalent to my successor. As his master, how could I possibly do anything to him? Its a pity that as his master, I cant teach him anything. Sigh, forget it. From now on, youll take my place to teach him properly. At least when he reaches that level, dont let him fall into bedevilment After saying that, the phantom turned around and looked at the huge stone sword. The wisps of black gas seemed to hate the phantom, and the qi did not dare approach her. The phantom mumbled. Now, its time to end all of this. . Chapter 209 - The past Has Fallen into the Abyss, Returning to the Exit Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With a wave of the phantoms icy cold hand, Su Yis body gently floated up, and then slowly landed outside the platform of the giant sword. Little Xie seemed to have guessed what the Phantom was going to do. Her gaze was filled with reluctance and longing, but she also slowly flew to Su Yis side and quietly watched the phantoms movements. When she saw this, the shadow also smiled faintly. After which, she slowly floated up. The shadows body flashed with a colorful light. She gently lifted her hand and the huge stone sword moved. Mysterious runes circulated on the body of the sword and a faint Dao charm was emitted. Boom boom boom! A series of rumbling sounds rang out from the huge sword. The stone sword actually shattered and a large amount of broken stones flew out of the platform before falling into the abyss. Following that, Little Xies former master waved her hand once more, and the eight trigrams diagram on top began to spin. The eight trigrams carvings and the yin-yang in the middle began to spin in reverse, and a terrifying undulation slowly spread out. A huge magic array slowly appeared on top of it. This magic array was like a circle, and the middle was empty. The magic array carvings on the circle surrounding the city were extremely complex, and even a formation master might not be able to tell what kind of formation it was. The phantom lifted her right hand, and the ethereal voice echoed in the abyss. Condense! As the voice rang out, endless spiritual energy began to gather within the huge stone sword that had been shattered and condensed into the shape of a sword. If Su Yi was awake at this moment, he would definitely be able to discover that this huge sword was in the shape of the evil-slaying sword. At this moment, Little Xies eyes reddened once again because she knew that her previous owner would completely disappear from this world, leaving no trace behind. Rise! The illusory figure let out another soft cry. The ethereal voice still reverberated within the cave as the huge evil-slaying sword formed from spiritual energy slowly rose up. At the same time, a large amount of extremely dense black qi surged out from the stage, as though there was something lacking. The illusory figure lifted her brows and coldly snorted. Humph, you have been extinct for so many years, yet you still do not stop. Suppress it for me!! Immediately, the eight trigrams yin-yang suppressing formation on the top of the cave emitted a powerful ray of light, forcefully suppressing the black qi below the platform. Then, the shadow raised her hand and shouted in a low voice at the same time. Close! As soon as she finished speaking, the hilt of the condensed, huge evil-slaying sword actually slowly slipped into the middle of the huge formation. Immediately, mysterious patterns extended out from the formation, and then wrapped around the huge hilt. After connecting to the formation, the huge, condensed evil-slaying sword shone even more brightly. If this was not a cave, a sword light would have soared into the sky, and the chill would have wreaked havoc in the nine regions. In short, when the hilt of the huge and solid sword was connected to the formation, the vast and mighty aura of the entire cave would make those who harbored evil thoughts unable to straighten their backs. However, fortunately, Su Yi was lying down. The illusory figure looked in the direction of Su Yi and looked at Little Xie as she said, evil-slaying, this time, you will not enter the reincarnation cycle. The master who will accompany you in this life will be the person by your side. He will not bury you. I will go. Little Xie stared at the illusory figure flying in the air and did not say anything. Instead, she nodded her head fiercely. I, Little Xie, will only accompany one master in this life, only Su Yi alone. The sword spirit swore to acknowledge Su Yi as her master. From between Little Xies brows, a magical mark appeared and turned into a stream of light that shot into Su Yis body. It was her sword spirits mark. If the master died, the sword spirit will die. However, if the spirit died, and the master would be fine. This was a one-sided, absolute contract. In the end, the shadow wore a faint smile of relief. Then, her body slowly disappeared and turned into a ball of fire of will. Then, this ball of fire of will suddenly entered the condensed giant evil-slaying sword. Immediately, the formation revolving around the giant swords hilt began to rotate faster. Following the sound of a critical point being reached, the giant sword shot out. Bang!! The giant evil-slaying sword slammed into the platform that was emitting black qi, causing a huge explosion. The platform was instantly knocked down by the giant sword, falling into the endless abyss. At the same time, as the platform fell, the huge cave seemed to have nothing to support it, and began to shake violently. The surrounding stone walls began to shake, and some unstable rocks began to fall apart. This huge movement finally woke Su Yi up. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the movement around him with a blank face. He could not help but ask in puzzlement, what exactly happened? He suddenly woke up. The cave in front of him was still the same cave, but the platform in the center had disappeared. Only on the broken part of the suspended stone bridge could he see the traces of the platform. He rubbed his head and found that there was something more in his mind, but judging from the current situation, this was not the place to think. He felt the vibration in the cave and did not doubt that this place would not collapse. At this time, a somewhat lonely figure flew in front of him. Who else could it be but the sword spirit, Little Xie. When Little Xie saw that Su Yi had woken up, she opened his mouth and said, Master, you big scoundrel, youve finally woken up? Upon hearing this, he nodded slightly and hurriedly asked, Little Xie, what happened here? Why did I lose consciousness? Also, what did you throw at me earlier? He recalled the stream of light. It was because the stream of light had drilled into his glabella that his vision went black. However, at this moment, Little Xie did not want to answer his questions. She just tilted her head and blinked her eyes. Hehe. Hearing that, his face turned black. It was obvious that Little Xie did not want to explain to him, so he stood up and looked around. Forget it. This place is going to collapse soon. Lets find a place to go out first. After saying that, he glanced at the place that did not have an exit and hurriedly circulated his true essence to return. He saw that there was also a vibration coming from the top of the stairs, as if it was about to collapse. He gritted his teeth and quickened his steps. A shadow shot up into the sky from the mouth of the stairs, and then came to the place where he had obtained the five elements essence. He carefully observed the array platform to see if there was any formation or mechanism, but he found nothing. A loud boom sounded and the entire place shook violently. The cave must have started to collapse. When he felt this way, his expression became serious. At this moment, he had no choice but to be serious. He focused his gaze and saw that the original door had already opened. He immediately whispered to Little Xie on his shoulder, hold on tight! When Little Xie heard that, she immediately turned into a puff of white smoke and returned to the dagger. When he saw that Little Xie had returned to the dagger, true essence erupted from his entire body and he unleashed his full speed. Bang! Leaving behind a sonic boom, his body turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the door. After he rushed out of the door, there was a faint light emitting from the teleportation array in his eyes. . Chapter 210 - When the Numinous Treasure Matured, the Elders Would Fight for It Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the forbidden land of the Demon Subduing Mountain range. A group of elders dressed in different robes, but all of them had white hair and a youthful face, were all staring at the flower bud that had yet to bloom in the middle of the lake. The spirit qi vortex in the sky still did not stop, and the five elements earth vein qi also continued to surge in. Right at this moment, the ground beneath their feet suddenly shook. All the elders immediately frowned. They saw the elder of the Xu family, Xu Que, stabilize his body under the sudden earthquake and then asked, whats going on? How could there be an earthquake? No one answered him, because no one knew what was happening underground. However, no one paid attention to him at this time, because in everyones eyes, the jade lotus bud in the center of the lake actually had the power to stop under the shaking. Everyones breathing quickened, and their true essence began to slowly rise from their bodies. One perfect foundation establishment, two perfect foundation establishment, three perfect foundation establishment A total of twelve perfect foundation establishment auras raged around this lake. These old men all had excited expressions, but they were also looking at the people around them with incomparable vigilance. Next, they would be facing enemies, and there would be no more friendship. At this time, the Jade Lotus of Destiny in the center of the lake began to slowly withdraw its power, and the spirit qi vortex in the sky began to slowly dissipate. Even the five elements earth vein energy did not flow out from the five elements stone pillar, and the entire valley floor began to tremble slightly. No one knew when the huge whirlpool in the center of the lake began to dissipate. At this moment, the Jade Lotus of Destiny started to emit a faint strange fragrance that drifted around the bottom of the valley. The strange fragrance was captivating. With just a sniff, the entire body was filled with spiritual energy. One could see just what kind of heaven and earth spiritual object the Jade Lotus of Destiny was. In the eyes of all the old men, the jade lotus bud slowly opened its petals. Faint multicolored light flickered within. At the same time, a five-colored flowing multicolored light soared into the sky and instantly illuminated the entire sky with the five-colored multicolored light. At a glance, it was a strange sight. Right at this moment, someone moved. The Jade Lotus of Destiny had already completely matured. If they did not fight now, when would they fight? A figure was seen rapidly wading on the surface of the lake, and extremely numerous waves rippled out. This time, the heaven and earth numinous treasure, the Jade Lotus of Destiny, did not have the spiritual energy barrier and attack to protect itself. However, there was still a powerful attack coming from behind. With a loud roar, a ray of light with a terrifying power shot towards the old mans figure. Chou Jiarui! Dont even think about it!! All of a sudden, the old man who was called Chou Jiaruis expression froze. He also felt the aggressive attack coming from behind. He immediately moved his body and dodged the attack from behind. Boom!! With a loud sound, the attack hit the lake and created a huge wave. The violent impact could not help but make people squint their eyes. The one who attacked was the grumpy Xu Que. At this moment, he was also stepping on the lake water and rushing to the Jade Lotus of Destiny. The true core strength on his body was surging, which was more imposing than the others. However, Xu Que was not the only one who was on the Heaven-seizing List. An old mans figure was even faster than that of Xu Que. He was like an afterimage. Behind Xu Que, the old men were all moving. All of them were stepping on the waves and wanted to fight for it. Damn it, a bunch of trash. How dare they compete with us on the same stage? Xu Ques expression was ferocious as he spoke out arrogantly. As he was running, he extended his wrinkled hand. A terrifying amount of spiritual power was gathered in his hand. However, he did not release it. At this moment, he slapped the true core strength in his hand into the lake beneath his feet. However, it did not cause a single ripple. The corners of Xus mouth curled up slightly, before his body moved again, his speed increasing by a lot. In his eyes, the person in front of him was the number one enemy. The person in front was none other than Tang Shang, who had greeted Xu Que earlier. Tang Shang turned her head to look at Xu Que who was following closely behind, and with a grave expression, he spat out a curse. Bah! Hes really haunting me! Although he cursed, the speed of Tang Shangs feet had increased by quite a bit. Before long, Tang Shang had already arrived close to the Jade Lotus of Destiny. Looking at the Jade Lotus that was emitting an endless amount of rich spirit qi, he was actually a little dazed. What kind of peerless item was this? With just a glance, it was able to shake the mind of an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years. It was simply terrifying to the extreme. Thinking of this, he waved his hand and wrapped a huge amount of true core strength around it as he reached towards the Jade Lotus of Destiny. Old ghost! How dare you! Purple Sky Palm! A loud shout came from behind. Xu Que attacked boldly. The true core strength on his body surged wildly as a huge purple palm imprint was formed in his hand. The huge purple palm imprint was directed towards Tang Shang. Seeing this, Tang Shangs gaze turned solemn and his eyes narrowed. He saw the evil smile on Xu Ques face and immediately thought of his own position. As if he had thought of something, his face turned ferocious as he cursed in his heart, damn it! If he dodged, then Xu Ques attack would hit the Jade Lotus of Destiny. At that time, no one would be able to play with it. He stared at Xu Que fiercely and said angrily. Old ghost Xu, are you f*cking crazy?! Tang Shang did not hesitate at all and immediately condensed a powerful spell to attack him. Extreme Cold Crystal Explosion Fist! Tang Shang shouted in a low voice. His palm turned into a terrifying ice crystal and attached to his fist. Then, he threw out a punch and the terrifying frost fist shadow instantly met the palm print. Wherever the frost fist shadow passed by, the surface of the lake turned into a glacier as it brought with it a shocking might as it collided with the palm imprint. Bang!! A loud sound rang out as the terrifying impact set off a monstrous wave that shattered the surface of the lake that had just turned into ice. A wave of powerful sound was transmitted from the center of the explosion. This kind of might caused some of the old men who were lagging behind to immediately shrink their heads and feet when they saw it. Their hearts were already filled with the urge to retreat. It was very obvious that the battle between those old men ahead was not something they could touch. They were all at the perfect foundation establishment, but the other party was still several times stronger than them. Those few middle sky realm old men who did not have the support of any faction looked at each other and actually slowed down. They still wanted to live, or rather, they wanted to wait and see first and find an opportunity to intervene. However, at this time, under their feet, a terrifying fluctuation suddenly rose up, directly hitting them so hard that they could not even rub their hands together in time. Bang!! There was a loud bang, and those few elders actually spat out blood and flew backward under the attack of Xu Que, and their auras became much more dispirited. Despicable Someone said unwillingly, but there was nothing they could do. After all, the other partys strength surpassed theirs by too much. Originally, they thought that they were all at the perfect foundation establishment, so the difference would not be too big. However, who knew that they were extremely wrong At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the air. One could see that he was blankly looking at the chaotic scene around him. He had unknowingly held the jade lotus that was emitting multicolored light in his hand as he said in a confused tone, what happened? The moment these words were said, everyone present was dumbfounded. . Chapter 211 - Unintentionally Appearing and Snatching the Treasure Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The figure that suddenly appeared was Su Yi, who had stepped into the teleportation formation within the earth vein cave. Everyone stared blankly at the appearance of Su Yi, and even the footsteps of those fighting for the treasure had stopped. All of them were looking at the figure standing in the air. Flying in the air? Was he a core formation expert? How was that possible!! A faint array light flashed under Su Yis feet, and then it disappeared. He immediately felt the feeling of falling, and then conveniently grabbed the lotus that was floating in the air, which was emitting multicolored light. Then, he fell into the lake. Instantly, everyone was dumbfounded. What happened? How could someone suddenly appear in the air, and then take away the Jade Lotus of Destiny that they had been fighting over for a long time? However, not everyones reaction was slow. The old man Tang Shangs face was filled with anger as he shouted towards the sky. Damn little thief! Come out!! He shouted as he gathered the true essence in his hand. Then, he attacked the water that Su Yi had fallen into. Waves of water surged into the sky as loud booms rang out. The other elders also reacted to the commotion, especially Xuan Lingzi and the old man from the Lu clan. An extremely ferocious expression appeared on their faces. They clearly saw the figure that had suddenly appeared. It was the Su Yi that they wanted to kill in their hearts. Their true essence also rose. After which, they gathered their spells and quickly attacked the spot where Su Yi had fallen into the lake. Under the bombardment of many spells, one could even see some mud in the lake water. However, who would have thought that the falling figure still did not appear even though it was like this? At this time, a bubble appeared on the shore of the lake. Then, a handsome figure broke through the surface of the water. He let out a long sigh as he looked at the extremely miserable lake surface. He could not help but swallow his saliva. Fortunately, he had sensed the rising killing intent after falling into the lake. He immediately used his true essence to dive and leave the place. If he had reacted a little later, he would have already been blasted into meat paste. He looked at the lotus object in his hand. He could not help but think that he had been attacked for no reason. Could it be because of this? The jade lotus in his hand emitted a faint multicolored light. It was indeed very strange. However, before he had the time to look at the exact information, an old man had already discovered him. Hes there! With a loud cry, over a dozen monstrous auras soared into the sky and wildly chased after him. When he sensed the monstrous auras of those elders, he not only felt his scalp go numb. Just who did I offend? Why was I attacked by a group the moment I came out. Xuan Lingzi from the Sword Pavilion, the old man surnamed Lu from the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion, and the Xu familys Xu Que were all chasing after him. This made sense. However, the other old men were all coming for him, and he did not provoke them. Time did not allow him to think about it. The other partys attack was accompanied by a loud roar. Seeing this, he immediately ran away and circulated his true essence. His terrifying speed was immediately displayed. Boom! Boom! Boom! A huge explosion was heard, and the lakeside had already been smashed into pieces by all sorts of spells. Su Yis figure had already turned into a shadow and dodged. However, how could those old men let him go? Su Yis speed was indeed very fast, but in the eyes of those old men, it was not that fast. One by one, they once again exploded their true essence and followed Su Yis footsteps. At the bottom of the valley, on the flat grassland, many figures sped past, bringing with them the sound of the wind. He could feel the whistling sound of the wind. He swept his eyes around and saw the path that led to escape from this valley. He turned his feet and sped in that direction. Stop him! Dont let him leave!! Immediately, an old man guessed his intention and shouted. Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and secretly felt that things were not looking good. He saw that on the path, there were some disciples from influential families. They were prepared and blocked Su Yis way. At the same time, the old men behind him also caught up. At the very front was the Tang familys old man, Tang Shang. Behind him were Xuan Lingzi, Xu Que, and the Lu familys old man. Waves of shocking auras kept approaching. Now that his way forward was blocked and his way back was blocked, he was surrounded by those people. At this moment, he could only stop and turn his back to those old men who were chasing after him. When those old men saw that Su Yi had stopped, they turned into a circle and surrounded him. Xu Que had now clearly seen Su Yis appearance, and he was instantly enraged and shouted loudly, little brat, hurry up and hand over the thing so that you wont die. That thing is not something that people like you can touch! He ignored Xu Ques words and looked at them indifferently. He now knew that they were fighting for the thing in his hand. Had suddenly appeared and taken the jade lotus, therefore, they all set their eyes on him. From their eyes, it could be seen that they all wanted this thing very much. Immediately, the corners of his mouth curled up. After which, his gaze swept over them as he said faintly with some ridicule. Aiya, its fine to hand it over, but there are so many of you, who should I hand it over to? He looked at those old men with a playful gaze as the corners of his mouth curled up into an inexplicable smile. Hearing this, that Xu Que suddenly became furious. The true essence in his hand fluctuated and he was about to attack when he shouted. Little brat, you are courting death! As he said this, he threw out a spell in his hand. The spell flew towards Su Yi, and it also created the sound of air being torn apart. Seeing this shocking spell, he did not panic at all. He saw that when Xu Que attacked, another attack also shot out and blocked Xu Ques attack. Boom!! The two attacks interweaved and produced an explosive sound. The airwave that was stirred up blew Su Yis robe. He looked at the person who had stopped him with a faint smile. Tang Shang. Old Ghost Tang, what is the meaning of this?! Xu Que shouted out angrily. Who knew that the latter would look at him and said, Su Yi, young friend Su, right? You are right. Everyone here wants to fight over this item. However, there is only one Jade Lotus of Destiny. Hence, we cant just give it to anyone, right? All the old ghosts present knew that once this Jade Lotus of Destiny fell into the hands of someone else, the other party would not hesitate to use the blood evasion technique to escape. Therefore, at this moment, Su Yi had become the key person. At this moment, Xuan Lingzi from the Sword Pavilion stood up and said to Su Yi indifferently. Su Yi, if you hand that time over to me, the grudge between the Sword Pavilion and you will be written off. In fact, our Sword Pavilion can even become friends with you. . Chapter 212 - The Jade Lotus of Destiny, the True Art of Illusion Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Seeing Xuan Lingzi from the Sword Pavilion stand up and offer peace, Su Yi could not help but look at him in disgust. It was his Sword Pavilion who was in the wrong first, and now it was his fault? Such a force that could not distinguish right from wrong was really disgusting. He still remembered that it was this third elder of the Sword Pavilion, Xuan Lingzi, who came to kill him. If it were not for his great fortune, he would not have died in the canyon of the Giant Lizard Island. Moreover, he once swore that he would destroy the Sword Pavilion. Now, he wanted peace? How could it be? Although he thought so in his heart, he still smiled and said indifferently, third elder of the Sword Pavilion is really bold, but there is one thing you dont know. At that time, the fault was on your Sword Pavilion, not me, Su Yi. Now, you still used this matter as a condition for me to hand this lotus over to you. Are you kidding? As soon as he said this, Xuan Lingzis face instantly darkened, and the killing intent in his eyes became obvious. The true essence on his body started to fluctuate. At this time, there were even other elders who came out to mock him. Humph, Sword Pavilion, a bunch of hypocrites. If you can give me the Jade Lotus of Destiny, I am willing to give you 100,000 low-grade spirit stones! 100,000 low-grade spirit stones? Are you bullying little friend Su who doesnt know the value? I will give you 200,000 low-grade spirit stones! I will give you 300,000! Such a good fight had turned into an auction. To be honest, 100,000 low-grade spirit stones converted into money was 100 million. He was a little tempted, but he was not in a hurry to give it to the elders. This jade lotus was the best life-saving talisman in his hand. If he gave it to them, he would definitely be killed. As the elders continued to bid, he stared at the item in his hand. Immediately, the information about the Jade Lotus appeared in his eyes. [Numinous treasure: Jade Lotus of Destiny] [Grade: ??] [Effect: When the mental cultivation technique is activated, the Jade Lotus of Destiny can clear the mind and prevent inner demons. When breathing, ones cultivation will increase by 100%. Furthermore, one can absorb the qi of destiny within it to create a body of destiny.] After reading the information of the Jade Lotus of Destiny, his eyes were shaken, and his mind was shaken. It was actually a numinous treasure whose rank could not be determined! One had to know that a numinous treasure was the voice of Heaven and Earth. He did not expect that the jade lotus that was emitting a faint multicolored light in his hand was actually a numinous treasure of Heaven and Earth! He glanced around, only to see that those old men were still staring at the item in his hand. From time to time, they would even mention their bargaining chip. That unconcerned look of theirs caused Su Yi to feel a wave of gloominess. It seemed that none of them wanted to trade with him sincerely. However, it did not matter. Even if they were sincere, he would not hand this thing over. The Jade Lotus of Destiny could not only increase the speed of cultivating through breathing, but it could also create a body called the body of destiny. It could also clear ones mind. This was a good treasure after reaching the nascent soul stage! However, how could he get out of here now? After pondering for a moment, he silently flipped through his seal space interface. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and a bad idea immediately surged into his mind. At this time, those old men seemed to have stopped quarreling. The ones who usually offered spirit stones were those old men who did not have any background or influence in the central sky region. As for Tang Shang, the chips that he threw out were even more tempting. Tang Shang looked at Su Yi and his gaze was fixed on the Jade Lotus of Destiny. Then, he said, little friend Su, youve only just entered the immortal path a few years ago. I believe that with your cultivation speed, youll be able to reach the core formation realm very quickly and then head to the central sky region. My Tang Clan may not be able to control the central sky region, but at the very least, I still have some influence. If little friend Su comes to the central sky region later, our Tang family will definitely nurture young friend Su as the most elite disciple of our family. We will provide you with all kinds of resources. Young friend Su is also alone right now. When the time comes, you will have the protection of our Tang family. Im sure that you will also be able to rise quickly and become a powerful cultivator in the central sky region. It had to be said that Tang Shang was really good at drawing a big picture. If it was not for the fact that he could not see any sincerity in their eyes, he might have really been fooled. For a cultivator who had no one to rely on, it was indeed very difficult for him to stabilize his footing in the central sky region. Therefore, these words were extremely alluring to an ordinary lone wolf cultivator. However, they did not know that not long before he arrived in the Central Plains, he had already reached an agreement with the Dan family. Once he reached the Central Sky Region, he would need to go to that Alchemist Guild to lend a hand. On the other side, Xu Que did not say anything. Only his pair of bright eyes flickered with a dangerous cold light. Speaking of enmity, his enmity towards Su Yi might not be very great, but it was not something that could be resolved with just a few words. At least, this old man was wise about this point, unlike Xuan Lingzi. It was an enmity that had to do with life and death, yet he still tried to reconcile. It was simply laughable. At this moment, Su Yi seemed to have found his target. He turned to the old man in Tang Shang, and with a slight movement of his hand, a strange spiritual force fluctuation appeared, but it quickly disappeared. The multicolored light emitted by the Jade Lotus of Destiny actually dimmed a lot. Then, Su Yi looked at Tang Shang with a doubtful expression and said, senior Tang Shang, is what you said true? His doubtful expression contained a hint of desire, as if he was very interested in Tang Shangs conditions. He slowly moved his feet and slowly approached Tang Shang. When the latter saw that Su Yi seemed to be interested in his casually mentioned conditions, he naturally beamed with joy. Tang Shangs face was full of promise, and Su Yi also slowly approached. The Jade Lotus of Destiny in his hand that was glowing with multicolored light had long since captivated people. As Su Yi got closer and closer, Xu Ques expression became more and more gloomy. He absolutely could not let Su Yi hand the Jade Lotus of Destiny over to Tang Shang. Otherwise, it would be even more difficult to snatch it. At the same time, the powerful elders were secretly accumulating their strength, wanting to kill Su Yi in one go. However, he suddenly stopped halfway. Seeing this, Tang Shang frowned and asked, little friend Su, what do you mean by this? Su Yi glanced at them and then said indifferently, although the conditions you gave are very tempting, I am not a fool. Originally, when I took this thing from you, I was already sentenced to death, right? The promise you made was just empty words. In fact, the moment I handed this thing over, the one who would attack me would be the person I handed it over to. Do you really think I am a fool? He made a face at the elders, and under everyones shocked gazes, he threw the jade lotus high up in the air. Immediately, his true essence surged as he shouted, Three Pure Flowing Shadow! . Chapter 213 - Fighting Again. Were They Fooled? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was too late. In the instant he abandoned the jade lotus, he quickly cast the second move of the Flowing Light Dragon Shadow, Three Pure Flowing Shadow. Immediately, under the incredulous gazes of all the elders, he turned into three flowing shadows and broke through their encirclement, heading towards the path that led to the bottom of the valley. However, even if they saw him escape like a peach, the thing that attracted their attention was the jade lotus that was emitting a faint glow. Tang Shang, who was the closest to him, naturally leaped up high, wanting to take the Jade Lotus of Destiny into his bag. However, how could the others allow him to do as he wished? Immediately, one by one, they activated their spells and attacked him. Originally, Xuan Lingzis murderous gaze had also landed on Su Yi. However, the Jade Lotus of Destiny was no longer in Su Yis hands. Furthermore, he had used such a strange spell to break through their encirclement. He could not possibly chase after three shadows by himself, right? Moreover, the matter of fighting for the Jade Lotus of Destiny was more important at the moment. Xuan Lingzi gritted his yellow teeth and joined the fight. The sword qi let out a sword hum and then attacked towards Tang Shang. Even though he was stronger than Tang Shang, he could not help but feel his scalp go numb when faced with so many old monsters attacks. He twisted his body and did a somersault in the air before slowly landing on the ground. His eyes were cold as he looked at the old men who were attacking him. He let out a cold snort and then shot out a beam of true essence towards the Jade Lotus. This beam of true essence was very light. It was only to prevent the Jade Lotus from falling to the ground. After that, he looked at the old men, who were also looking at each other warily. Right now, no one could touch the Jade Lotus of Destiny. The battle between the old monsters at the perfect foundation establishment stage was the real beginning. On the valley, two of the three shadows disappeared and Su Yis figure slowly appeared. He stood at a high place and looked at the people who were still fighting at the bottom of the valley. When he realized that none of them were chasing after him, the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile. Then, he turned around and quickly left in a certain direction. At this moment, Little Xie appeared on his shoulder. There was a trace of disbelief on her small face as she said in surprise. Big bad guy, you clearly put the Jade Lotus into your space, then what are they fighting for? On her exquisite face, there was a big confusion in her big eyes. She, as a sword spirit, would never have thought that Su Yi had that strange spell in his hand. It was the True Art of Illusion spell. When Su Yi and Nie Ling were on their way to Central Plains City, they met that Lei Liang on the Chengguang Mountain Road. This spell was obtained from that place. Ever since he had learned it, he had not used it once. He had not expected that he would actually use it here. It could be seen that the effect was extremely good. That group of old monsters did not realize that he had swapped the true Jade Lotus of Destiny and were still crazily fighting over it like mad dogs. When he thought of this, he almost could not hold back his laughter. Then, he looked at Little Xie with a face full of smiles and asked, Little Xie, do you know where the exit of the forbidden land is? In a short period of time, the valley had already been destroyed and turned into a mess. The old men had more or less been injured. The weaker ones had lost their fighting power and could not fight anymore. However, the fake Jade Lotus of Destiny had never fallen to the ground. Even when these elders were fighting, they would send a strand of true essence from time to time to keep the Jade Lotus in view, so as to prevent some rats from taking it away. At this time, Xu Que and the other elders had already unleashed their true flames. Under the condensation of various spells, the bottom of the valley was bombarded wildly, and the booming sounds reverberated across the land. Humph, old devil Tang Shang, your strength is not bad. Xu Que raised both of his hands and instantly, a towering aura spread out. He quickly formed a seal in his hands and a seal slowly formed in front of him as he shouted out. Mountain and River Seal! As he shouted out, this seal brought with it a vast amount of true essence strength as it charged forward. The overwhelming aura was so overwhelming that no one dared to take a deep breath. When Tang Shang saw this, he was not willing to be outdone. After that, he quickly formed a seal and condensed his hands. A huge lotus phantom appeared behind him as he shouted out in a low voice. Rainstorm Lotus! Instantly, countless shadow of petals rushed toward Xu Ques Mountain and River Seal. Boom!! Another boom was heard and dust flew up. This place had been bombarded by these two people. On another battlefield, Xuan Lingzi and the old man named Lu of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion were fighting. All the disciples of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion had passed away. Needless to say, Xuan Lingzi was not the only one who had done this. At this moment, Old Man Lus eyes were red. Why did he have to show his strength in the forbidden land to protect those disciples? It was because his Lu familys control over the Thousand Treasures Pavilion had started to weaken. Once they lost these elite disciples, the Lu familys power over the Thousand Treasures Pavilion would definitely decrease a little. Damn it! Old Man Lu cursed in a low voice. The true essence on his body surged, and he wanted to use his trump card to defeat Xuan Lingzi. At that moment, the Jade Lotus of Destiny in the sky suddenly lost its light. Then, with a puff, it disappeared. Only Su Yis remaining vital essence fluctuation was left. Immediately, all the fighting stopped. All of them looked at the Jade Lotus of Destiny that had suddenly disappeared with a shocked expression, and they were a little confused. The Jade Lotus of Destiny has disappeared?! Looking at the place where the fake Jade Lotus of Destiny had disappeared, Xu Ques eyes were filled with disbelief. Why did it disappear into thin air? Did someone take it away? No, this Jade Lotus of Destiny had always been under their surveillance. How could someone take it away from such an obvious place in the air without making a sound? Many of the elders had gloomy expressions as they looked at each other. At this moment, they were all suspicious of each other, as if the other party had taken it. Tang Shangs face was gloomy as he looked at the spot where the Jade Lotus of Destiny had disappeared into thin air. His gaze was filled with ruthlessness. He did not know about others, but Tang Shangs spiritual root was a special high-grade spirit root. It was extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of spirit energy. When he was chasing after Su Yi previously, he had recorded Su Yis spirit energy fluctuation. This Jade Lotus of Destiny that had disappeared into thin air had Su Yis faint spirit energy fluctuation remaining. He was not here right now. Then there was only one explanation. This Jade Lotus of Destiny was fake! They had all been deceived by a kid! Thinking of this, Tang Shangs chest heaved up and down violently. They, these old fellows, had fought to the death here, but they had actually been deceived by a little brat who had not even grown his hair yet? Suddenly, a feeling of humiliation welled up in his heart. He looked at those elders who had stopped fighting and were still on guard against each other as he said indifferently. Everyone, we have all been deceived by that little bastard Su Yi. That Jade Lotus of Destiny is fake!! . Chapter 214 - The Exit of the Forbidden Area, Seal off the Central Plains Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Tang Shangs words caused the elders to be shocked. They had fought with their lives on the line, yet it was actually a fake? However, they would not listen to Tang Shangs words. Immediately, someone jumped out and questioned. Old Ghost Tang Shang, have you even thought about what you just said? That little brat was able to deceive so many of us. Im afraid its not because youve secretly taken the Jade Lotus of Destiny, and you want to use a little brat to escape. The old man looked at Tang Shang with a sharp gaze. You, Tang Shang, must have played some tricks to hide the Jade Lotus of Destiny. After that, you even tried to frame Su Yi. Do you still want your old face? After so many years, have you lived like a dog? Hearing this, Tang Shang was instantly angered and wanted to go up and debate. At this time, he saw Xu Que, who was his opponent just now, stand out with a dark expression. He looked at the old man coldly. His chest was still rising and falling, as if the anger he had just unleashed had not completely subsided. Xu Que said calmly, this time, I agree with the old man Tang Shangs idea. As people of the Central Plains, you might not know this, but this old man Tang Shang is very sensitive to the attributes of spiritual power. I think he must have sensed something. After saying that, Xu Que looked at Tang Shang coldly and snorted. Although he had supported Tang Shang, he was still unhappy in his heart. When Xu Que stood up to speak for Tang Shang, all the old men were slightly surprised. They had just seen these two beat each other to death. Now that they were suddenly standing together, there was a big problem. Of course, they did not doubt that the two parties were connected because there was only one thing. Furthermore, there were two factions behind them. If they wanted to connect, they had to ask the person behind them. However, they did not dare to believe it. If what Tang Shang said was true, then how could a little kid like Su Yi deceive all of them? That would be too scary! With Xu Ques explanation, many of the elders were skeptical. Xuan Lingzi was also deep in thought with his head lowered. To him, Su Yi was not unfamiliar. Moreover, he had been thinking about why Su Yi did not die when he was on the Giant Lizard Island. Could it be that he was just lucky? In addition to the strange spells that he had used to escape, Xuan Lingzi already had some understanding. Perhaps, all of them had really been played by that little brat. At the thought of this, the deep killing intent in Xuan Lingzis eyes became even colder. Su Yi must die! He coldly glanced at the other elders, wanting to leave and chase after Su Yi. At this moment, Tang Shang called out to him, and a voice spoke indifferently, Elder Xuan, please wait. He turned his head around and replied coldly, what is it? The other party was similarly looking at Xuan Lingzi indifferently. Now that the thing that they were fighting for was no longer there, there was no need for them to continue pestering, however, why did the other party still call out to Xuan Lingzi? Tang Shang looked at Xuan Lingzi and slowly said, Elder Xuan, I believe that you must have a deep grudge against that thief. Why dont we work together? Tang Shangs face carried a faint and inexplicable smile. Beside him stood a few elders from the central plains factions. Even the one from the Lu family of the Thousand Treasure Pavilion was present. Within a short period of time, Tang Shang was actually able to rope in so many people with just words. One could imagine just how terrifying it was. Seeing this, he frowned slightly and said, how should we cooperate? At this moment, they could only place their hopes on this cooperation. If they could find Su Yi and retrieve the Jade Lotus of Destiny, then everything would be worth it. Tang Shang exchanged glances with the few elders beside him and said indifferently, isnt that scoundrel someone from the Central Plains? As long as we join forces In the vast forbidden land, a shadow streaked across the ground, stirring up clouds of dust. This shadow was the handsome and elegant Su Yi. Previously, he had asked Little Xie where the exit of the forbidden land was, but Little Xie had given him a ridiculous answer. He still remembered that at that time, Little Xie was sitting on his shoulder and seemed to have thought for a moment before she said, I dont remember, but you can go to the outer area to take a look At that time, his face had turned dark. However, he did not blame her. The exit of the forbidden land had always followed fate, and it was hard to get in and out. Otherwise, how could it be called a forbidden land? Since Little Xie did not remember, it did not stop him from finding a way to get out of the forbidden land. After almost a day of flying at a high speed, he had already used up almost half of his true essence. At this time, he had already arrived at the outer area of the forbidden land. It was that desolate area. In his opinion, the exit of the forbidden land was usually in the outer area. It was not like that secret realm. After passing through, there would be a teleportation array or something. After arriving at the outer area, he looked around and found that his surroundings were still desolate. A gentle breeze was blowing gently, stirring up waves of yellow sand. He knew that this was caused by the five elements earth veins drawing out the surrounding earth veins qi. Moreover, he found a problem. How could there be wind in this desolate place? He carefully sensed the direction of the wind flow, and then his eyes flashed with joy as he headed towards the direction of the wind flow. If the forbidden land was a sealed place, and the source of the wind was very likely to be some strange place, then it would not be a loss for him to go and check it out. Thinking of this, he headed towards a direction where the wind was blowing. Then, he moved his true essence and instantly turned into an afterimage as he flew away. After another period of running, he could gradually see an extremely large outline in the distance. He was immediately delighted. He secretly thought that his guess was right. The source of the wind was very likely to be a strange place. When he quickly approached, the scene in his eyes caused him to be somewhat surprised. He saw a huge bronze door rising from the ground. This bronze door was exactly the same as the bronze door that had entered the Demon Subduing Mountain range. It was just that the ratio was a lot larger. A hundred thousand feet tall bronze door rising from the ground. He felt like an ant standing in front of it A slight breeze leaked out from the huge bronze door crack. Following that, it was like a butterfly effect, forming wave after wave of gentle breeze that blew in this forbidden area. However, this bronze door was tightly shut. That crack was simply too small for a person to pass through. Not to mention that there were some strange lights lingering on the bronze door. As someone who was familiar with these lights, he was naturally able to know that these were some strange array patterns. He groaned out loud. He really wanted to learn array formations and techniques. As he approached, the door seemed to sense a living being. Immediately, the array patterns fluctuated and the hundred thousand feet tall door slowly opened. At the same time, a huge pillar of light rose from the door. Following the sound of a notification, he felt that things were not good. [Notification: Heavenly Divine Light Pillar. The copper door to the forbidden area is open. The exit to the forbidden area is open.] . Chapter 215 - Nothing Else to Do but to Run Away Fast Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The huge movement of the bronze gate gave Su Yi a fright. He had no idea that he would trigger the bronze gate to open just by approaching it. At the same time, he also learned that this was the gate to leave the forbidden land. This was good news. The bad news was that such a huge movement would definitely attract the attention of those old men. Now that he had played them, they would definitely be flustered and want to beat him to death on the spot. Hence, his eyes narrowed as he thought to himself. We cant stay here for long, retreat! However, just as he was about to step through the bronze door, he heard a commotion behind him. RumbleC A series of rumbling sounds came from behind him. He could not help but frown as he thought to himself. Could it be that those old men had caught up to him so quickly? Therefore, he turned around to take a look. He realized that it was not the movements of those old men. In his eyes, a huge cloud of dust followed behind a figure. As that figure got closer and closer, he realized that it was actually an acquaintance. He saw a young man in a white robe crazily dodging the pursuit of a monster. Su Yi recognized him. It was the person the city lord had told him about. This was the extremely talented disciple of the city Lords family. At this time, the true essence undulations emitted from this disciples body had clearly improved by a lot, it was obvious that he had also obtained some bad luck. As for the person who was chasing after the disciple of the city lords family, it was a perfect foundation establishment demon king. He was too lazy to think about why a peak foundation establishment realm demon king would appear here, and his body had already started to move. The five elements true essence on his body rose up, and then he muttered. City Lord Ji, this time, you owe me a favor. After he finished muttering, his body shot out, and a cold light appeared on his fingertip. Then, he arrived in front of the disciple of the city lord at an extremely fast speed, and slashed out with his finger. On the other side of the forbidden land, a group of white-haired old men were running toward a beam of light that was shooting toward the sky at high speed. Each and every one of them had their true essence bursting out, and they did not hide anything. At this moment, no one was hiding themselves anymore. Since the spiritual treasure of Heaven and Earth had already appeared, and they had fought with each other before, their biggest target right now was that Su Yi. Therefore, after receiving the notification that the exit of the forbidden area had opened, all they could think of was that little brat Su Yi. The only one who could come and go without a trace in the forbidden area was probably him. Thus, immediately, with collective cooperation, they all rushed towards the light pillar. As for Su Yi, facing the demon king who had attained the great completion of foundation establishment, he was already able to kill the demon king without using his trump card. It could be said that after the infusion of the five elements earth vein qi, his strength had increased by a lot. After the disciple of the City Lord Mansion was saved by Su Yi, he hurriedly thanked him. In the forbidden land, he had almost no supplies. Who knew that he would meet this terrifying fellow. If he had not seen the strange phenomenon here and rushed over, he might have died in this forbidden land. After saying this, Su Yi waved his hand and said, I have promised Ji Tongtian. Since I have done so, I will not ignore it. While the two of them were conversing, he was able to see a large group of people heading in his direction from a distance. He raised his eyebrows when he saw this. After which, he muttered. They have arrived so quickly? This mutter was heard by the disciple of the City Lord Mansion. He immediately asked in a puzzled manner. What is so fast? Fellow Daoist Su? He spoke to the disciple of the City Lord Mansion, from now on, you have neither seen me nor heard of me. Do you understand? I will take my leave first. After saying this, he moved his feet and quickly rushed towards the gate of the forbidden land. He disappeared into the majestic gate in a flash and was teleported out of the forbidden land. Just as the City Lord Mansions disciple was stunned by his words, within a short period of time, the group of elders had also caught up. The person in the lead was Tang Shang. Tang Shang came to the front of the door and discovered the City Lord Mansions disciple. Hence, he went forward and muttered with an icy cold expression. Did you open the exit of this forbidden ground? The latter was startled. After which, he shook his head. Tang Shangs expression became even colder. He then continued to ask, then have you seen Su Yi? Hearing this, the disciple from the City Lord Mansion was slightly stunned before he shook his head. Tang Shang snorted before he turned around and spoke to the other elders. That little brat has already left the forbidden land. Ill hurry back and mobilize all of your forces. As for that item, well have to rely on our own abilities after we kill that little brat. After saying that, Tang Shangs figure moved and rushed towards the magnificent door. After that, her figure disappeared into the teleportation vortex. The other elders looked at each other and nodded. Right now, they only had one thought, and that was to kill Su Yi. After all, they had been played by a thief who had not even grown hair. These old monsters who had lived for hundreds of years would lose face. If this matter were to be spread out, they would lose face in the Central Plains. Immediately, their figures quickly passed through the exit of the forbidden area and began to leave the forbidden land. This glance dumbfounded the disciple of the City Lord Mansion who was rooted to the spot. Just now, he clearly felt a sharks killing intent lock onto him. If he were to say that he had seen Su Yi, he might be killed on the spot. Watching the elders leave one after another, he wiped his cold sweat and muttered. Fellow Daoist Su, what did you do? How did you provoke all these old monsters? He could not help but sigh. Fellow Daoist Su was only in the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm, yet he was still able to survive the hands of so many old monsters. From their tone, he could tell that they were all old monsters. He even felt a sense of humiliation. Could it be that fellow Daoist Su Yi had played them all? Instantly, Su Yis figure became lofty in the hearts of the disciple of the City Lord Mansion. Little did he know that in the near future, Su Yis name would truly shake the great desolate region. Suddenly, the disciple of the City Lord Mansion seemed to have thought of something and thought to himself that this was not good. He had offended so many factions at the same time, and fellow Daoist Su would not be able to move an inch in the great desolate Central Plains. He had to quickly go back and report this to the city lord. Thinking of this, he hurriedly rushed into the teleportation gate and left the forbidden land. When the disciple of the City Lord Mansion disappeared behind the bronze gate, the bronze gate slowly closed, and the great desolate forbidden land began to slowly change. The endless desolate land began to shake, and then slowly collapsed. The entire forbidden land actually began to slowly collapse. Demon Subduing Mountain range. At the entrance of the forbidden ground, a figure flashed out from the bronze door. It was Su Yi. He looked at his surroundings, raised his eyebrows, and then sped deeper into the Demon Subduing Mountain range. . Chapter 216 - Detouring the Mountain Range and Patrolling the Teleportation Nodes Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Not long after Su Yi came out of the bronze gate, a stream of white-haired old men slowly walked out. However, their faces were filled with disappointment. Immediately, many of the old men left the valley without saying a word. The old men who left understood that the following actions were not something they could participate in without the support of the forces behind them. They might as well return to the great desolate region to properly develop their families. Moreover, they did not have many years left in their lifespans, and it was time for them to break through to the core formation realm. Currently, there were only a few old men left in this valley. Tang Shang of the Tang clan, Old Man Lu of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion, Xuan Lingzi of the Sword Pavilion, and Xu Que of the Xu clan. Among them was an old man from the Sima clan who had not said anything for a long time. Old Man Sima looked around, intending to slowly leave this place. At this moment, Tang Shang suddenly spoke. Old Ghost Sima, are you leaving? Old Man Sima slowly turned to Tang Shang and glanced at him indifferently. A gentle breeze slowly blew past the valley, lifting up the old mans long white hair. One could only hear old man Sima slowly speak. I am not like you. Although that Junior has obtained the Jade Lotus of Destiny, I am not so shameless as to use the strength of my clan to encircle and suppress a junior. I am not afraid of being laughed at if word were to spread. Moreover, this old man does not have much time left. It is time for me to prepare to break through to that realm. After saying this, old man Sima ignored the gloomy-faced Tang Shang and slowly left the valley. Tang Shang stared viciously at Old Man Sima. His chest rose and fell slightly, but he could only endure it. The strength of the Sima clan was even stronger than her Tang Clan in the central sky region. Perhaps Old Man Sima would not be too concerned with the matter of the Jade Lotus of Destiny, but to them, it was something that they had to obtain. After Old Man Sima left, Tang Shang turned his head to look at the few people standing beside him and said, everyone, I dont know where this child, Su Yi, has gone to. However, as long as we lock down the Central Plains, I believe he will have nowhere to go. I dont believe that he can stay in the great desolate for a few months! Hearing this, the remaining few old men slowly nodded, each secretly thinking about how to carry out this plan. Tang Shang then continued, I, Tang Shang, will naturally mobilize my Tang clan members to the Central Plains. At the same time, Old Ghost Xu will do the same. As the original forces of the Central Plains, you should know what to do, right? Before our clan forces arrive, do everything possible to investigate that little brat Su Yi. Notify us when he is entering Central Plains City. Ill leave this to the two of you. He looked at Xuan Lingzi and the old man surnamed Lu from the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. Currently, only the two of them had the ability to quickly mobilize the Central Plains forces. As expected, Tang Shang soon revealed a satisfied expression. This was because in his eyes, the two people who represented the Central Plains forces nodded their heads slowly. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with the plan. In any case, everyone wanted Su Yi dead. Their goals were practically the same. In the Demon Subduing Mountain range, Su Yi was moving rapidly towards the depths. If he were to return to the Central Plains from his original path, he might be caught by those old men. However, he had underestimated the determination of Tang Shang and the others to deal with him. He had never expected that the other party would actually use their clans power to seal the Central Plains of the great desolate, in order to make him walk right into their trap. At this moment, he turned his head to look behind him. After discovering that there was no longer any movement within the Demon Subduing Mountain range, his speed slowly came to a halt. He looked at the vegetation that covered the entire mountain and said indifferently, looks like they didnt catch up. Thinking up to this point, he let out a slight sigh of relief. He was only lucky to be able to obtain the Jade Lotus of Destiny. If he really had to face those old men, with his current strength, he would definitely lose in less than two rounds. He looked into the distance, thinking about his situation. He had already entered the forbidden land of the great desolate for a few days, and he did not know how the girls were doing. After that, he chose a direction and left this place. The Demon Subduing Mountain range was very big. In order not to bump into those old men, he planned to cross the Demon Subduing Mountain range and then return to the Central Plains from the other side. Two days later, a figure appeared on a road outside the Demon Subduing Mountain range. There were no trees that blotted out the sky or the endless wilderness around this road. It was just an ordinary road. On this road, there were cultivators passing by from time to time. It looked like a group of foundation establishment realm demon hunters were heading to the Demon Subduing Mountain range to hunt for demon beasts. It could be seen that at the end of this road, there should be a teleportation array node to return to the Central Plains. Due to the erosion of demonic qi, the demon beasts in the Demon Subduing Mountain range became powerful and strange. As a result, no cultivator dared to enter the Demon Subduing Mountain range. Thats why theres a shortage of materials in Central Plains. When the source of the demonic qi was disintegrated, the city lord of the Central Plains issued a notice. The demon beast hunter squads started to be active in the Demon Subduing Mountain again. Looking at the cultivators who come and go, some of them were happy, some of them were sad. This was because some of them had a fruitful harvest, while some did not get anything at all. He slowly walked on this path in a very good mood. This trip had not only solved the problem of the five elements essence needed for the advancement of the celestial-grade core formation cultivation technique, the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra. He had also obtained the spiritual treasure of Heaven and Earth, the Jade Lotus of Destiny, which could speed up his cultivation. His harvest had been quite bountiful. Moreover, he did not know when, but a new skill had appeared on his slim interface. The Heart Sword Technique. He had heard that Little Xie had used this technique before. It was a technique that specifically targeted the soul and was extremely powerful. As for why he had obtained it, he had asked Little Xie on the way here from the Demon Subduing Mountain range. Apparently, it was just an inheritance in that forbidden land. After that, no matter how much he asked, Little Xie did not say a word. As for this Heart Sword Technique, even if it was directly passed down to his mind, it was also gray in color and could not be used at all. Perhaps it was similar to the Sword Control Technique, which could only be used when one reached the core formation realm. The figure walked slowly and soon, he saw the node of a teleportation array. From afar, he could see cultivators walking out and in from time to time. They were all heading to or returning from the Demon Subduing Mountain. Suddenly, he focused his gaze on the teleportation array node. He seemed to have seen something unusual. There seemed to be a few cultivators who did not leave the teleportation array node or enter the teleportation array node. They just wandered around the teleportation array node as if they were looking for someone. Moreover, their clothes were all gray and had the mark of a sword. Immediately, his gaze turned cold as he muttered. It seems that the Sword Pavilion is still unwilling to give up. . Chapter 217 - Identity Suspicion, Communication with Nie Ling Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Obviously, he recognized those clothes. They were from the Sword Pavilion. His eyes turned cold. Then, he waved his hand and a scarf appeared in his hand. Then, he wrapped the scarf around his neck and covered half of his face. Then, he slowly walked toward the teleportation node. Soon, he arrived in front of the dark teleportation array and was stopped by the disciples of the Sword Pavilion. Then, a proud voice was heard and stopped him. Fellow Daoist, can you stop for a moment? As soon as he finished his words, a disciple of the Sword Pavilion slowly walked up to him and asked in a faint voice. Fellow Daoist, the Sword Pavilion of the Central Plains is looking for a person. Can I reveal your true appearance? Hearing this, his gaze turned cold as he stared mercilessly at the disciple of the Sword Pavilion. The might of a person above the mid foundation establishment stage was slowly being emitted. He snorted coldly before speaking in a low and cold voice. Hmph, the Sword Pavilion of the Central Plains! Youre really daring. When did you stretch your hand so far? The disciple of the Sword Pavilion who had stepped forward felt a chill down his back and beads of sweat could be seen on his forehead. The Sword Pavilion disciple before him was only at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. Su Yis aura was still a huge pressure to him. As for the Sword Pavilion disciple, he felt a pressure that was as huge as a mountain. He knew that things were not looking good. He had never thought that he would meet someone with such a cultivation level. Immediately, the Sword Pavilion disciples thoughts became active. Although he already had some suspicions in his heart, he dared to say it when faced with Su Yis aura? Instantly, the Sword Pavilion disciple had a flash of inspiration. At the moment, it was still important to protect their lives. Moreover, the mission given to them by the Sword Pavilion was not to fight against such an expert. The Sword Pavilion disciple immediately changed into a smile and said respectfully, this Young Master, this humble one has eyes but failed to recognize an important figure. Please go ahead. As he said this, the Sword Pavilion disciple made a gesture of inviting him. His foul face was filled with a smile of apology, which made people feel disgusted. Humph! Su Yi coldly snorted and did not say anything else. He directly passed through them, but the power on his body did not decrease. Then, he walked into the node of the teleportation array. He immediately chose the teleportation point of the Central Plains City. The node of the teleportation array slowly operated, and a streak of light streaked across the sky and quickly left. The Sword Pavilion disciple, who was originally full of apologetic smiles, instantly turned cold and immediately said to the other disciples of the Sword Pavilion. Send a message back. Theres a suspicious character entering the Central Plains. Yes! Before long, Su Yis figure appeared within a large teleportation array in the Central Plains. His gaze swept the surroundings before his body moved, transforming into an afterimage as he left the array. When he experienced the teleportation node, he knew that it was inevitable for him to reveal his identity. Since the other party had sent out those Sword Pavilion disciple, they were naturally prepared. Even if he killed them, it would be useless. If only he could use the Heart Sword Technique now, he could guarantee that he would kill every single one of them, not giving the other party the chance to rebuild their mortal bodies. Naturally, his tracks had already been discovered. In that case, it would be very easy to find out that he had already teleported back to Central Plains City. He still could not stay here for long. When he thought of this, his body moved and he headed towards a small alley. He needed to return to his resting place and enter seclusion to raise his strength. Perhaps he would only have the strength to fight against those old foundation establishment monsters after reaching the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. He did not forget just how many old monsters he had provoked. Suddenly, he suddenly turned his head and looked at a corner as he cried out in a low voice. Who is it? One could see his brows slightly knit. A frightening possibility had occurred to him in his heart. Could it be that the Sword Pavilion had moved so quickly and had actually found his tracks so quickly? However, who knew that the one who appeared in his eyes was actually a beautiful figure. This beautiful figures pair of beautiful eyes stared fixedly at him as her pair of jade-like lips lightly opened. Long time no see. Could it be that Daoist Su has forgotten about me? The person who had come was Nie Ling. A few days ago, he had learned through Nie Longxiang that Su Yi had followed the city lord to explore the mutated Demon Subduing Mountain range. The day before, she had also learned through certain channels that the Sword Pavilion was currently arresting Su Yi, with her intelligence, she must have thought of something. Hence, she had been staying near the teleportation formation for the past two days to quietly observe. As expected, after waiting for half a day, a familiar figure appeared in her eyes. After which, she followed. Fellow Daoist Nie, why are you here? He looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar Nie Ling and asked faintly. Nie Ling was still Nie Ling. The unfamiliar Nie Lings aura seemed to have undergone some changes. It seemed to have become much more fierce. Could it be that something had happened to her during this period of time? She smiled faintly and said, fellow Daoist Su, this isnt a place to talk. Please follow me. Hearing this, he nodded and followed Nie Ling to a mansion. This mansion did not have any plaques or signs, and even its appearance was extremely simple. It seemed extremely ordinary in the bustling Central Plains City. Then, under Nie Lings lead, he entered the mansion. The heavy doors slowly closed, and no one knew that a guest would be seated in the mansion today. Soon, Nie Ling accompanied him through the courtyard and arrived at a building in the backyard. The two of them sat down one after the other, and Nie Ling slowly opened her mouth to speak. Fellow Daoist Su, the Sword Pavilion has mobilized their forces to arrest you. What exactly happened? Have you been well for the past few days? Her eyes were filled with worry as she asked in a somewhat worried manner. Su Yi revealed a faint smile when he heard this. After which, he replied, its nothing serious. I merely snatched their things and teased them for a while. They wouldnt use their forces to hunt you down, would they? Right now, the entire Central Plains is the eyes of the Sword Pavilion and the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. At the same time, many forces from the great desolate region have entered the Central Plains. This She did not know what to say. Although she wanted to help Su Yi, she could not do so. Since he had returned to the Central Plains, she could only provide him with a relatively hidden place. As for the Nie family, she learned from her father that the elders of the family wanted to extricate themselves from this matter. It was obvious how much pressure the forces that were chasing Su Yi had exerted. Especially the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. They knew that Su Yi had an affair with the Nie family, and they had been keeping an eye on the Nie familys movements. Even the various branches of the central plains, the Nie familys residence in the Central Plains City, had their eyes and ears. Regarding this, Su Yi could only smile awkwardly. To be honest, he really did not want to involve the Nie family in this matter. This was because the power that he had entangled with this time was extremely powerful. It was simply not something the Nie family could deal with. Even the city lord of the Central Plains City might not be able to protect him, so the only one he could rely on now was himself. The place where Nie Ling had arranged for him to settle down was sufficiently secretive, and it was not easy for the spies to detect it. It should be able to buy him another month or two. Within a month or two, with the existence of the Jade Lotus of Destiny, it would be enough for him to break through to the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. At that time, even if he was not able to face those old monsters head-on, he should still have the ability to protect himself. After asking Nie Ling for some medicinal pills, she left the mansion. As the eldest daughter of the Nie family, she could not disappear among those spies for too long, lest she become suspicious. After Nie Ling left, he came to the cultivation room of the mansion. His gaze looked at the horizon that was gradually setting, and his eyes gradually became resolute. Sword Pavilion, I wont let you have it easy this time. . Chapter 218 - Time Passes, High-Grade Spirit Root Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When night fell, Su Yi had already begun to slowly cultivate. He sat cross-legged, his hands resting on his thighs, his palms facing the sky. Faint spirit energy began to slowly enter his body from his breathing. In front of him, the Jade Lotus of Destiny was floating and emitting a faint green divine light, connecting with Su Yi. Little Xie was dozing off on a table in the distance of the cultivation room. She did not have any intention of disturbing Su Yis cultivation. Faint spiritual energy circulated along with his mental cultivation method for one full cycle. After which, it transformed into his cultivation. He slowly opened his eyes and gently exhaled. I have finally adjusted my breathing. This Jade Lotus of Destiny is indeed extraordinary. Just by breathing for one cycle, my cultivation has actually increased by so much. He felt the changes in his body. When he used this Jade Lotus of Destiny to cultivate, not only did his mind become clear, even his state of mind became extremely calm. After he adjusted his breathing and the state of his body, he consumed the medicinal pills and began to cultivate. He glanced at Little Xie who was already sleeping soundly on the table and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. After which, he took out the supreme treasure Starry Sea Bottle. A middle-grade azure origin pill appeared in his left hand and he placed it inside. [Hint: do you wish to consume 3 points of the Starry Sea Bottles energy to upgrade the pill to celestial-grade?] Yes. Without the slightest hesitation, he decisively chose to confirm. The starry sea bottle flickered slightly. Soon after, the deep-space-like power of the stars in the universe within the bottle began to wash away the impurities of the pill. Not long after, following the sound of a hint, the flickering starry sea grade dimmed down. [Notification: Purification successful. You have obtained azure origin pill (celestial-grade)] He swallowed the pill that had just come out of the bottle. Immediately, a cool feeling spread through his entire body. He had not taken a pill for a long time. The long-awaited impact of the medicinal efficacy made him feel a wave of comfort. The medicinal efficacy of the celestial-grade azure origin pill flowed through his body and four limbs. At the same time that he was improving his cultivation base, the Dao rhythm of the celestial-grade pill continued to wash over his spiritual root. Instantly, a feeling of penetration appeared in his body. Of course, this feeling only lasted for a short period of time. Soon, along with the absorption of the medicinal efficacy, a notification sounded. [Notification: You have consumed the azure origin pill (immortal-grade) , and your cultivation base has increased by 5,000] [Notification: Your cultivation base has reached 50,000 points, and you have broken through to the sixth level of the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage. Strength +1100, physique +1100, inner breath +1100] Following Dao soundss hint, the aura of the sixth level of the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage dispersed quietly. One could see that his strength had once again increased. However, even so, it was still not enough! If he wanted to deal with those old foundation establishment monsters, with his current self, it was still not enough! He opened his information panel and looked at his current attributes. There was no joy or sadness on his face. [Name: Su Yi] [Realm: Middle foundation establishment stage, level 6 (0/60,000)] He did not slack off. Instead, he circulated his mental cultivation method, the Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique, and began to practice breathing exercises, waiting for the time when he would consume the next medicinal pill. The interval for consuming the celestial-grade azure origin pill was once every seven days. During these seven days, he could similarly obtain a similar cultivation base by relying on breathing exercises. In addition to the characteristics of the Jade Lotus of Destiny, in other words, if he wanted to break through to the late foundation establishment stage, he would need at least a month. However, he did not have much time left. Sooner or later, those clans and powers would investigate the Nie clan. Even though the Nie clans influence in the Central Plains was quite big, under the pressure of those clans, how long could they last? Finally, if he didnt have enough strength to protect himself, then everything would just be empty talk. Closing his eyes slightly, he quickly circulated the Five Elements Foundation establishment art. In his body, streams of spiritual energy poured into his body. Then, they circulated through his meridians to complete a cycle and then flowed into his qi center. Cultivation did not last long. In the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed. During this time, Nie Ling occasionally came to him and told him about what had happened in the central plains. The Sword Pavilion, which had joined forces with four powerful factions, began to sweep the Central Plains with great fanfare and swept away all traces of Su Yi. At the same time, it made the name Su Yi once again become the focus of attention. He was actually wanted by the four powerful forces at the same time. Who was this person? Perhaps people from other places in the great desolate might not know, but the cultivators in the central plains had more or less heard of him. Some of the cultivators who were jealous of Su Yi took advantage of the situation to make sarcastic remarks, saying that Su Yi had some small achievements and dared to provoke these forces. Now, he deserved it. Among the cultivators, Su Yis name spread. It was really unheard of for him to be able to make four famous big forces issue arrest warrants. Soon, some ridiculous rumors began to spread. Rumors about the Tang familys patriarchs wife keeping Su Yi as a gigolo, or Su Yi seducing the Xu familys young patriarchs wife, and so on. These rumors spread like wildfire in the middle state. There was even an even more ridiculous thing, which was that among the cultivators, they actually published a strange news story, the love and hatred between the third elder of the Sword pavilion and Su Yi. This strange news story set off a sales storm, causing countless female cultivators to read the story in a frenzy. The cultivator who wrote this book had just been exposed on the first day, and his reputation immediately rose. However, he died on the streets the next day. It could be seen just how angry Xuan Lingzi was. . In the cultivation room of a secret mansion. Su Yis eyes slowly opened. At the same time, two voice notifications popped up. [Hint: You have consumed azure origin pill (celestial-grade), cultivation base increased by 50,000] [Hint: You have consumed nine azure origin pills, and your spiritual root is beginning to change] Following the two dao sound prompts, his body immediately began to change. His mind suddenly became empty, and then it was as if his soul had left his body. He could only feel his entire body continuously floating up, and he could clearly feel the surrounding spiritual energy. Suddenly, a burst of multicolored light flickered around his body, and finally turned into threads of immortal qi that swam around Su Yis body, washing the muscles, bones, and meridians in his body. In a trance, it was as if an immortal voice sounded, solemn, and divine. After a long while, the multicolored light on Su Yis body dimmed down. [Hint: Your talent has been upgraded to a high-grade spiritual root, the permanent effect of your cultivation +12] He felt the changes in his body, and his heart could not calm down for a long time. So this was the feeling of a high-grade spirit root? He felt that the spirit energy around his body had become much more active. Even the speed at which he cast spells had increased. He really did not know what kind of effect those top-grade spirit roots and immortal body would have. At this moment, Little Xie could not stand the boredom and fell into a deep sleep on her own. He was still a little bit away from breaking through to the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. Without saying anything else, he once again sat cross-legged. The Jade Lotus of Destiny began to appear and he entered into a state of cultivation. . Chapter 219 - Breakthrough, Late-Stage Foundation Establishment! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the southern region of the great desolate, where the Sword Pavilion was located. In a mansion, Xuan Lingzi was pacing back and forth, his face full of anger. Suddenly, a deep and magnetic voice could be heard. Alright, third brother, he has been killed. Lets wait for him to slowly disappear. A middle-aged man wearing a gorgeous robe with golden sword patterns on his back could be seen. This middle-aged man had an imposing appearance. He took a sip of the steaming fragrant tea in his hand. Hearing this, Xuan Lingzi could only grunt heavily and find a place to sit down. The one who spoke was none other than his big brother, Xuan Mingzi. He was also the Pavilion Master of the Sword Pavilion in the great desolate region. In terms of strength, he was stronger than Xuan Lingzi. Otherwise, Xuan Lingzi would not have the image of an old man and Xuan Mingzi of a middle-aged man. As for the second elder of the Sword Pavilion, a few years ago, because of a minor incident, his true essence surged, and he had no choice but to pass the core formation thunder tribulation before heading to the central sky region and returning to the sword sect. At this time, the Sword Pavilion, the Xu family, the Tang family, and the Lu family of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion had been searching for Su Yi for a long time in the middle state, but to no avail. Other than knowing that he had entered the Central State City, there was really no news at all. Their spies had almost been thoroughly searched in the Central State City, but there was still no trace of them. It was as if Su Yi had disappeared from the human world. Xuan Lingzi sat down as if he had calmed down a little. What he was angry about was not something, but the cultivator who had recorded the strange news. What love and hatred with Su Yi? What kind of nonsense was this? When the strange news was just about to rise, Xuan Lingzi found the author and ended her immortal destiny. He felt that to force the elders to do such a thing, she must be tired of living. Soon, this matter was thrown to the back of their minds. Xuan Lingzi then said, big brother, do you think that bastard Su Yi is in Central Plains City? After hearing Xuan Lingzis words, Xuan Lingzi looked at him indifferently, and then looked in the direction of Central Plains City. Yes, he is definitely here, and he wont disappear into thin air. Its just that some people dont know whats good for them. They really thought that our Sword Pavilion couldnt find anything and hid him. Hearing this, Xuan Lingzi frowned slightly. He wasnt an idiot, so he naturally understood what his big brother meant. However, now that the four forces had joined forces, who would have the courage to tolerate Su Yi. Just as Xuan Lingzi was puzzled, Xuan Mingzi put down the Teacup and slowly stood up. He cant escape. Now, lets head to Central State City and see how long that thatched cottage thats on the verge of collapse can withstand the wind and rain. Hmph! With that, Xuan Mingzi strode out of the door. On Su Yis side, he took out a medicinal pill from the Starry Sea Bottle with his hand. The medicinal pill was still crystal clear and the faint Dao charm was flowing. However, the multicolored light of the starry sea bottle seemed to have dimmed a lot. In his hand was another celestial-grade azure origin pill. Wow, its so magical! Can such a quality medicinal pill really appear in this world? A tender voice rang out. Little Xie had woken up unknowingly. When she saw Su Yi using the Starry SeS bottle to purify the pill, her curiosity was piqued. However, it was impossible for him to tell her that it was a supreme treasure. He could only say that it was a small trick. However, such a lie to a child only caused Little Xie to roll her eyes. Although the sword spirit of her ancient evil-slaying sword only had a spirit at that time, she did not have a body. However, it was still a sword spirit that had followed a powerful master in battle. It was naturally knowledgeable about magical treasures and strange techniques. Seeing that Little Xie still looked curious even after seeing it a few times, he could only helplessly pick her up and put her aside. Go look at your strange news. Im going to make the final dash for the realm. After saying that, he opened his personal information panel and looked at the information on it. [Name: Su Yi] [Realm: Middle stage of foundation establishment, level 6 (57,486/60,000)] Just a little more After upgrading his spiritual root for almost a month, he could not remember how many celestial-grade azure origin pills he had consumed. If he did not have a special treasure like the Jade Lotus of Destiny, he might not have been able to improve his cultivation so quickly. Moreover, those old fellows would definitely not know that other than the Jade Lotus of Destiny, he also had a treasure like the Starry Sea Bottle. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. It was time to break through. After that, he swallowed the celestial-grade azure origin pill. The familiar feeling of impact no longer stimulated him. Instead, a comfortable feeling flowed through his entire body. Then, he focused his mind and started to circulate the Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique in his body. He quickly absorbed the medicinal strength of the azure origin pill. Moreover, he did not know if it was because his spiritual root had risen to the high-grade, but the speed at which he refined the medicinal pill seemed to have increased by quite a lot. This time, he only needed two days to refine it. Two days later, he suddenly opened his eyes and exhaled slowly. A strange expression flickered in his eyes. As he opened his eyes, the sound of the Dao rang in his mind. [Hint: Consumed a celestial-grade azure origin pill and your cultivation increased by 5,000] [Hint: Your cultivation has reached 60,000 points. You have broken through to the seventh level of the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. Strength +1400, physique +1400, inner breath +1400] [Hint: You have broken through the realm. The gift bag in the mall has been refreshed.] Feeling the surge of power in his body, he was now able to face those old foundation establishment monsters without losing his life. Is this the power of the late foundation establishment stage? He slightly clenched his fist and immediately made cracking sounds. The true essence in his body churned non-stop, like a flood and fierce beast, ready to burst out. The current Su Yi was more than three times stronger than before. With his current strength, if he were to face Xuan Lingzi in that forbidden land, he would probably be instantly killed in one move. He would not even have time to use the blood evasion technique. He opened the interface and looked at his exact attributes. Even he himself was somewhat surprised. [Cultivator: Su Yi] [Lifespan: 18/4,256 years] [Realm: Late foundation establishment, level 7 (1/70,000)] [Attributes: Strength 13,581 +25%, physique 13,425 + 30% ] , [ internal breath 12,231 + 15% ] , [ comprehension 92 + 15% ] [Blood and qi: 134,250 (+15%)] [True essence: 97,848 (cost-70%)] [Attack: 67,905 (+10%)] [Defense: 26,850 (damage reduction: 10%)] [Talent: High-grade spiritual root] [Cultivation effect: 131] [Mental cultivation techniques: Art of longevity (consummation), Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique (consummation), Footloose Illusionary Body Technique (level 1/6: consummation), Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra (beginner)] [Spells: Tiangang Sword Finger (11 moves), Extreme Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm extreme, flowing light dragon shadow (2 styles) , mental sword art (can not be used) [Special: Time Pill Alchemy Technique (minor success)] [Dao treasures: Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda (level 5/10), Evil-slaying Sword Record] Just breaking through to the next realm could allow his attributes to directly break through 10,000, which was a lot more than his attributes. Holding back the excitement in his heart, he looked at the realm-breaking gift pack that had refreshed in the recharge mall. . Chapter 220 - Breakthrough Gift Pack, Red Flame Set Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the top of the store, he had cleared out the weekly and monthly gift packs. The only thing left was the gift pack that had refreshed after breaking through. He took a closer look and saw that the information on the gift pack appeared before his eyes. [Breakthrough advancement gift pack: 150,000 yuan. You will receive: Cultivation points x20,000, true understanding of spells x20] [Breakthrough materials gift pack: 200,000 yuan. You will receive: Meteor stones x100, Dao gem x100, ruin jade x20] [Breakthrough equipment gift pack: 250,000 yuan. You will receive: Red Flame Set (this set includes robes, headbands, waistbands, and shoes)] After breaking through the realm, these three gift packs were refreshed. Each one was more expensive than the last, and together, they cost 600,000 yuan. However, he did not feel any heartache. For other cultivators, the things in these gift bags were something that could only be found by chance. Perhaps some cultivators were lucky enough to obtain some cultivation points as a reward in the ancient ruins. However, the only way to produce something like the true understanding of spells was through his system. His slender fingers lightly tapped, and he did not hesitate to buy the first gift bag. [Hint: You have spent 150,000 yuan. You have successfully purchased the breakthrough gift bag. You have cultivation points x20,000, true understanding of spells x20] Following the sound of a Dao voice, his cultivation points soared to 40,000 points in his seal space, while he now had 35 true understanding of spells scrolls. However, he really did not have any mental cultivation technique that needed to be upgraded. The only celestial-grade mental cultivation technique that needed to be upgraded required the five elements essence. Moreover, this celestial-grade mental cultivation technique was a core formation secret technique, so it could not be considered a real cultivation technique. Next was the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique. This mental cultivation technique had a total of six levels, and he was only at the perfection stage of the first level. However, if he wanted to break through to the second level, he still needed a cultivation technique essentials. He had not seen this thing yet, so he would go and find out more about it in the future. Or, he could ask Little Xie to see if she knew about the existence of this thing. He had a premonition that once he broke through to the second level of the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique, it would bring him great changes. This was the intuition of a handsome young man! Looking further down, he saw the 35 true understanding of spells. He planned to use them to learn the remaining two moves of the Tiangang Sword Finger. When that time came, he would have more moves. Moreover, he also wanted to know what kind of power the 13th move, Tianganggang Realm Slash Finger had. It was said to be able to slash the world origin with one finger. With a glance, he arranged the places for the consumables. Then, he looked at the recharge shop panel and bought the next realm-breakthrough gift pack. With another prompt, the materials appeared in his real space. [Notification: You have spent 200,000 yuan and successfully purchased the breakthrough materials gift pack. You have received meteor stone x100, Dao gem x50, ruin jade x20] There was nothing much to say about the materials for this gift pack. Meteor stones were used to increase the attributes and attack power of weapons, while Dao gems were more precious. They were used to increase the quality of Dao treasures, and could greatly increase the attributes of Dao treasures. Right now, he had not wasted a single bit of meteor stones and Dao gems since the beginning. They were in his immortal destiny seal. There were a total of 435 meteor stones, while there were only a pitiful 149 Dao gems. Moreover, they were just enough to raise a Dao treasures grade once. However, these things were not used on magic treasures of this realm. When he encountered high-grade weapons in the future, these things would come in handy. Finally, there was the ruins jade. One had to know that in his seal space, there was a huge pile of swords, like a mountain. They were extremely heavy. These 20 ruin jade came in a timely manner. His gaze landed on the ruin jade, and a notification panel appeared in his eyes. [Notification: Do you wish to use the ruin jade to expand the immortal destiny seal space? Yes. He immediately filled up the number and chose Yes. Immediately, a stream of immortal light flowed, and heavenly sounds rang out. The space of the immortal destiny seal in his mind had increased by quite a bit, and he immediately felt a sense of emptiness. After that, it was time for the third realm-breakthrough gift bag. The third gift bag was sold for 250,000 yuan, but he still did not hesitate and bought it. [Hint: you have spent 250,000 yuan. You have successfully bought a realm-breakthrough equipment gift bag. You have obtained the Red Flame Set] As soon as Dao sound gave him the hint, he felt that an exquisite gift box had appeared in his seal space. With a thought, he casually took it out from his seal space. As soon as he took it out, colorful light immediately lit up the entire cultivation room. Even Little Xie, who was quietly waiting for him to finish his cultivation, was attracted by the colorful light and flew over to ask in puzzlement. Big bad guy, what is this? Where did you get it? She was extremely puzzled. Su Yi clearly did not go anywhere, and then he suddenly took out a small box shaped like a gift box. Moreover, the small box was covered with immortal light and colorful light. It was obvious that it was not an ordinary item. He did not reply to Little Xies question. He merely glanced at her indifferently before opening the gift box in his hand. [Hint: You have obtained the Red Flame Robe] [ hint: you have obtained the Red Flame Hairband] [ hint: you have obtained the Red Flame Waistband] [ hint: you have obtained the Red Flame Shoes] Four consecutive prompts sounded. The gift box that was emitting colorful light was long gone from his hand. In exchange, he had obtained a set of neat equipment. He picked up the robe. Immediately, a warm and soft feeling was transmitted to his hand. The material of this robe was extremely comfortable. There was a faint warm feeling to it. It would definitely be very comfortable in some cold places. The style of this robe was red and yellow. The robe had a faint vermilion bird pattern printed on it. There were flame-like patterns on the cuffs and edges of the robe, giving one a feeling that their eyes had lit up. He nodded slightly at the appearance of the robe. Such a handsome robe, coupled with his handsome face, if this were to be put on the streets, would he not be able to charm thousands of young girls? Of course, this was just a thought. To be exact, it still depended on the attributes. A gift from the grand prize would definitely be of high quality. His gaze focused slightly, and the attributes of this robe appeared in his eyes. [Red Flame Robe: Strength +800, physique +800, inner breath +500, defense +2,000] [Realm: Foundation establishment realm equipment] [Description: A robe made of heavenly silk. It received the blessing of the Vermilion Bird Red Flame, and became this robe.] [Red Flame Set (1/4): After wearing four pieces of Red Flame equipment, ones strength will increase by an additional 1,000, and one will gain the effect of water and fire invulnerability] Looking at this piece of equipment, his eyes lit up, and a pleasantly surprised expression appeared on his face. This was a good item! To a magical treasure of the foundation establishment realm, it was the best of the best. Just one piece of it could bring such a huge improvement to a cultivator. It was equivalent to breaking through a small realm before the later stage! What would happen to the entire set of attributes? Just as he wanted to look at the attributes of the Red Flame Set, he found that Little Xie was holding the Red Flame Hairband, and was waving her small hand while flying back and forth in the air, having a lot of fun. He could only look at the Red Flame Waistband.. Chapter 221 - Tiangang Thirteenth Move, Five Elements to Activate the Opening the Heaven Vein Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Red Flame Waistband was similar to the Red Flame Robe, with a vermilion bird pattern in the middle. A faint warmth came from it. Su Yi focused his gaze and saw the attributes of the Red Flame Waistband . [Red Flame Waistband: Strength +400, physique +400, internal breath +100] [Realm: Foundation establishment equipment] [Description: A waist made of heavenly silk. Blessed by the Vermillion Bird Red Flame, it has become an even more powerful Red Flame Waistband] [Red Flame Set (1/4): After wearing four pieces of red flame equipment, your strength will increase by an additional 1000, and you will gain the water and fire invulnerability effect.] Compared to the Red Flame Robe, its attributes were much lower. However, it was just a waistband, so it was understandable that its attributes were lower. The next piece of equipment was a pair of magic boots. Its attributes were the same as the belt, so there was not much difference. Finally, it was the hairband on Little Xies hand. He looked at Little Xie indifferently and said softly, alright, stop playing. Hearing this, Little Xie pouted her cute little mouth and immediately became unhappy. She waved her small hand and threw the hairband directly onto Su Yis head. Then, her body turned into a cloud of white smoke. Clearly, she had returned to the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade. Seeing this, the corner of Su Yis mouth could not help but twitch. Why was she still angry? He took the hairband and immediately put it on. In an instant, he saw Su Yi, who was wearing a red and yellow robe, appear in front of his eyes. His slender figure appeared even more elegant under the red and yellow color and the noble vermillion bird pattern. When he put it on, he could feel that this set of equipment had increased his strength by no less than two small realms. It could be imagined how important equipment and magic treasures were to cultivators. However, this was not the end. He was about to take this opportunity to upgrade Tiangang Sword Finger to perfection. At present, he could only attack three spells, which was considered a little lacking. He did not know that ordinary foundation establishment cultivators only had one mental cultivation technique and one spell. There were not many cultivators like him who had cultivated all of them to perfection. He opened the interface of the Tiangang Sword Finger spell. As his realm increased, the enemies he encountered became stronger and stronger. He had not used any of the previous moves of the Tiangang sword finger technique, so it would be good if he could improve a bit. He lightly tapped his finger, and then a notification popped up. [Hint: Do you want to consume true understanding of spells x13 to comprehend the Tiangang Sword Fingers 12th moves, Tianganggang Realm Slash Finger?] Yes. After confirming, the number of spell mastery in the imprint space suddenly decreased by more than a dozen. Then, the information of Tiangang Sword Fingers 12th move, Tianganggang Realm Slash Finger appeared in his mind. [Tiangang Sword Finger 12th move, Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger: Consumes 20,000 true essence, condenses supreme Tiangang qi at the tip of the finger, turns into a sky-piercing sword blade, and deals 800% damage to the sky with one sword slash.] F*ck! Seeing how terrifying the damage of this spell was, even Su Yi, who was as steady as an old dog, could not help but swear. Similarly, the consumption of this Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger was extremely high. Even if he had reduced the consumption of true essence, he still needed a total of 6,000 true essence to cast it. After thinking for a moment, he recovered from his shock. It was powerful, but it consumed a little too much true essence. Usually, he still had to rely on the 10th move, Tiangang Meteorite Finger and the 11th move, Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger to fight. I didnt expect the 12th move of Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger to be so terrifying. I wonder what will happen to the 13th form of Tianganggang Realm Slash Finger Thinking up to this point, he looked at his remaining true understanding of spells. There were still 22 true understanding of spells left. Then, he looked at the requirements to comprehend the 13th move. Damn it, the consumption of true understanding of spells increased from 13 to 20. However, he could not do much with the current true understanding of spells scrolls. The next form of the Flowing Light Dragon Shadow required a total of 40 true understanding of spells. It was simply not something a poor person like him could comprehend. He gritted his teeth slightly, and his finger suddenly tapped into the comprehension options of the Tiangang Sword Finger. Another Dao sound notification sounded. This time, he chose Yes without even looking at it. Immediately, the true understanding of spells transformed into many abstruse and obscure patterns that surged into his mind. At this moment, he had already entered the state of epiphany. In his sea of consciousness, waves of ethereal immortal sounds rang out, continuously reverberating. Soon, he slowly opened his eyes from the state of sudden enlightenment. He had already mastered the 13th move of Tiangang Sword Finger. He slowly opened the information of the thirteenth form of Tiangang Sword Finger and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. [Tiangang Sword Finger 13th move, Tianganggang Realm Slash Finger: Consumes 50,000 true essence and draws out the power of 36 Tiangang to slash out, causing 3,000% damage.] Seeing this, he had nothing to say. The consumption of this 13th move was really huge. Just one move had consumed 50,000 of his true essence. After a battle, he would probably be unable to fight after using it once, right? With his current true essence, it could only support him to use it once or twice. When that time came, he would definitely use up his true essence to be at the mercy of others. This move was not only his trump card, it was also a move that he would fight with his life. After a long while, his chest that was heaving up and down slowly calmed down, which meant that he had calmed down from the shock just now. Next, he looked at the last mental cultivation method. [Mental cultivation technique: Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra] [Rank: Celestial-grade] [Description: A cultivation method created by an ancient five elements immortal lord. It can open the five elements heavenly vein with the help of the power of the five elements and form the golden core of the Five Elements Great Dao. There are a total of five levels.] [Beginner: Strength +50, physique +50, inner breath +100] [Advance to level one: Five elements essence x1] This was his first celestial-grade mental cultivation technique, and also a secret cultivation method for core formation. This mental cultivation method was very strange. It did not require any cultivation points to advance. Instead, it consumed the five elements essence. If it were not for Little Xies guidance, he did not even know if he would be able to find a five elements essence within a few years. Fortunately, he had obtained more than ten five elements essence from the forbidden land where the five elements earth vein gathered. However, he did not know how many five elements essence this [ five elements heaven vein art ] required to advance to the fifth level. He hoped that the seventeen five elements essence in his hand would allow the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra to advance to the fifth level. At the thought of this, a five-colored bead with flowing lights appeared in his hand. This bead was the five elements essence that he had collected at that time. The color of this bead was divided into five colors. On each side, there were mysterious patterns of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. A faint earth vein aura slowly spread out from the body of the five elements essence. Immediately, the concentration of the spiritual Qi in the cultivation room increased significantly. He pulled out the interface of the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra, and then his finger gently tapped on the option to advance. [Hint: Do you want to consume the five elements essence x1 to advance the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra to the first level?] Yes! . Chapter 222 - Opening the Heaven Vein, the Pain of Forming Meridians Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The five elements essence in his hand instantly disappeared. At the same time, Su Yis eyes also widened. At this moment, his eyes were filled with scarlet red blood vessels, and his eyeballs began to roll as if he was about to spit them out. Following the disappearance of the five elements essence, a savage expression appeared on his face. If a mighty figure was here, they would be able to know that the place in Su Yis qi center was undergoing an unparalleled transformation. At the moment when the five elements essence was consumed, the five lumps of true essence began to turn violent as they scattered around his qi center. It was as if they were about to break out of his body. Ah!! He cried out in pain. This kind of pain was not something that an ordinary person could endure. This was because within his body, a strange meridian was actually slowly condensing. This kind of pain was like the rebirth of a broken arm, and the addition of a meridian in his body made his true essence extremely violent. After he cried out in pain, his whole body turned red, and a scorching hot aura began to slowly rise from his body. He could no longer maintain the posture of sitting cross-legged, and immediately fell to the ground, hugging his body with both hands, he continued to tremble. His two rows of white teeth were tightly clenched together, and his mouth and nose let out a low, heart-wrenching cry of pain. Damn it! What the hell is going on! He punched the wall behind him, which was made of black iron. Immediately, a dent appeared on the wall of the training room, but it did not break. He had used his physical strength to hammer this punch, and without channeling his true essence, how could he not harm himself? His fist became a bloody mess after the punch, and the bright red blood dyed the wall red. However, was it painful? No. No matter how much blood he lost, his fist was still a bloody mess. It was still not as painful as the heart-wrenching pain in his bodys meridians. Su Yis gums had already been bitten to the point of bleeding. The wall was constantly being punched by him, or his head was hitting the wall crazily. It was as if he was trying to use the pain outside his body to cover up the pain inside his body. However, it was useless, completely useless. Ahhh!! He screamed out again, and his body slowly expanded. The visible meridians were exposed outside his body, which was because the true essence inside his body could not find the meridians and was pouring into his body. All of a sudden, his consciousness grew dim, as if he was about to lose consciousness. He was actually about to faint from the pain. Hold on!! With another low shout, he suddenly became clear-headed. He felt the true essence in his body that was running all over the place. He actually forcefully circulated his mental cultivation method and started to suppress the momentum of the true essence. If he fainted just like that, he would probably never wake up again. At this time, in his qi center, a fiery red meridian was slowly being molded by the five elements qi. With this fiery-red meridian, the violent true essence was suppressed by the mental technique that he had forcefully circulated, allowing him to let out a sigh of relief. After experiencing the pain of remodeling the meridian, this slightly relieved pain gave him a great sense of comfort. At this moment, he realized that the back of his body had already started to sweat profusely. His movements naturally attracted Little Xies attention. At first, Little Xie felt Su Yis slight struggle from within the dagger. Initially, she was curious and wanted to go out and see what was going on. However, when she suddenly recalled Su Yis stingy look from before, she became angry for a moment. However, Su Yis miserable cry completely made her panic. She hurriedly came out from the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade and saw Su Yi struggling on the ground. She quickly threw the dagger at him and said worriedly. Big bad guy, are you are you okay?! As a sword spirit, Little Xie was very sensitive to spiritual qi. As soon as she came out, she could feel the true essence in Su Yis body was in a mess. It was like a big mess. There were no clear meridians, and the true essence was also in chaos. Even if Su Yi forced himself to use his mental cultivation method to suppress the violent true essence, if there was no way to solve it later, it would only cause the true essence to rebound and explode. With Su Yis current body, he would definitely not be able to withstand the explosive power of the true essence in his body. At that time, there would only be one way, and that was to explode and die. How could this be Little Xie came to Su Yis body, which was constantly trembling while enduring the pain. Her small hand, which was like a warm jade, pressed against his forehead. Traces of spiritual power were transferred from Little Xies hand into Su Yis glabella, and Little Xie was instantly dumbfounded. Strange, why doesnt he look like he is suffering from qi deviation? She slightly sensed the situation inside Su Yis body. She originally thought that Su Yis qi deviation had caused the reverse flow of his true essence. However, after her investigation, she found that this was not the same situation at all. In Su Yis body, a new meridian actually contained the mighty power of the five elements. This Big bad guy, what exactly are you cultivating?! Little Xie looked at Su Yis face, which was distorted due to the pain, and cried out with some worry. However, at this moment, how could Su Yi listen to Little Xies cry? At this moment, he was fully circulating his mental cultivation technique to suppress the true essence riot, but this kind of situation would sooner or later be unable to be suppressed. Just as he was about to be unable to suppress the true essence riot, a cool feeling suddenly spread out from his entire body. Immediately, the manic feeling on his body was suppressed. The true essence that was about to explode was suppressed by this cool sensation, and he finally had the strength to feel what was happening outside of his body. He saw Little Xies small body floating above his forehead. Threads of spiritual power rose from her body and then entered between Su Yis eyebrows. Little Xies voice sounded in Su Yis mind. Big bad guy, quickly guide your true essence to your qi center! With Little Xies help, he did not need to use all his strength to suppress the violent true essence anymore. He sat up cross-legged in pain and began to circulate his true essence back into his qi center. However, the fiery red meridians in his qi center did not seem to have been completely formed. It was as if they were rejecting the flow of true essence. A faint five-colored qi sealed the entrance of his qi center. Feeling this, he could not help but curse in a low voice. Damn you, you dare to chase me out of my own territory? Immediately, the art of longevity and the Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique began to circulate, and those Zhen Yuan broke through the seal and returned to his qi center. Those true essence turned into five balls of different colors of true essence and scattered around his qi center. However, these true essence still had the feeling of being restless. For a moment, even though he had stabilized his qi center, he still could not relax. Thus, a day passed. At this moment, the newly formed fiery-red meridians in Su Yis body were also completed. Then, his qi center moved, and the fiery-red true essence in his qi center connected with the fiery-red meridians. At the same time, a notification quietly dropped down. [Notification: Consumed five elements essence x1, successfully advancing the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra to the first level] . Chapter 223 - Pulse Opening and Amplification, Protect Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As the Dao voice fell, the pained expression on Su Yis face was completely relieved. He was sweating profusely, and the place where he was sitting had become a puddle of water. It could be seen just how hard he had endured. As his body loosened, he sprawled down in disarray, not caring about the stench of sweat on his body, as if he had been played with. However, Little Xie was not happy. She covered her nose and drifted a little further away before she asked indifferently, big idiot, what kind of cultivation technique are you practicing? To think that you can actually create an extra true essence meridian out of thin air. Dont you know that without someone to protect you, creating a meridian is a very dangerous thing to do? How reckless. Little Xie said slowly with a blaming tone. However, at this moment, he no longer had the strength to move. The excruciating pain had caused his entire body to go numb, as if he had been struck by lightning. He turned his head to look at Little Xie, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. There was some gratitude on his face, and he said, its all thanks to you, Little Xie, this time. Otherwise, I really wouldnt know what to do. Who would have thought that cultivating theFive Elements Heaven Vein Mantra would be so excruciating? When he thought of the sudden intense pain at the beginning, his body involuntarily shivered. Fortunately, as the pain continued for a long time, his body gradually adapted to the pain. In the end, when the pain disappeared. Now, he could only feel comfort. Of course, he was not a masochist. It was just an accident. Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra? Little Xies tender voice replied faintly. She seemed to be immersed in recollection. Soon, she clapped her small hands and said in surprise, is it the mental cultivation technique from last time? She vaguely remembered that Su Yi had held that mental cultivation technique in his hands when he came out of the unending realm. She clearly read the words on it. It was the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra. Hearing this, Su Yi nodded and replied. Yes, that is a celestial-grade mental cultivation technique, and it is also a core formation secret technique. Who would have thought that cultivating this mental cultivation method would be so deadly? Even now, he still had lingering fear about what had happened before. One had to know that the pain had lasted for an entire day. If it had been anyone else, they would probably have already suffered a mental breakdown. Only Su Yi, with his deadly spirit, had managed to survive through the most painful period of opening up his meridians. Otherwise, he would have fainted during that stage and would have been declared as hopeless. As for the fact that the cultivation technique was of celestial-grade, he did not intend to hide it from Little Xie. After spending so much time with her, he had long noticed that Little Xies background was extraordinary. Perhaps celestial-grade cultivation techniques were not that impressive in her eyes. When Little Xie heard that, her figure fluttered and she began to think. She looked at Su Yi and said indifferently, a mental cultivation technique that can shape meridians is rare. Im afraid Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly shut her mouth and did not continue. Hearing this, Su Yi became anxious. What is it that youre afraid of? Just say it. Faced with Su Yis expression of wanting to hear the rest of the story, Little Xies eyes widened and her pink tongue stuck out. Then, she actually acted cute. Seeing this, he was speechless. Every time Little Xie acted cute, it meant that she did not want to talk about it. He shook his head slightly and said calmly, forget it. Let me see what kind of improvement that celestial-grade Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra will bring after advancing. He rolled his eyes at Little Xie and then lowered his head to open his interface. He wanted to see what kind of magical use this celestial-grade cultivation technique would have after advancing to the first level. [Mental cultivation technique: Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra] [Grade: Celestial-grade] [Description: A cultivation technique created by an ancient five elements immortal lord. It can open the five elements heavenly vein with the help of the power of the five elements and form the golden core of the Five elements Great Dao. There are five levels in total.] [First level, fire vein: Strength +550, physique +550, inner breath +550, basic attributes increased by 10%] [Advance to level 2: Five elements essence x2] Hiss!! After seeing the increased attributes of the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra skill, he could not help but inhale sharply. Lets not talk about the increase in attributes for now. The main thing was that the percentage increase in attributes had only increased by 10% . One had to know that his current strength was over 10,000. If he added this 10% , his strength would increase by another level. What if he broke through all five levels of the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra skill to the perfection level? Could he do it even if he wanted to Suddenly, he remembered the pain from before. He immediately wilted and hesitated. Would he have to suffer the same pain every time he advanced? He kept thinking to himself. Then, with a slight thought, he looked inside his qi center. Among the five balls of true essence with different colors, only the red one was the most dazzling. There was also a faintly discernible fire attribute vein. The other four balls of true essence did not have this kind of vein. Perhaps every time he advanced, he would open up a vein, would that not be Thus, he fell into a state of worry, looking at Little Xie with a pair of melancholy eyes, feeling a little conflicted in his heart. Although he knew that he would advance sooner or later, he had just experienced that pain, and his body had just regained some stability. Could it be that he had to continue? Little Xie looked at his melancholic eyes and felt a little strange, so she asked. Big bad guy, what are you thinking about? You look conflicted. Could it be that something happened to you? After hearing Little Xies words, he revealed his conflicted thoughts. After learning about his conflicted thoughts, Little Xies expression became serious. She used her little feet to move back and forth in front of Su Yi, as if she was teaching him. You big scoundrel, you have to know that the cultivation world has always respected strength. Only with strength in your hands can you reason with your enemies. Otherwise, you will be faced with endless oppression and bullying. The extreme path of the immortal path is to walk through mountains of corpses and seas of blood to reach the peak. As Little Xie spoke, her small body actually emitted an aura of endless slaughter. Even Su Yis eyes seemed to be hallucinating. At this moment, Little Xies body continued to enlarge. He seemed to be able to see a figure that had fought thousands, tens of thousands, or even millions of battles in the endless world. That loneliness, that coldness was enough to stand proudly between heaven and earth. That was the true appearance of an ambitious person. Of course, as a newborn sword spirit, even if Little Xie had the memory of following the previous owner to kill, she definitely would not have such an aura. In fact, Little Xie recalled the time when she was a sword, facing the endless enemies, and killing her way out. At this moment, Little Xies back was facing Su Yi, and her eyes had traces of sadness, as if she was somewhat nostalgic. And when he heard Little Xie mention the extreme path of the immortal path, he decided that it was just a little pain. Anyway, he was already used to it, so instead of doing it bit by bit, might as well take advantage of the body numbness time. With one stroke, he will finish up the rest of the four heavenly vein moulding. Thinking of this, two five elements essence appeared in his hand. Little Xie, protect me. . Chapter 224 - Heart-Wrenching Proficiency, Exit Seclusion Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As soon as Su Yis voice fell, he resolutely selected the advancement option on the panel , and the two five elements essence in his hands immediately disappeared. Very quickly, another terrifying pain came from his body. This time, after his body had somewhat adapted to the pain, this sudden pain was not as heart-wrenching as the first time. Moreover, he already had experience this time. At the moment when the pain was produced, he hurriedly circulated his mental cultivation techniques to suppress the five elements true essence in his qi center, not letting them run around randomly. This time, other than the pain when he was molding his meridians, his body did not feel anything else. When Little Xie heard that Su Yi wanted her to protect him, she had come to his forehead early, wanting to transfer her spiritual power to Su Yi so that he could maintain his consciousness. However, this time, it was not necessary. At this moment, Su Yi only had a frown on his face and his body was slightly trembling. Compared to the ferocious struggling look on the ground before, it was much better. Seeing this, Little Xie also calmed down. In the next few days, as Su Yis resistance to pain became higher and higher, he knew that in the end, he did not even raise his eyebrows. He just gritted his teeth and endured through it. Every time he advanced, the time he needed to go from the first day to the fifth level would only take a few hours or so. One could imagine that Su Yis resistance to pain had greatly increased. At this time, Su Yi had already arrived at the last level of the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra. He held more five elements essences in his hands, and with a determined gaze, he chose the option to advance. As the five elements qi poured into his body, the fifth heavenly vein was slowly formed. Out of the five balls of true essence, there were already four balls of true essence with corresponding meridians. Soon, four hours had passed, and his fifth heavenly vein had already been formed. The last true essence light ball had already connected to the newly opened meridians. He slowly opened his eyes, and then slowly exhaled a mouthful of air as he muttered, finally, its done. He looked at the interface of the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra and felt a satisfying sense of accomplishment. [Mental cultivation tehcnique: Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra] [Rank: Celestial-grade] [Description: A cultivation method created by an ancient five elements immortal lord. It can open the five elements heavenly vein with the help of the power of the five elements and form the golden core of the five elements Great Dao. There are a total of five levels.] [Fifth level, five elements heaven vein: Strength +2,550, physique +2,550, inner breath +2,550, basic attributes increased by 50%] [Perfection of five levels: None] This secret technique could be considered to be completed. When the time came, he would just have to wait for the opportunity to form his golden core. Not only that, the five levels of Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra had consumed 15 of his five elements essence. He still had two left. He had yet to figure out how to use the remaining two, so Little Xie told him to put them away first. After all, such earth vein essence was something that could only be found by chance. Hearing that, he nodded slightly and put the matter of the five elements essence aside. Then, he looked at Little Xie and asked faintly, Little Xie, has anyone come to look for me in the past two days? Little Xie had been by his side for the past two days, and he had been focusing all his efforts on molding the five elements heavenly vein, so he paid little attention to the outside world. If Nie Ling came to look for him in the past two days, would he not have missed out on some news? However, Little Xie shook her head to indicate that she had not heard from Nie Ling in the past two days. It must be known that Nie Ling had come to tell him about the news from the outside world every few days over the past month. It has been a week since the last time, right? But why? Could something have happened? At the thought of this, his eyes turned serious and he was about to walk out of the cultivation room. Little did he know that Little Xie would stop him and she said with some disdain, wait, is it really embarrassing to go out like this? His body was in a mess at this time and there was a stench of sweat on his body. Upon hearing this, he also sniffed his body and nodded slightly. Thus, he left the cultivation room and jumped into the small pond in the courtyard of the mansion. He did not know if it was due to the molding of his heaven meridians, but his body seemed to have been cleansed, becoming even more perfect. Looking at the well-defined lines of his muscles, the original trace of his tender appearance had long disappeared. At this moment, his hair was long and jet-black, and his hair fluttered in the wind, making him appear elegant and unrestrained. Under his pair of sword-like eyebrows, his eyes that were as bright as the stars flickered with a fierce light, and his eyes were filled with determination. He was a completely different person from before he went into seclusion. At this moment, Su Yi was the true young lady killer. If he were to wear the red flame set that he had obtained previously, he would look just like a young master from an aristocratic family. After tidying up a little, he left the mansion and slowly walked towards the Nie familys mansion. At this moment, many guests came to the Nie familys mansion. All of them were core figures of the various aristocratic families, and Nie Longxiang had no choice but to welcome them. In a guest pavilion in the Jade Green Courtyard, Nie Longxiang was holding a banquet to welcome the four elders in front of him. There was no emotion in his gaze, neither was it humble nor arrogant, it was completely polite. Nie Longxiangs brows were still filled with heroic spirit. With a slight wave of his hand, he gestured for the servants beside him to pour wine for these people. I am flattered that all of you have come to my Nie residence today. May I know what you are here for? May I trouble all of you to make such a big fuss? Nie Longxiang raised his wine cup, toasted, and then said indifferently. In his eyes, he knew almost all of these old fellows in front of him. Among them, the one he was more familiar with was the third elder of the Sword Pavilion, Xuan Lingzi. Recently, his records of strange rumors had been extremely popular, and Nie Longxiang had also heard of this matter from time to time. The middle-aged man beside him, who was also wearing the uniform of the Sword Pavilion, was probably the rumored Sword Pavilion Master, Xuan Mingzi. Also, then there was another old man, who was wearing a purple robe. Nie Longxiang did not have any impression of this old man, so he probably was not from the Central Plains aristocratic family. It was very likely that he came from another aristocratic family in the great desolate region or something. Then, there was the last one. He was sitting next to Xuan Mingzi, wearing a grey-white Daoist robe and looking like an expert. Of course, Nie Longxiang did not know who this person was, but it was not hard to guess that this person was the old monster of the Tang family, Tang Shang. However, why did these old monsters come to his Nie family? Could it be that Su Yis whereabouts were exposed? After that, he discarded these thoughts. Only he and Nie Ling knew where Su Yi was. Furthermore, Nie Ling had not been to the Nie family for the past few days. Where did these people get the news from? Very soon, Xu Que, who was dressed in a purple robe, spoke out. Patriarch Nie, theres no need to explain why we came here today. Hand over that person and your Nie family will be able to expand and strengthen in the Central Plains. If not Xu Ques eyes flashed with a dangerous light as he spoke in a threatening tone.. Chapter 225 - Scheming. Nie Ling’s Grandfather Nie Dingtian Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hearing Xu Ques threatening words, Nie Longxiangs expression turned cold. He looked at Xu que coldly as he spoke. Senior, I respect you as an elder, but Im not threatening you like this. As for handing over the person you mentioned, thats even more ridiculous. Handing over who? Who are you talking about? He thought to himself, indeed, he was here for that kid, Su Yi. However, he did not show it on his face. At this moment, when Xu Aue saw Nie Longxiang talking to him like this, he immediately thought of how he had been toyed with by a bratty kid. Now, he was about to be humiliated by a junior like this. He was about to flare up. However, Tang Shang, who was standing at the side, could see through Xu Ques thoughts. He reached out to hold him down and said calmly, Old Ghost, please calm down. Let me explain to patriarch Nie. After saying that, Tang Shang turned to Nie Longxiang and said with a smile, patriarch Nie, have you been paying attention to the events in the Central Plains recently? Hearing that, Nie Longxiang also gave Tang Shang a friendly look and said calmly, Senior Tang, I know a little bit about the events in the Central Plains. After that, Tang Shang continued, patriarch Nie understands that actually, we only came here today to talk about one thing. Hearing this, Nie Longxiangs valiant gaze flickered slightly as he thought to himself. This old monster of the Tang clan is probably scheming something. I have to be careful not to fall into the other partys trap. Thus, he looked directly at the other party and indifferently said, whats the matter? Please speak. If theres anything my Nie family can help with, we will also consider to help. The other party heard this and smiled. Alright, its good that you said that. This matter is a long story. It has to start from a month ago. At that time, we In short, this Tang Shangs words were full of falsehoods. In general, it emphasized that they had to find the person who harmed their interests. That person is Su Yi, the one who had a deal with your Nie family. I wonder if patriarch Nie still has any impression of this person? Tang Shangs gaze focused as he uttered the last words. His gaze was like a torch as he stared at Nie Longxiangs face and actions. If Nie Longxiangs expression was strange, or if he had some hesitation, then it was very likely that Su Yi was hiding in the Nie family. This also explained why their spies could not find any trace of Su Yi. However, Nie Longxiang already had a smile on his face. When he heard the other party say the name Su Yi, his eyes unconsciously fluctuated. This strange fluctuation happened to be noticed by Tang Shang. The corners of Tang Shangs mouth slightly rose. Whether it was a cultivator or an ordinary person, when a critical point suddenly appeared, they would always be unable to control their expressions or the subtle movements on their bodies. He had taken advantage of this point and said Su Yis name. As expected, Nie Longxiang knew where Su Yi was. Nie Longxiang pretended to be slightly pondering as he also said with a light smile, Senior Tang, what is my impression of Su Yi? Ive only met that person once and havent seen him since. As for my impression, I only know about this person called Su Yi. His sharp eyes were very clear and did not seem to have any fluctuations. Now it was Tang Shangs turn to frown. Nie Longxiangs words didnt seem to be a lie at all. If he really had only met Su Yi once, could it be that Su Yi was not hiding in the Nie familys estate? The expression in his eyes did not change as he nodded and said indifferently, so thats how it is. Since the Nie family hasnt interacted with that thief, then itll be the end. Im afraid that when we catch that thief, itll affect the development of your Nie family. After Tang Chang finished speaking, Nie Longxiangs eyes turned slightly cold. It seemed that these people were certain that Su Yi was in the manor, which was why they intentionally or unintentionally threatened the Nie family. This time, it was a courtesy. The next time they came, they would most likely be enemies. Although their Nie family still had a certain foundation, facing two aristocratic families at the same time and the oppression of one power, it might not be easy. Perhaps, in the end, the Thousand Treasures Pavilion would also interfere. At that time, it would be difficult to deal with. Hahaha, everyone, you came to my Nie family as a guest and didnt invite this old man. What is there to talk about with a junior? Along with a voice that sounded like a loud bell from the depths of the Nie familys courtyard, an old man with a red face and full of energy slowly walked out. Nie Longxiangs face lit up when he heard this voice. The other elders were even more shocked. Nie Dingtian!! Didnt you go to the central sky region to form your core?! Why are you here?! Why cant I be here? Please, this is my Nie family. The old man came to the pavilion and pushed Nie Longxiang. Father. Nie Longxiang respectfully called out to the person who came, but he did not know why Nie Dingtian pushed him. Nie Dingtian impatiently said, to, go. That good girl in the backyard is looking for you. Ling er? Yes. Hearing this, Nie longxiang stood up and left. Nie Dingtian sat on the stool and looked at the four shocked old men. Then, he smiled and said, lets have a chat, old friends Nie Longxiang quickly walked into the backyard of the Nie family. In his eyes, mother and daughter were sitting together like sisters. There was worry in their eyes. Father, hows the situation? Seeing the person who came, Nie Ling immediately stood up and asked. Hearing this, Nie Longxiang sighed and then shook his head. Those old guys have already determined that our Nie family has hidden that kid. Its probably only a matter of time before we are oppressed. But fortunately, your grandfather has already come out of closed-door cultivation. With your grandfather around, at least they wont dare to act recklessly. Nie Longxiangs eyes flashed with worship. Who didnt know of Nie Dingtians name in the great desolate region? He once suppressed the existence of all the great families by himself. At that time, the Nie family was at its peak. However, later, as the peak of the great desolate region, Nie Dingtian was injured in a secret realm. It was also at that time that Nie Dingtian disappeared from the great wilderness region. Many people guessed that Nie Dingtian had already formed his core and headed to the central sky region. However, who knew that Nie Dingtian was only recuperating in the depths of the Nie familys secret realm. This period of rest lasted for almost ten years. At the same time, the Nie family also started to develop into a trading company. This caused the new generation to think that the Nie family was just a trading company. However, only those old monsters and the older generation knew that the Nie family once had such an influential figure. In the pavilion of the Nie family, old master Nie Dingtian smiled as he looked at Tang Shang, the two elders of the sword pavilion, and Xu Que. Everyone, please take care. . Chapter 226 - Nie Dingtian’s Differential Treatment Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After a long time, no one knew what Old Master Nie said to those people. All of them had ugly expressions on their faces. In the end, they stood up and left the Nie family mansion with slight anger. Old Master Nies face was still smiling. He did not care about those elders faces at all. Nie Dingtian looked at those elders who left with anger and muttered to himself, interesting. He was actually able to make these few old fellows attack at the price of power. He does have some ability. However, I dont know if that little fellows ability is real or fake. After which, Nie Dingtian slowly walked into the inner courtyard of the mansion with his hands behind his back. He saw Nie Ling and his father Nie Longxiang talking about something in the inner courtyard. When they saw Nie Dingtian slowly walking over Nie Lings footsteps were light. She came to Nie Dingtians arm and said in a coquettish manner. Grandpa, have those people left? Nie Dingtian looked at his obedient granddaughter who was hugging one of his arms. He stroked her head with a doting expression and said proudly, of course. When your grandpa made a move, those people would naturally give me some face. Now, they have already left. Really? Nie Lings face was filled with disbelief. Although her grandfather rarely showed his face in the family, other than the elders, none of the servants in the Nie family knew that there was such a person. It was said that they were separated by generations. Nie Dingtian had pampered his granddaughter since she was young. Today, Nie Ling found him and said that he might need to make an appearance. Without saying anything, he immediately came out of seclusion to confront those old monsters. Although, because the secret realm was about to open, he had to come out as well. However, this was enough to prove how much Nie Dingtian doted on Nie Ling. At this time, Nie Longxiang walked forward. Nie Dingtians face instantly darkened, and the way he looked at Nie longxiang changed. Originally, when he faced Nie Ling, he was kind, loving, and doting. When he faced Nie Longxiang, he really had a look of disappointment. Nie Dingtian looked at Nie Longxiang and said with a dark expression. Longxiang, look at what youve been doing all these years. Just anyone can bully our Nie family. Youre not qualified to be the head of the family After that, there was a lecture that made Nie Longxiangs eyes twitch. However, he could not refute anything. After all, the person in front of him was his father. At this moment, Nie Lings expression changed slightly. Then, she revealed a surprised expression and said to her father and grandfather. Grandfather, father, Im going out for a while. After saying this, she left the inner courtyard with happy footsteps. After Nie Ling left, Nie Dingtian stopped lecturing Nie Longxiang. Then, he said in a somewhat serious tone. Longxiang, although I sent those old guys away, with their vengeful character, they will definitely continue to cause trouble for our Nie family. Go to the trading company and prepare for the impact that you might face. Oh right, also, whats your impression of that little guy called Su Yi? Nie Dingtian had never met Su Yi, but he had heard it from Nie Ling. As someone who had experienced it before, how could Nie Dingtian not know that his granddaughter probably already had a crush on that kid called Su Yi? Moreover, according to the rumors in Central Plains, Su Yis talent and strength were extraordinary. However, the rumors were still rumors. He had never seen the real person in person, and he was still the person that his granddaughter yearned for. His heart was itchy. Nie Longxiang was a little stunned by the sudden change of topic from Old Master Nie, so he could only reply indifferently, Su Yi. Ive only met Su Yi once. At least from my first impression, hes still a pretty good young man. Moreover, he has made great contributions to our Nie family. Now, hes the only consecrator of our Nie family. Father, why are you asking about this? Unexpectedly, grandfather Nie rolled his eyes at him and said with slight anger. You dont know why Im asking about this? My precious granddaughter is about to be kidnapped, yet you still dont know?! Nie Dingtian was so angry that he could not help but cry out. He really did not know how his son had found a wife back then. No, that was not right. It was his father who had hooked him up back then. Thinking of this, Old Master Nie became even angrier, so he immediately waved his hand. Go, go, go. Go to your trading firm and prepare for whats going to happen. After saying this, he slowly left the inner courtyard without looking back, leaving Nie Longxiang with a bitter smile on his face. In Central Plains City, in a somewhat quiet alley, a handsome man with long hair was leaning against a wall. The scarf around his neck covered half of his face. It was hard to see what the man looked like. At this moment, a fragrant wind blew, bringing up gusts of wind. Nie Ling walked around many streets and stopped here. She looked around and found that there was only a long-haired Su Yi. Wait, a long-haired Su Yi? Even though Su Yi covered half of his face, his long hair was fluttering in the wind. His eyes were full of depth. Su Yi had also noticed Nie Lings arrival. His pair of profound eyes looked at Nie ling, and that charming gaze caused Nie Lings heart to beat rapidly. Su, Su Yi? She was a little uncertain. It had only been a week since they last met. How did Su Yi become long-haired? Moreover, the current Su Yi really had a kind of mysterious charm, causing her heart to beat wildly like a deer. A red glow floated onto her face. He slowly walked in front of Nie Ling, and when he saw the strange expression on her face, he raised his eyebrows, thinking that something had happened to Nie Ling, so he hurriedly asked. Fellow Daoist Nie, what happened to you? Hearing this, Nie Ling did not dare to look at Su Yi anymore. She grabbed Su Yis hand, and then pulled him in the direction of the Nie familys mansion. On the way, the two of them talked about the recent events in Central Plains City as they walked. When he heard that those elders had gone to the Nie familys mansion, he could not help but frown and ask. Those people didnt make things difficult for the Nie family, right? He felt a little guilty in his heart. It was clearly him who had caused the trouble, but he did not expect that the Nie family would have to come and clean up his mess. Unexpectedly, Nie Ling smiled and said indifferently, theres definitely someone who would make things difficult for the Nie family, but who asked fellow Daoist Su to be our Nie familys only consecrator? Your matter is our Nie familys matter. She continued to hold Su Yis hand, feeling the warmth of his palm. A trace of gentleness flashed through her eyes, but it was quickly filled with determination. Perhaps during this period of time in the Central Plains, she would spend the most time with him. She knew that Su Yis cultivation had already reached a level that she could not fathom. Perhaps in the near future, he would leave the grand desolate region and head to a bigger stage. She had to keep up. . Chapter 227 - Sneak Attack? From Nie Dingtian’s probing Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The two of them walked around the streets of Central Plains City. To be honest, those who were not familiar with Su Yi would not be able to tell that he was Su Yi, now that he had long hair. However, the improvement of his spiritual roots and the purification of the five elements heavenly vein had made his appearance more eye-catching. In the past, when Su Yi and Nie Ling walked together, the pedestrians and cultivators would only notice Nie Lings fairy-like appearance. On the contrary, Su Yi appeared to be out of place by the side. However, now that Su Yi and Nie Ling walked together, it naturally attracted everyones amazement. It even gave people the illusion that the two of them were like a pair of golden lovers. Very quickly, they bypassed the eyes of the major aristocratic families and returned to the outside of the Nie residence. This was the third time he had come to the Nie residence. However, the guards guarding the door did not recognize Su Yis appearance and thought that their Young Miss had brought a man home. They immediately stuttered and greeted him. Young Miss, you youre back. Nie Ling nodded slightly when she heard this and then pulled Su Yi into the residence. The front yard of the Nie residence was still as familiar as before. Willow branches fluttered in the wind, and fallen leaves fell into the small pond of the clear water, causing slight ripples. Just as Nie Ling was about to lead Su Yi to a certain place, she heard a gust of wind from a palm. Su Yis heart immediately tensed up. He saw Su Yi move his Zhen Yuan, clench his hand tightly, and pull nie ling behind him. Although Nie Lings heart was somewhat sweet after being pulled by Su Yi, she still asked in puzzlement, fellow Daoist Su, what are you doing? Su Yis face was solemn as he solemnly said, be careful, the enemy is attacking! Immediately, he saw an afterimage with waves of palm wind smashing towards him. His eyes focused as the aura of the spiritual force on his body automatically moved. The true essence was suddenly circulated. One could see that the five elements true essence in his qi center had become even faster and denser through the circulation of the five heavenly meridians. One could see that his palm, which was carrying true essence, smashed against the incoming palm wind. Bang!! Immediately, a muffled sound rang out. The huge force made him take two steps back, and the other party also somersaulted in the air, breaking away from the force and standing steadily on the ground. The only thing that could be seen was the shadow with a black mask on his face, and a fierce look in his white hair. Nie Ling had been wondering why the enemy would attack her house, but when she saw this man with a mask on his face She was dumbfounded. Even if she were blindfolded, she would still be able to recognize that the man wearing a black mask was her grandfather. Just as she was about to shout, Nie Dingtian looked at her. Then, he looked at her and signaled her not to say anything. Immediately, Nie Ling became anxious. She did not know what tricks her grandfather was playing. What if he was misunderstood by Su Yi? Just as she was about to say something despite Nie Dingtians expression, Su Yi let go of her and turned his head to look at Nie ling, you should leave first. Su Yis action of protecting her made her even more stunned. She actually obediently stepped back. This scene directly enraged Old Master Nie. Damn it, this granddaughter had grown up and turned her back on him. When he thought about how his obedient granddaughter, who had grown up since young, listened to this brat in front of him, a wave of anger immediately rose in his heart. Immediately, Old Master Nies aura continued to rise, and the willow leaves that had fallen to the ground were also slowly lifted up by this aura. The powerful aura blew at Su Yis elegant long hair. Immediately, he looked at the masked person and frowned. This aura was stronger than those old monsters like Xuan Lingzi. The other party actually sent such a powerful cultivator to ambush the Nie clan to deal with him? He coldly looked at the masked man. From his hair, it could be seen that the other party was also an old monster. He did not take the matter in the direction of the Nie clan. If the Nie clan wanted to betray him, there was no need to wait until now. After which, he looked at the person who had attacked and coldly asked, who are you? Could it be that you are sent by those old dogs of Xuan Lingzi? The other party actually laughed when he heard this. The aura on his body suddenly became sharp. After which, he laughed sinisterly. Tsk tsk tsk, there is no need for you to know more about this. You have taken the money of others and helped them to eliminate the calamity. Prepare to die, brat! After saying this, one could see the aura of the other party suddenly erupt. His body suddenly turned into an afterimage. An extremely powerful true essence gathered in his hand as he once again smashed his palm toward Su Yi. So fast! His eyes focused, and his body also moved. His feet slipped, and his body slanted, and then he dodged the opponents palm. The strong palm wind blew, causing his handsome face to feel a wave of pain. At the same time, he did not show any weakness. When he dodged the opponents palm, he tilted his body and raised his leg, wanting to whip his leg to attack the opponents waist. However, his opponents reaction was also extremely fast, as if he had seen through his intention early on. His opponents body flashed, and he jumped back to dodge his whip kick. The two did not use any spells. Instead, they relied on their true essence to fight with their physical skills. This made Su Yi slightly raise his eyebrows. It did not seem like his opponent was coming to take his life? He could feel that his opponent was very powerful. If it were not for the fact that he had broken through a few times in the past month, he would have lost some of his qi and blood points in the first palm attack. He saw that the old man had pulled away from him, and the aura on his body began to become serious and fierce. Just when he thought that the old man was going to use a spell, the old man rushed over again without saying a word. However, this time, his scalp was a little numb. He saw the true essence fluctuation around the old mans body, and it actually brought up bursts of air explosions. The old man had not even cast a spell! Su Yi thought when he felt the fluctuations of the old mans true essence. Without casting a spell, he could achieve such power just by pouring in true essence into his body. That was really terrifying. He felt the explosive power of the old man, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He also wanted to know how strong he was without using a spell. He took a step forward with his left foot and immediately circulated the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra. The five elements true essence rushed out from the heaven meridians in his qi center and gathered on his arm. His palm turned into a fist, and the faint five-colored true essence began to gather on his fist. Soon, his gaze suddenly turned sharp. Then, he also threw a punch with the sound of air being torn apart. The terrifying five-element true essence even caused the surrounding environment to turn hot and cold. Seeing this, the opponents eyes revealed a trace of shock. However, it was already impossible to stop now, so he could only go up and meet the attack. Boom!! With a muffled sound, where the fist and palm met, a wave of air swept out. The robes of both parties were blown away, and the black face cloth on the other partys face was also blown away along with this wave of air. The surrounding environment also became somewhat messy under this wave of air. It was unknown how many leaves had fallen from the drifting willow branches. Even the small pond had exploded into many water pillars. . Chapter 228 - Your Grandfather? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hahaha, kid, your strength is not bad. Youre actually able to take my punch. It seems that you are not arrogant to be able to provoke those old monsters. A faint chuckle slowly sounded. Su Yi and the old man who had unmasked his face withdrew their fists and palms. Su Yi slowly bowed to the old man and said, senior, thank you for letting me win. Although the old man in front of him had launched a sneak attack on him, he did not use any spells at all. Moreover, there was no killing intent from anyone during the exchange of blows. It was as though the entire thing was a test. Moreover, he could see from the corner of his eyes that Nie Ling had a speechless expression on her face. There was no solemness or other expression. He could determine that the old man in front of him was very likely a member of the Nie family. Although he was very surprised that the Nie family had such an old man, this encounter should be to test his strength. Now, he should have passed the other partys approval? At this time, Nie Ling walked forward with a face full of anger. She looked at the old man and said coquettishly, grandfather, what are you doing? Su Yi is our guest. What if you scare him? Hearing this, Nie Dingtians face turned black again. The way he looked at Su Yi became unfriendly. After being stared at by this old man, he felt as if he was being stared at by an eagle. He suddenly felt a chill on his back. He did not know why the old man suddenly changed his expression. Moreover, from the way Nie Ling addressed him just now, this old man in front of him was her grandfather? His eyes widened as he looked at Nie Dingtian. Then, he looked at Nie Ling with a look of disbelief. You you are fellow Daoist Nies grandfather? he asked with some uncertainty. At first, he thought that the other party might be an elder of the Nie family or something. He did not expect that it would actually be Nie Lings grandfather, and Nie Lings father was also the patriarch of the Nie family The old man snorted lightly, then stroked his short gray beard and said indifferently, thats right. I am Nie Dingtian. I am Nie Lings grandfather, and also the current father of the Nie family. Then, Su Yi cupped his fists and saluted, formally greeting him, greetings, Senior Nie. Whether it was the other partys identity or strength, they were both worthy of him calling him senior, not to mention that the other party was Nie Lings grandfather. Hmph, come with me. This isnt the place to talk. Nie Dingtian lightly shouted, as if he was still somewhat uncomfortable with Nie Lings anger towards him just now. When he thought of the obedient girl that he had raised for nearly twenty years being bullied by a stinky brat, old master Nie felt a wave of discomfort in his heart. However, he noticed the way Nie Ling and Su Yi addressed each other. It was obvious that his granddaughter was already extremely supportive of him, but why was she still addressing him as a fellow Daoist? Could it be.. He glanced at Nie Ling from the corner of his eye and frowned. Then, a bold thought appeared in his heart. Could it be that his little girl was just being wishful? His gaze slightly focused, and no one knew what he was thinking. From the words of his little girl, it could be seen that she was very protective of that stinky brat, Su Yi. However, that stinky brat did not seem to have that kind of feeling towards his precious little girl. Aiya, the matter of young people is a little difficult to handle. Old Master Nies gaze looked at Nie Ling, and a trace of heartache flashed through his eyes. Soon, the three of them walked through the cool path and arrived at a pavilion. Old Master Nie sat face to face with Su Yi. Nie Ling sat beside Su Yi. Seeing this, Old Master Nie secretly sighed in his heart. He did not want to see his granddaughter crying alone in the end. The most important thing was the thoughts of this brat in front of him. If he really did not have any thoughts towards his precious granddaughter, he would have to be an evil person no matter what. Tell me, how did you offend those old bastards? Old Master Nies gaze was sharp as he looked at Su Yi and asked in a tone that could not be refuted. When he heard this, he nodded and slowly explained. From the beginning, he was invited by the city lord, and then he entered a forbidden land. Later, he made a fool of the other party or something, and in the end, he became a wanted man. The more Old Master Nie listened, the darker his expression became. He waved his large hand and slammed it on the table. Pa! The teacups on the table jumped from his slap. Su Yis voice suddenly stopped, and the atmosphere became somewhat solemn. Just when Nie Ling saw that things were not looking good and wanted to come out and say a few good words to adjust the atmosphere. Old Master Nie suddenly burst into laughter. Hahaha, that group of old fellows was actually fooled by a kid. Its so funny, its too embarrassing. Uhh The originally solemn atmosphere actually became somewhat awkward after the sudden shift. Even Nie Ling looked at Old Man Nie in surprise, as if it was the first time she saw her grandfather. Senior Nie, what are you Su Yi was confused. He thought that Senior Nie had some kind of relationship with those old monsters, but seeing Nie Dingtians smile, he could not help but drop his jaw. Friendship? Forget it. Its already good that theres no enmity. At this time, Nie Dingtian also realized that he had lost his composure. He stopped his laughter, coughed, and then looked at Su Yi and praised him. Kid, youre pretty good. Those old guys are smarter. You can actually play with them. I think you must have a lot of tricks. Hearing this, Su Yi nodded with a smile and said lightly, thats right. I did use some tricks. He did not say what tricks he used. After all, there were some things that could not be fully revealed. Elder Nie was not a fool. Naturally, he did not pursue the matter. On the contrary, the fact that those old guys were fooled by a kid made him feel good. If he saw them in the future, he would definitely be able to laugh at them. At this time, Nie Ling looked at Nie Dingtian, who was smiling, and the corners of her eyes twitched. Then, she looked at Su Yi and said indifferently, fellow Daoist Su, dont look at my grandfathers frivolous appearance. In fact, hes very powerful. For example, when those old guys came to our house today, it was grandfather who chased them away. Hearing Nie Lings words, Su Yis gaze was shocked. Then, he stood up and bowed to Old Man Nie. Thank you for your help, Elder Nie. Seeing this, Nie Dingtian waved his hand and said indifferently, its a small matter. I just let them think that they have more important things to prepare for. Its not worth wasting time on a junior like you, so they left. Nie Dingtian did not think much of it. Compared to that matter, going all out to deal with a junior was a joke. However, it did not sound like that to Su Yi. He knew that those old monsters were not simply looking for him to regain their dignity. They were looking for a treasure like the Jade Lotus of Destiny. However, now, Old Master Nie said that the other party had temporarily put his matter aside. What was more important than the Jade Lotus of Destiny? He frowned slightly and looked at Nie Dingtian. Elder Nie, what is the more important matter? . Chapter 229 - The Realm of One Domain, the Most Terrifying Secret Realm Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Perhaps only Su Yi knew that the other party was able to endure and not deal with him because of something extremely important. Otherwise, based on their performance in the forbidden area, it would not be so easy for them to let him off. After Nie Dingtian heard Su Yis request, his fingers slowly tapped on the table. He frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about whether to say it or not. As for Su Yi, he was not in a hurry. This kind of matter was definitely very important. If he said it so easily, it would make people wonder if it was true or not. Old Master Nie raised his eyebrows. The light in his eyes flashed again and again. In the end, he decided to say it. Old Master Nies gaze suddenly became deep. He looked outside the room as if he was recalling something. After a while, he slowly said, Su Yi, little girl, you should have encountered some secret realms or something during your training in the great desolate region. The two of them looked at each other and nodded upon hearing this. He had been to a secret realm many times. He had a certain understanding of such a place. Could it be that Old Master Nie wanted to talk about a secret realm? As expected, after seeing Su Yi and Nie Ling nod their heads, Old Master Nie began to slowly speak. There are many mystic realms in the great desolate region. There are three types in total. One is permanent, one is periodic, and the other is random. In these three types, there are also one-time mystic realms and Samsara Mystic Realms. Samsara Mystic Realms? Nie Ling asked in puzzlement. She roughly knew about the previous ones, but this was the first time she had heard of samsara secret realms. Aiya, little girl, dont interrupt. It wasnt easy for this old man to be serious with you guys, so listen carefully. Hearing this, Nie Ling obediently sat back down. Seeing this, Old Man Nies heart was filled with sadness. The little girl was still the same obedient little girl. She had not changed at all. I hope senior Nie can continue speaking, Su Yi said. His gaze flickered slightly, and the latter lightly nodded as he continued. The so-called one-time secret realms are just like the secret nests of demon kings. Once they are swept by the cultivators, there will be no demon kings within a hundred years. If you take the things in the secret realms, then take them. They wont appear again. But the samsara secret realms are different. Although the samsara secret realms open in the same place, the secret realms are different every time you enter. Therefore, the things in the secret realms will appear once before going through a cycle of reincarnation. The two of them were still listening carefully to Master Nies words. It was obvious that he was not done yet. The most important thing was that he had yet to answer Su Yis question. When he heard about the samsara mystic realm, he thought of the previous killing incident. During the time he spent in the great desolate ruins, did he not rip apart the top-grade Mountain and River Seal and enter into the deepest part of the ruins? From that, one could know that those so-called ruins secret realms were most likely the manifestation of some broken realm sects of some sort. In the end, they manifested in the Myriad Realms to seek the fated person. The reason elder Nie mentioned that the samsara secret realm was very likely to that after a secret realm was explored, after a certain amount of time, a second secret realm would appear. They would all appear in the same place, that was why it was called the samsara secret realm. Old Nie was still talking, and at this moment, he had already answered Su Yis question. What those old fellows are going to do is an ancient ruin. It can be considered a one-time mystic realm. No one knows how long that ancient ruin has existed, nor does anyone know how big that mystic realm is. At the entrance and exit of that ancient ruin, there is an extremely powerful astral wind barrier blocking it. Even a core formation expert will die if they try to barge in. The things in that ancient ruin are extremely useful to those old fellows. Not only that, but they can also obtain a large number of cultivation points and that extremely precious true understanding of spells scrolls. Dont tell me that you dont know what cultivation points and true understanding of spells are. Those are good items. They can quickly advance and learn mental cultivation techniques and spells. They are treasures of the Heavenly Dao. As he said this, even Old Master Nie was somewhat eager. Such a heaven-defying treasure would actually appear in the ancient ruins. Su Yi did not say anything. He had come into contact with many things like cultivation points and true understanding of spells, so he naturally knew what they were used for. In this way, it made sense for the other party to leave. With the existence of those temptations as prerequisites, it was difficult for people to not be tempted. One had to know that without the existence of the cultivation points, it would take a lot of time to cultivate a mental cultivation technique to reach completion or perfection. The same was true for spells. One might have to continuously comprehend them in order to be able to raise their spells to a higher level. However, with the cultivation points and the true understanding of spells, upgrading the mental cultivation techniques and spells was almost instantaneous. One could imagine that just these two things alone were enough to make people restless, not to mention other treasures. He recalled his own recharge system. It was thanks to this recharge system that he was able to grow so quickly. As long as he was able to spend money and recharge, he would be able to obtain a large number of cultivation points, materials, equipment, mental cultivation techniques, and so on from those gift bags. However, what was the form of the cultivation points and the true understanding of spells that were produced from the ancient ruins? He began to be curious about the secret realm that Elder Nie mentioned. What kind of magical ruins could actually contain such a priceless item? Elder Nie, is the ruins you mentioned recently opened? he looked at Nie Dingtian and asked calmly. Kid, youre smart. The strong wind barrier at the entrance of the ancient ruin will weaken every thirty years. At that time, all the big families will work together to break the seal on the entrance and enter the ancient ruin to explore. Every time the strong wind barrier weakens, it only lasts for half a year. If you still havent come out of the ancient ruin in half a year, then you can only wait for thirty years in the ruin until the next time the barrier weakens before you can go out through the entrance. However, its not like there havent been cases like this in the past. However, no one has been able to live for thirty years in the ruins. The ancient ruins are the most dangerous place in the great desolate! Nie Dingtian did not continue speaking after he finished. At this moment, Su Yi and Nie Ling were both silent, as if they were thinking about something. For Su Yi, it was naturally a good thing that those elders needed to prepare to go to the ancient ruins. Then, during this period of time, he did not have to worry about being caught by those old fellows. However, he also wanted to go and explore the ancient ruins. However, according to Old Master Nie, the ancient ruins were probably only open to those aristocratic families. A wandering cultivator like him did not have the right to enter. Thinking of this, he could only helplessly sigh. His eyes were somewhat helpless. Su Yis sigh was coincidentally heard by Nie Dingtian. Old Master Nie looked at him with a meaningful gaze and then said indifferently, Su Yi, kid, do you want to explore the ancient ruins? . Chapter 230 - Agree, Chat at Night Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Yis eyes lit up when he heard Elder Nies words. Then, he looked at Nie Dingtian and said calmly. Elder Nie, I do want to explore the ancient ruins. However, just as you said, the ancient ruins are controlled and sealed by those aristocratic families. I think only the descendants of those aristocratic families can enter, right? Indeed, only the descendants of those aristocratic families are able to enter. Nie Dingtian nodded his head and slowly said. However, he continued, however, my Nie family is also one of the aristocratic families. We have a quota to begin with, and I have come out of seclusion for the ancient ruins. How about it, kid? As long as you agree to one condition of this old man, this old man will give you one of the quotas of our Nie family. After hearing this, Su Yi thought for a while and finally agreed happily. As long as Senior Nies condition doesnt exceed the scope of my ability, then the I will naturally agree. His answer was very firm. It was not a way to cower in fear, but to complete the condition within the scope of his ability. After exceeding the scope of his ability, he did not dare to guarantee. However, who knew that Nie Dingtian would look at him with a serious face and say slowly, emphasizing each word. No, regarding my conditions, whether it is beyond your ability or not, you have to fulfill them. Otherwise, I wont give you the Nie familys quota. The faint pressure from Old Master Nie made the legs of an ordinary cultivator go weak. However, Su Yi still looked straight at him and said calmly, neither servile nor overbearing. Elder Nie, lets not talk about the scope of my ability first. Lets talk about the conditions first. He did not dwell on the questions later. Instead, he asked what the conditions were. This way, if the requirements were too much for him to fulfill, then he would not have to go. If not, then great. He would go to the ancient ruins. Very quickly, Nie Dingtian revealed the conditions. However, this condition made Nie Ling, who was next to him, look incredulous. I want you to protect Linger! When he said this, Su Yi and Nie Ling were both shocked. Grandpa, do I have to go too? Nie Ling did not quite understand. The ancient ruins opened once every 30 years, and she was only 19 years old. It was obvious that the ancient ruins opened once 11 years before she was born. Nie Dingtian was silent for a moment. He looked at Nie Ling and nodded. Yes. Although the ancient ruins are filled with dangers, there are also countless opportunities. Didnt you tell your father before? If you want to pursue the immortal path, just having talent isnt enough. You also need a large amount of resources to support you. Only then can you continue on the immortal path. Moreover, with this kids protection, grandfather will be able to rest assured in the ancient ruins. Nie Dingtians eyes flashed as he looked at Su Yi. At this moment, Su Yi also looked at Nie Ling. He could feel that Nie Ling currently had the strength of the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage. With Nie Lings talent, it was already very impressive for her to be able to reach this level in a short period of time. However, if she did not have a greater opportunity, how long would it take for her to form her core? One year? Or two years? Before nie ling could say anything, he said firmly, okay, Senior Nie, I agree to your conditions. Hearing this, Nie Dingtians solemn face finally broke into a smile. Then, he said lightly with a hint of happiness. Okay, since youve agreed, then you must do it. I hope you wont disappoint me. Grandpa! Nie ling was angry. She looked at Nie Dingtian and said angrily, grandpa, I dont know how dangerous the ancient ruins are, but if you insist on making such a condition to tie up fellow Daoist Su, then I might as well not go. Her slightly mature chest heaved slightly. Obviously, Nie Dingtians condition made her really angry. However, this time, Nie Dingtian did not go along with her. He brought her to the side and looked at her with a strange expression. Are you really not going to look for opportunities? Right now, Su Yis strength has already reached the peak of the great desolate region. How are you going to Nie Dingtian did not continue. He knew that his clever granddaughter would definitely understand what he meant. On the contrary, Su Yi was still in a daze, looking at Nie Dingtian with some surprise. This Nie familys old master was so powerful? He could actually see what level of strength he was at? In fact, from the beginning, when the two of them were competing with their true essence, Nie Dingtian had already discovered that Su Yis strength might be even stronger than he had imagined. Nie Ling seemed to have thought of something, and a resolute look flashed across her eyes before she said indifferently. Alright, Ill leave it to you then, fellow Daoist Su, she looked at Su Yi and said with a faint smile. Who would know the sadness in the depths of her eyes? Su Yi only lightly nodded his head. For him, Nie Ling being able to find an opportunity was okay. At the very least, with his current strength, it would not be a big problem for him to protect someone. At night, Su Yi did not leave the Nie family. Nie Dingtian told him that he would head to the ancient ruins three days later and meet up with the other families. After that, he would open the seal and enter the ancient ruins. At this moment, he was standing in the courtyard with his hands supporting the railing. His pair of deep eyes were looking at the waning moon in the sky. His thoughts seemed to be wandering as if he was thinking about something. Since it was an aristocratic family from the great desolate region that was going together, then the Zhao family that Zhao Xuening was in should also have a spot. However, he did not know if Zhao xuening would go to the ancient ruins? What are you thinking about? Suddenly, a gentle voice slowly sounded in his ear. At the same time, a faint fragrance entered his nose. He turned around and saw Nie Ling beside him. He did not know when, but she seemed to have just finished bathing. Her delicate face was flushed red. From time to time, there seemed to be steam rising up. Nie Ling slowly leaned against his side and looked at the waning moon in the sky. However, Su Yis gaze was no longer on the waning moon in the sky. Nie Lings clothes were very thin. From his point of view, he could even see a trace of cough. Immediately, the face that could charm thousands of young girls turned slightly red and looked elsewhere. He said faintly with some guilt in his heart, no, its nothing. I was just wondering if fellow Daoist Zhao would also go if all the aristocratic families were to go. Su Yis question seemed very normal, but he had forgotten one fatal flaw, which was that he rarely mentioned another woman in front of other women. Especially when it was deep in the night, words that completely affected the atmosphere. If Su Yi placed his gaze on Nie Ling at this time, he would discover that Nie Lings face was practically black at this moment. Then, he only heard Nie Ling uttering coldly before quietly leaving. Its getting late. Fellow Daoist Su, its better to go get some rest. . Chapter 231 - Departure! Ancient Ruins Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Three days later, in the Nie familys residence, Su Yi was seen sitting cross-legged in a room. After that, he slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of fresh air. He felt the condition of his body and discovered that after his spiritual root was upgraded to high-grade, his breathing and cultivation became even faster. His body felt light, as if his muscles and bone marrow had been cleansed. These past few days, for some unknown reason, Nie Ling did not come to look for him. It was as if she had disappeared after that night. However, even if Nie Ling did not come to look for him, he could still let Little Xie come out occasionally to get some fresh air. At this moment, Little Xie was still floating in the air with a book in her hands, reading it with great interest. Just when she was getting engrossed in reading, Su Yi had finished his cultivation. After tidying up his appearance, he said lightly, Little Xie, get ready to go out. Quickly return to the dagger. Hearing this, Little Xies expression, which was originally filled with interest, suddenly changed. She looked at Su Yi pitifully and said indifferently, big bad guy, why dont you wait a little longer? One hour, ah, no, half an hour is fine too. Her small hands held the book tightly as if she was extremely reluctant to part with it. If it was any other time, Su Yi might have waited for her to finish reading it. However, now, it was the time that he had agreed upon with Nie Lings grandfather, Nie Dingtian. If he delayed any longer, he did not know what Nie Ling would think of him. Forget it. Ill keep this book in the seal space. You can read it again when you have time in the future. As he spoke, he snatched the book from Little Xies hands. When he saw the title of the book, his face immediately turned black. The story between the third elder of Sword Pavilion and the Heavens Favorite Su Yi. He held back the urge to tear the book apart on the spot and looked at Little Xie with a dark face. Now, youre not allowed to read it anymore! After he said that, he did not care about Little Xies teary eyes. He moved his fire element true essence energy and a burning sensation came from his hands. He burned the book. At the same time, Su Yi secretly made up his mind to find the person who wrote such a ridiculous book and beat him up. Little did he know that the person who wrote such a book had already been visited by the Sword Pavilion. Right now, in Central Plains, people have only heard about the book, but no one had seen the person who wrote the book. After burning the book, he picked up Little Xie and chased her back into the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade. Then, he walked out of the room. When he arrived at the main hall of the Nie family, he saw that Nie Dingtian, Nie Ling, and her parents were already waiting for him. Seeing that Su Yi had arrived, they greeted each other. Then, he came to elder Nies side and asked, Elder Nie, when do we leave? Nie Dingtian waved his hand and said indifferently, no rush. Wait a moment. Old Master Nie looked at Nie Ling, Nie Lings parents, and the others. Nie Ling was saying goodbye to her parents when Nie Longxiang came to Su Yis side and patted his shoulder. Little friend Su, I heard about the matter between you and my father. Ill leave my daughter to you. Nie Longxiangs expression was a little strange when he said this. Moreover, why did it feel like an old father had entrusted his daughters life to him? Su Yi was stunned when he heard this. He could only nod his head foolishly and confirm. Dont worry, Uncle Nie. When the time comes, I will definitely send the complete and intact fellow Daoist Nie back to the Nie family. After Nie Ling said her goodbyes, Nie Dingtian walked forward to look at Nie Lings parents and gave them some instructions. This trip will be as short as a few months or as long as half a year. Therefore, during this period of time, our Nie familys business should be as stable as possible. Dont be in a hurry to develop. Im afraid that when the time comes, some people wont be able to wait to make a move on the business. Hearing this, Nie Longxiangs gaze was sharp as he nodded his head and replied, let us go, father. I will definitely take care of the business. Father, you should take good care of yourself during this trip. Okay. Nie Dingtian lightly replied. Then, he waved his hand and shouted, girl, kid Su Yi, lets go! After saying this, the two of them followed Nie Dingtian out of the Nie familys mansion. Central Plains City was very big, and there were many aristocratic families. However, not all aristocratic families were qualified to participate in the ancient ruins. Although the Nie family was a trading family, with an existence like Nie Dingtian, if you said that you were not qualified to participate, then who was? Moreover, since ancient times, the Nie family had a trace of information about the ancient ruins. As early as when Nie Dingtian was young, he had entered the ancient ruins. At that time, he and other capable people from the same era had only explored the outer area of the ancient ruins. This time, the ancient ruins had been opened. They had to go deep into the ancient ruins. At the same time, not only was Nie Dingtian having these thoughts, but also the other old monsters. At the same time, there were also some elders in various parts of the great desolate region. Behind them, one or two young people followed the elders and slowly headed in a certain direction. In Central Plains City, Su Yi followed Nie Dingtian to the largest teleportation array in Central Plains City. Senior Nie, are we going to take that teleportation array? Looking at the teleportation array in front of him, he could not help but ask. The teleportation array could go to many places, but it was also a place where cultivators gathered. Could it be that the ancient ruins were in those secret cultivation places? He thought of the forbidden place in Demon Subduing Mountain. That time, it was a secret cultivation place, right? Unexpectedly, Old Master Nie patted his head and said, are you stupid? How can the place that the teleportation array can reach be called an ancient ruins? After saying this, the old man rolled his eyes at him. Nie Ling could not help but cover her mouth and laugh. Nie Ling went forward and looked at Su Yi gently. Fellow Daoist Su, dont mind him. Grandfather is like this. Although his personality is a little strange, he doesnt have any bad intentions. Is, is that so? After hearing what Nie Ling said, he replied with uncertainty. At the same time, his right hand touched his handsome head. At this moment, he could still feel a faint pain coming from his head. At this time, Nie Dingtian had already walked into the teleportation array and urged him, stop wasting time. Hurry up. I dont want to meet those old guys on the way. Hearing this, he and Nie Ling walked into the teleportation array in Central Plains City. Nie Dingtian waved his hand and chose his destination. Target, the northern region of the great desolate. After successfully locking on to his destination, the teleportation array began to operate slowly. One by one, the array patterns began to spread out. The three people in the array transformed into a streak of light that shot through the sky and headed toward the northern region of the great desolate. . Chapter 232 - Great Desolate Northern Region, Spirit Energy Ship Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Whoosh With a flash of multicolored light, Su Yi and the other two appeared in a relatively desolate place. There were no trees or plants here, nor were there any mountains, rivers, or streams. As far as the eye could see, there were dangerous places and ravines and barriers everywhere. It was neither beautiful nor ugly. What is this place? He looked at his surroundings and asked in puzzlement. There was no life everywhere. What kind of place was this? This is the northern region of the great desolate region. The northern region is a relatively high place, and there are no secret cultivation grounds, it will appear more desolate. Although the northern region is desolate, it is indeed the place where the main minerals are produced. It is also an indispensable part of the great desolate. Nie Ling looked at the surrounding terrain and explained to Su Yi. When he heard this, he nodded slightly. From Nie Lings words, he learned a little about this place. In the central plains of the great desolate, he had been to the Giant Lizard Island in the western region, the Dark Abyss Cliff in the southern region, Demon Subduing Mountain in the eastern region, and so on. There did not seem to be anything in the northern region, and he had never been here before. Now, Nie Dingtian had brought them to the northern region. Did that mean that the ancient ruins were in the northern region? Then, he saw that Old Master Nie seemed to be looking around, trying to determine a direction as he continuously gestured at the sun in the sky. He went forward and asked, Senior Nie, where should we go now? The other party gestured again as if he had finally determined the direction. Then, he turned his head to look at Su Yi and raised his eyebrows slightly. Brat, what are you so anxious for? The opening of the ancient ruins is thousands of miles away from here. If you want to go there on foot, Im afraid that you wont be here until the ruins are over. Eh He could not help but be speechless. If he did not go there on foot, could it be that there was a teleportation formation nearby? After confirming the direction, Old Master Nie took out a small thing from his immortal destiny seal space. It looked like a small wooden sailboat with faint mysterious patterns carved on it. Elder Nie held it in his hand and kissed it like it was a treasure. Then, he looked at Nie Ling and Su Yi, and his old face broke into a smile. Then, he said lightly with a hint of excitement, Ill let you guys have a good look at what a real magic treasure is! Then, his true essence surged and poured into the small wooden sailboat in his hand. Heaven and Earth are infinite, and everything is open. Change! With a low shout, the light of the small wooden sailboat in his hand suddenly increased, and then it floated in the air. The spiritual patterns on the small wooden sailboat turned into a big array, and the small wooden sailboat began to grow bigger. 10 feet, 20 feet, 30 feet 50 feet! In a short period of time, the small wooden sailboat, which was originally only the size of a palm, transformed into a wooden boat that was nearly 30 meters in size. Then, it slowly landed on the ground. This caused Su Yi and Nie Ling to be stunned. Grandfather, what is this? Nie Lings eyes flashed with curiosity. Her figure had already slowly approached the wooden boat, looking left and right. At the same time, Su Yis face was also filled with questions. Just like what Old Master Nie said, in their eyes, this wooden ship was like a real magic treasure. At this moment, the information about the magic treasure wooden sailing ship slowly popped out in Su Yis eyes. [Magic treasure: Spirit Energy Ship] Type: Carrier magic treasure] [Grade: Tier-1 (able to withstand foundation establishment realm attacks without being damaged)] [Speed: 300 km/h] [Energy consumption: 1000 spirit stones (low-grade)/day] [Description: A vehicle that consumes spirit stones. It is the best choice for traveling.] After reading the information of the entire magic treasure, Su Yi was shocked. Did this kind of magic treasure exist in the great desolate region? He felt that it was impossible for such a magic treasure to exist in the great desolate region, because the mysterious engravings on the Spirit Energy Ship did not seem to exist in the Great Wilderness region. There was no inheritance of array masters in the grand desolate region, nor were there any array masters. Moreover, the terrifying consumption of spirit stones was simply shocking. A thousand low-grade spirit stones could only allow the Spirit Energy Ship to operate for a day? In terms of money, it cost a million to be able to operate for a day. It was too wasteful. He looked at the number of spirit stones he had on him and realized that the number of spirit stones he had was only a little over a thousand. He also had more than 10 million yuan left. This was not enough for the magic treasure to operate for a few days. So, he looked at Old Master Nie and asked in surprise. Old Master Nie, this magic treasure of yours. Nie Dingtian looked at him, then looked at Nie Ling and slowly explained to him, I think you should be able to see the information of this Spirit Energy Ship. The two of them nodded lightly. After all, this ship did not have any concealment, nor did it have any isolation array. They could sense it at a glance. Seeing the two of them nod their heads, Elder Nie continued to speak indifferently. I wont hide anything from you two. When I was young, I once entered that ancient ruin, and this magic treasure was obtained from that ancient ruin. Not only did I obtain it, there were also some other old fellows who also obtained this kind of magic treasure. Obtained from the ancient ruin? He looked at the Spirit Energy Ship in disbelief. He never thought that this magic treasure was actually obtained from the ancient ruins. What was even more unexpected was that Old Master Nie had once entered the ancient ruins. Nie Dingtians lips curled up slightly after provoking the curiosity of the two of them. A faint smile appeared on his face. He did not immediately explain to Su Yi and the others. Instead, he spoke with a satisfaction of being respected. We will board the spirit ship first. At that time, we will explain more about the ancient remains to you. After saying this, he took the lead and leaped. After which, he landed steadily on the seven to eight meter tall spirit ship. The two of them also leaped onto the deck of the spirit ship when they saw this. The deck of the spirit ship was extremely wide and neat, and it was built entirely from an unknown type of wood. Just as the two of them were waiting on the deck, Old Master Nie had already arrived at the interior of the cabin, and saw that there was an extremely profound array formation inside the cabin. The patterns of the array formation slowly rotated, but it was extremely dim as if it lacked some sort of energy source. Old Master Nie extended a hand into the array, and the vital essence in his body slowly circulated. At the same time, a Dao sound notification sounded in Old Master Nies mind. [Notification: The Spirit Energy Ship has been successfully bound and controlled. Please put in the spiritual stones to provide the energy source.] After receiving the Dao sound notification, Old Master Nie felt that he could guide the array to start controlling the Spirit Energy Ship. Whether it was taking off, landing, advancing, or turning, all he needed to do was to control it with one hand. It was extremely convenient. Then, Old Master Nie came to a groove. There were also some array patterns carved in the groove, shrouded in a faint array light. He casually waved his hand, and thousands of spirit stones gushed out from the seal space and were then placed into the groove. Immediately, the spirit energy within the spirit stones began to be extracted and transformed into a torrent that flowed into the main formation. Immediately, the entire spirit energy spaceship began to tremble. The two people on the deck naturally felt this vibration. Before they could even ask what had happened, Old Master Nies figure appeared on the deck. His face was flushed red as he revealed a smile of an experienced driver. With a wave of his hand, he bellowed in a heroic manner. Lets go! . Chapter 233 - Take Off! The View of the Sky Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As Grandpa Nie shouted, the entire Spirit Energy Ship started to shake, and a feeling of floating was born under everyones feet. Immediately, Su Yi and Nie Ling leaned on the side of the deck and grabbed onto the guardrail. Seeing that Grandpa Nie did not seem to be affected at all, and even jumped onto the bow of the Spirit Energy Ship, the true essence on his body slowly fluctuated, and his face was full of excitement. Is Elder Nie usually like this? He tightly grabbed onto the railing of the spirit energy ship and looked at Nie Ling as he asked. Unexpectedly, Nie Ling also responded with a bitter smile. Although my grandfathers personality is very strange, I dont understand the current situation either. Then, both of them looked at Nie Dingtian, who was standing at the bow of the ship. They saw him wave his hand, and spirit energy burst out from his right hand. The entire Spirit Energy Shipwas surrounded by many array patterns. These array patterns were linked together and then wrapped around the entire ship. If one were to look carefully, one could still feel that these array patterns had a faint connection with Old Master Nies arm. At this time, Old Master Nie waved his hand again, and the array patterns surrounding the entire spiritual energy ship began to rotate slowly. The vibration of the Spirit Energy Ship also began to slowly stop, and the ship actually began to fly very smoothly. One meter, two meters, three meters a hundred meters. Very quickly, the ship actually flew 100 meters high in the air, but this was not the end. Under the control of Old Master Nie, the Spirit Energy Ship continued to rise, and in the blink of an eye, it had reached a height of more than 500 meters. At this moment, it was obvious that it could feel the faint pressure in the sky, but the Spirit Energy Ship continued to rise. It was not until it reached 1,000 meters in the sky that the Spirit Energy Ship stopped rising. Elder Nie waved his hand again, and the great array in the cabin started to operate. A faint array light enveloped the surroundings of the Spirit Energy Ship, and the uncomfortable feeling immediately disappeared. Nie Dingtian looked at them and shouted again, little guys, stand firm. After he said that, he made a slight gesture. They could see that the array pattern surrounding the ship was spinning faster. Suddenly, an extremely strong force erupted from the back of the ship. SwooshC The sound of the air being torn apart could be heard. The huge Spirit Energy Ship began to fly in one direction. With the protection of the formation, the two people standing on the deck could only feel a gentle breeze blowing past them. Their long hair fluttered in the wind, and they even intertwined with each other from time to time. At first glance, they looked like a beautiful couple. Nie Ling was very close. If it was not for the movement of the spiritual ship, Su Yi might have been able to feel the other partys heartbeat. Nie Ling looked down at the Spirit Energy Ship like a little girl. At a glance, all the scenes became tiny. Even with Su Yis vision, he could see the rough outline of the dangerous mountain range below. When had he ever had such a feeling? This was something that could not be brought down from the peaks. The scenery on the ground is really beautiful. Nie Ling also stared blankly at the surface of the ground a thousand meters below as she slowly said. Her eyes contained a trace of tranquility and some ease. The wind slowly blew her black hair. The light green long dress on her body was also fluttering along with the wind. Su Yi was actually entranced by it. A few months ago, if one were to say a few months ago, Nie Lings appearance was steady with a trace of naivety within it. She was just like a young lady who had yet to step out of her boudoir. Now, she was mature and steady, and her beautiful eyes were filled with determination toward her goal. Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? She noticed that Su Yi was looking at her fixedly. She ran her hand through her smooth long hair, and a trace of joy flashed through her heart. Hearing this, Su Yi looked at the boundless horizon, and then replied, its nothing. I was just thinking back to a few months ago when we met. At that time, you were still a little green and inexperienced. Now, not only is fellow Daoist Nies elegance still the same, even your charm has increased by a notch. A faint smile appeared on his incomparably delicate yet well-defined face. Unexpectedly, Nie Ling rolled her eyes at him as if she was acting coquettishly, and then faintly said, fellow Daoist Su, youve changed a lot.. Fellow Daoist Su, youve changed a lot. When we met, you had just entered the great desolate not long ago, right? In such a short period of time, youve already grown to the point where even grandpa has to praise you. Your change is truly shocking. She leaned slightly against the guardrail and propped up her beautiful face with her hands. Her beautiful eyes stared at him without concealing anything. This made Su Yi feel a little shy. He looked into the distance with a profound gaze. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and his gaze actually had a hint of sadness. Then, he said, after experiencing so much, it will change. From the beginning, when he killed those disciples of the Thousand Treasure Pavilion who wanted to rob him in the Demon Subduing Mountain, he knew. From then on, his life was no longer ordinary, and it was very likely that he would walk a lonely path. He thought about it, along the way, was it not also accompanied by fighting and killing? If he kept killing and forging mountains of corpses and seas of blood, then would he really be himself. He did not know, but fortunately, there were people accompanying him all the way until now, so he was not so confused and did not feel lonely. When he thought about how Nie Ling had accompanied him almost all the time, a wonderful feeling instantly welled up in his heart. At this time, Nie Ling also looked at him. She wanted to say something, but she hesitated. However, she could not bring herself to say it. He could tell what Nie Ling wanted to say, so he chuckled. Fellow Daoist Nie, say what you want to say. There arent many outsiders here anyway. He stretched his waist and continued to look at the scene of the ground continuously passing by. In a short period of time, they had actually crossed one or two mountain ranges. Although this speed was not as fast as the teleportation array, compared to foundation establishment cultivators, this speed was unattainable. Moreover, this thing was flying. After hearing this, Nie Ling stammered, as if she had mustered up her courage and said in a pleading tone. Fellow Daoist Su, can I call your name directly in the future? Her gaze carried a cautious expression, as though she was afraid that Su Yi would reject her. Su Yi was slightly stunned when he heard this. It was actually for the sake of addressing the problem. However, why was he being so cautious? Its not like he ate people. He smiled gently and said, of course. There is no need to be so restrained between us. Nie Lings eyes lit up. Her face was filled with joy as she said excitedly. Dao Su, oh no, Su Yi. In that case, dont call me fellow Daoist in the future. Can you just call me by my name? As she spoke, she looked at him with a hopeful gaze. When he saw this, he could not help but laugh bitterly. Why did this girl care so much about addressing the problem? However, it was only a form of address. It was up to her. He lightly nodded his head in agreement. Unlike Su Yi and the others, a voice suddenly came from the bow of the ship. Nie Dingtian said. This trip may take many days. There are living rooms in the cabin. If you are tired, you can go in and rest. After saying this, he fiercely glared at Su Yi as if he was warning him. He could only smile sheepishly, as if he were a thief. . Chapter 234 - A Robbery in a City in the North Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After a few more days, the Spirit Energy Ship that was originally flying in the sky began to slow down. In just a few days, it had consumed thousands of low-grade spiritual stones. This was really a huge amount of spiritual stones. However, Su Yi and the others had also traveled tens of thousands of miles. They were extremely far away from the Central Plains of the great desolate. Right now, they were all playing in the great desolate northern region. The surrounding climate had become much drier. At this time, the Spirit Energy Ship slowly began to lower its altitude and its speed also slowed down. Su Yi, who had sensed something strange, left the lounge in the cabin and came to the deck. Nie Ling had already arrived on the deck at this time. Beside her was Old Master Nie. Old Master Nie waved his hand and controlled the Spirit Energy Ship to slowly land. Senior Nie, have we arrived at our destination? he asked. The blurry scene on the ground did not seem like there would be any ruins. In his eyes, the scene in front of him looked like a big city. Nie Dingtian also looked at the city in the distance. Then, he slowly said, do you think wed get there so fast? Im almost out of spirit stones. Go get some. Both he and Nie Ling were speechless. This spirit ship was indeed a big spender. As the spirit ship slowly landed on the ground, the surrounding low-level demon beasts had never seen such a scene before. They had long fled. After they got off the spirit ship, Nie Dingtian began to mumble again. The Spirit Energy Ship, which was dozens of meters long, turned into the size of a palm under the spell of Old Master Nie. Su Yi and Nie Ling were amazed again. While enjoying the amazement of the two juniors, the corners of Old Master Nies white-bearded mouth rose slightly. Then, he said indifferently, lets go. Lets go. Ill take you to broaden your knowledge. As he spoke, he found a path and slowly walked in the direction of the city that he had seen previously. Seeing this, the two of them shrugged their shoulders and followed Old Master Nies footsteps. Not long after they left, a group of people arrived at this place. Boss, I swear with my immortal destiny seal that I did see a huge spaceship descend from the sky to this place! One of the underlings wearing a headscarf looked at the surrounding scene in disbelief and exclaimed. The boss that the underling mentioned was a middle-aged man with a black eye patch, a fierce face, and a scar on his face. This middle-aged man was called Black Tiger Fu, and he was a big villain in the mountains near North Barren City. Usually, he would just collect protection fees from some decent women. In the wild, he would occasionally rob other cultivators. This was just to strengthen him. In any case, the Northern Barren City was in a state of chaos, and the city lord did not do anything. This also caused the chaos in the Northern Barren City to be born. It was not a big deal to be robbed out of the city, and the seal of immortal destiny might have been shattered. At this moment, the one-eyed middle-aged man looked at the marks on the ground and slowly pondered. Indeed, there were marks of being pressed by a huge object, but this little brothers words were a little too wild. What flying ship? Was such an existence something that the great desolte region should have? Thinking of this, he looked at the little brother in annoyance, and then said in a rough voice there must be something stored here, and the person probably didnt go far. All of you, chase after him! As he spoke, the leader pointed in the direction of North Barren City, and his underlings followed him. That direction was the direction where Su Yi and the others had left. On a small path, Su Yi and the others walked slowly. The great desolte northern region did not have any secret cultivation grounds, but along the way, they encountered quite a number of demon beasts. Unfortunately, perhaps because they were close to the city, these demon beasts were very weak. The highest level of the demon beast realm was actually only at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. Every time they encountered demon beasts, they would see Nie Dingtian give off a slight aura, scaring the demonic beasts into fleeing in all directions. The aura of the peak foundation establishment realm was not something that any demon beast could withstand. With the aura that Grandpa Nie gave off from time to time, they did not encounter many demon beasts along the way. They almost ran away when they heard the rustling sounds from afar. However, they did not come here to hunt these low-level demon beasts. It was much more convenient without the demon beasts obstructing them. Just as they were slowly moving forward, a loud shout from behind them made them stop. Stop!! Hearing this, he curiously turned his head and looked behind him. He saw that on the road, dust was flying in the air. More than ten cultivators were riding spirit horses and rapidly rushing toward them. He saw that those people had fierce faces and half of their bodies were exposed. They wore headscarves on their heads and looked like bandits. Su Yi looked at those strong men who were rushing towards them and muttered, where did these fools come from? Soon, the group of cultivators riding horses arrived in front of Su Yis group and surrounded them. Everyone, what is the meaning of this? he looked at the people surrounding them and could not help but ask faintly. A loud whistle sounded from the other party. A person with a fierce face and an eye patch slowly walked forward. It was the Black Tiger Fu from before. The Black Tiger Fus eyes continuously swept over Nie Lings body. His face was filled with a frivolous expression. Oh, theres also a beautiful lady. Tsk tsk tsk. This face, this figure. As he spoke, he licked his lips. The lust in his eyes intensified. This caused Nie Ling to feel a wave of disgust. Her beautiful brows had long been tightly furrowed. Not only did Nie Ling feel disgusted, Su Yi also frowned when he saw the other party dismount and tease Nie Ling. He turned around and looked at Old Master Nie, and was instantly dumbfounded. He saw that old master nie, who was still in high spirits before, now had a pale and sickly look on his face. When he saw Su Yi looking at him, Old Master Nie actually winked. Seeing this, Su Yi understood that Old Master Nie was probably going to cause trouble. Since Old Master Nie did not pay attention to him, then it was better for him to do it himself. Hence, he looked at the Black Tiger Fu with a fierce face and coldly asked, sir, if you dont give us a justification, Im afraid that it wont make sense for you to surround us like this. Who knew that Su Yis words would actually cause the entire place to burst into laughter, immediately causing these strong men to laugh out loud. Hahahaha, as expected, he is still a little brat who has yet to fully grow his hair. Bringing along a sickly old man and such a beautiful little lady, he actually dares to walk on this northern desolate area. Tsk tsk. At this moment, they carefully looked at the clothes of Su Yi and the others. All of them were extremely gorgeous. Su Yi was dressed in a Red Flame Set, Nie Ling was dressed in a light green dress, and Nie Dingtian was dressed in classical clothes. No matter how they looked at it, the three of them were people from rich families. In fact, other than Su Yi, Nie Ling and Old Master Nie were indeed people from rich families. When Su Yi heard this, his eyes rolled back. He immediately understood what these people wanted to do. However, the strongest among them was only the leader, Black Tiger Fu. He was only in the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage, yet he actually paid attention to them? This guy did not even know that hes a dead man. Thus, Su Yi took a step forward and his eyes turned cold, preparing to attack. . Chapter 235 - Nie Ling’s Mercy? North Barren City Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Just as Su Yi was about to make a move, a trembling hand grabbed him. He raised his eyebrows and realized that it was Elder Nie who grabbed him. He couldnt help but feel puzzled. Why did he not immediately deal with this thief? Who knew that Nie Dingtian signaled him to come closer. His lips moved as if he was saying something. Hearing this, Su Yis expression froze. Then, he looked at Nie Ling and said two words out of nowhere. Like this? Nie Ling had always hated those who looked at her. At this moment, she was a little confused as to why her grandfather had not moved. She turned her head to look, only to find that Su Yi and her grandfathers faces had become extremely pale. They even looked weak. What should she say? It was obvious that these two would not attack if they pretended to be sick like this. She could only attack them herself. She pulled out her long sword from the immortal destiny seal and her pretty face turned cold. Then, she looked at those big men with disgust and disdain in her beautiful eyes. When those big men saw that Su Yi had retreated and that the young lady had stepped forward instead, they immediately mocked him. Hey, look at how talented you are. I didnt expect you to be a coward and even want the young lady to stand up for you. Hearing this, Su Yis face darkened. They were calling him a coward? Even Nie Ling, who was standing in front, could not help but snicker when she heard this. As a result, Su Yis face darkened even more. He then glared at Old Master Nie, only to see Old Master Nie looking around as if he had nothing to do with him. Nie Lings smile stunned those mountain bandits. Each and every one of them almost drooled. The Black Tiger Fus ugly face was filled with smiles as he looked at Nie Ling and giggled. Miss, your gigolo husband is useless. Why dont you follow me? I am much stronger than that gigolo. As Black Tiger Fu spoke, he even showed off his muscles. When Nie Ling heard this, she glanced at Su Yi from the corner of her eyes. Her mind was filled with the words husband that the mountain bandit had said. She did not even say anything to refute. She drew out her long sword and immediately exploded with her true essence to meet the mountain bandit. Dog thief, you are courting death! The strength of a mid foundation establishment stage cultivator made Black Tiger Fus expression freeze. He actually felt pressure from Nie Lings aura. Immediately, a fierce look appeared on his face. Then, he licked his lips and said indifferently, the little lady is actually a martial lady. Interesting, I like it! Nie Ling had long been too lazy to listen to the Black Tiger Fus words. Anyway, nothing good ever comes out of a dogs mouth. She held the long sword in her hand, and her gaze was ice cold. The mid-stage foundation establishment realms true essence instantly exploded. Green Lotus Sword Art, Floating Light Form! With a low shout, she slashed out with her sword. The long sword in her hand carried an extremely terrifying might as it slashed out a sword light towards the Black Tiger Fu. This Green Lotus Sword Art was a technique that Nie ling had obtained from by exchanging immortal sect points. It was Dao-grade and had a total of three forms. It was created by the young sword immortal and was widely spread in the Spirit Control Immortal Sect that she had joined. The sword light carried an incomparably sharp aura as it slashed towards the other party. The other party also saw the might of this sword light and immediately frowned. A nine-ring magic tool Great Dao appeared in his thick palm. He also let out a loud cry as he displayed a spell. Park Jie Blade Technique! The other party waved his large blade and an incomparably majestic blade light met the sword light that Nie Ling had displayed. However, how could these unrated spells and techniques be able to defeat Nie Lings Dao-grade spells? Boom! Boom! A loud boom sounded out. Nie Ling stood there elegantly with the longsword in her hand, while the opponent flew backwards. Boss!! The Black Tiger Fus underlings shouted loudly, and quickly went to help him up. Nie Ling saw that the other party did not immediately make a move, which made Su Yi, who was behind him, frown. He wanted to go forward and eradicate the root of the problem. However, he was pulled back by Old Master Nie. He looked at Old Master Nie and saw that the other party shook his head slightly. Suddenly, he seemed to have understood something. He closed his eyes slightly and did not plan to make a move anymore. Since Old Master Nie wanted to train his granddaughter, then it was up to him. In any case, with the two of them around and Old Master Nie being the peak of the great desolate region, nothing would happen to her. Moreover, he also saw something from Nie Lings battle. At the last moment, Nie Ling actually withdrew some of her strength and only seriously injured her opponent. If Nie Ling did not withdraw some of her strength, that Black Tiger Fu would definitely be half dead at this moment. How would he have the strength to stand up? At this time, the Black Tiger Fu who had stood up stared at Nie Ling. There was no longer any teasing in his eyes. He knew that Nie Lings strength was higher than his, but the other party was just a little girl who had yet to experience the cruel struggle between cultivators. Immediately, he made up his mind and activated his trump card. As long as he could severely injure this little girl, would the old, weak, and disabled people behind her be able to stop him? Black Tiger Fu stood up, and the true essence in his body suddenly exploded, as he shouted out with blood in his mouth. Wind-break Slash!! Little girl, die!! Immediately, as the Black Tiger Fu activated his true essence, gusts of wind pressure gathered towards his blade. The terrifying wind force actually formed a huge whirlpool. The huge blade was swung by him, and after that, it actually created a terrifying tornado, which then smashed towards Nie Ling. Nie Lings clothes fluttered in the wind as she frowned and shouted. Green Lotus Sword Art, Shadow Cleaving! Nie Lings figure instantly turned into an afterimage as a cold light slashed through the tornado and arrived in front of the Black Tiger Fu. Nie Ling held the long sword in her hand and pressed it against the other partys throat. Fresh blood had already seeped out, but she did not pierce through. The opponent was already sweating profusely. He did not expect Nie Lings strength to be much higher than his. Right now, he could only kneel down and beg for his life. However, before he could plead for mercy, a cold light flashed past, and the Black Tiger Fus arm was broken. Ah!! A miserable cry came out of the Black Tiger Fus mouth, and his face was full of twisted pain. However, it was not over yet. After Nie Ling finished her sword attack, she fiercely kicked her opponent, sending him flying dozens of meters away. He was half dead at this point. The other underlings had long been frightened by Nie Lings methods. None of them dared to come forward. They were all staring at her with their mouths agape. Seeing this, Nie Ling also slashed out with her sword. These underlings were all sent flying. They were all heavily injured and fell to the ground. After doing all this, she slowly returned to the front of Su Yi and Nie Dingtian. She smiled and said indifferently, alright, its settled. Lets continue walking. Su Yi and Nie Dingtian looked at each other and did not say anything. They nodded slightly and left this place, heading towards North Barren City. However, Nie Ling did not know that tens of meters behind her, the originally fallen Black Tiger Fu used all his strength to prop up his body with one hand. His pair of extremely hateful eyes looked at the three people who were slowly leaving. . Chapter 236 - Grandfather Nie’s Old Friend, the Incident in the City Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation North Barren City was a big city located in the northern region of the great desolate. North Barren City was not as strict as the Central Plains City in terms of public security. The people here were all quite fierce. In addition, the city lord of North Barren City had never been in charge of anything, which led to the rebirth of chaos here. Some small forces and big forces were running amuck. Moreover, there were almost a few cultivators who had fallen into the weeds and become bandits in the nearby mountain range. Of course, these cultivator-turned bandits all had some background. At this time, Su Yi and the other two slowly arrived outside the city gate of North Barren City. They saw that there were not even any guards outside the city gate. From time to time, there would be cultivators with fierce auras walking past Su Yi and the others, and then entering North Barren City. Perhaps because they were dressed luxuriously, these cultivators were all far away from them, afraid that they would offend the young masters of some influential families. Is this the North Barren City? He could not help but ask as he looked at the three big words on the bright plaque on the tall stone city gate. On the way here, he had asked Grandpa Nie about the cities in the northern region and learned that they were going to the North Barren City. From Grandpa Nies words, he learned that the North Barren City was full of chaos. It was a city that had almost no management. As for Grandpa Nie, he was worried that something would happen to Su Yi and the others. If something really happened that easily, he would rush them back to Central Plains immediately. Otherwise, going to the ancient ruins would just be courting death. Yes, this is the North Barren City. Lets go in. After saying that, Old Master Nie slowly walked into the city with Su Yi and Nie Ling. As soon as they entered the city gate, they heard noises coming from the city. There were all kinds of cultivators selling low-level demon cores or demon beast materials. Most of them were selling ores and other materials. However, these were too low-level. They were of no use to Su Yi at the moment. Their destination was not this so-called North Barren City. After entering North Barren City, Old Master Nie suddenly stopped and turned around to speak to Su Yi and the others. Su Yi, girl, Im going to look for an old friend. You guys can wander around the city. When the time comes, Ill look for you guys. After saying that, Old Master Nie did not wait for him to say anything to Nie Ling. Then, he turned around and left the two of them. Ill take my leave! After saying that, Old Master Nies figure moved and disappeared from the eyes of the two of them at an extremely fast speed. Seeing the temperamental Old Master Nie, he could only sigh helplessly. At this time, Nie Ling leaned forward and looked at him as she asked indifferently, Su Yi, what should we do now? Are we looking for a place to stay? Hearing this, he looked around and replied, lets go around according to Senior Nies words first. As he spoke, he strode towards the city. Behind him, Nie Ling did not say anything and obediently followed behind him. On the other side, Old Master Nie was seen walking on a small alley in high spirits. His steps were large and fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had entered an extremely remote alley. Immediately, a long-aged smell was transmitted over. Other than the faint rotten smell, there was also a faint smell of wine. Old Master Nies nose twitched, and then revealed a look of enjoyment. He smiled and muttered, hmm, its been more than 20 years, and its still here. Looking for the smell of wine, he came to a dilapidated wine shop. This dilapidated wine shop only had a small front, and the signboard was already covered in dust, making it impossible to see what the words were. The faint fragrance of the wine came from inside the wine shop. Looking from the outside, it could be said that it was extremely dilapidated and did not have any guests. Indeed, it would be strange if there were any guests in such a place. The owner of this wine shop was also an old man. However, this old man was lying on a rocking chair in a slovenly manner. He held a wine gourd in his hand, and from time to time, he would pour wine into his mouth. He looked drunk. As if sensing that someone had come to his wine shop, the old shopkeeper said indifferently without even looking at the stench of alcohol. You want to buy wine? You can buy anything for 100 spirit stones. After saying this, he did not care who came. He continued to be drunk. When Old Master Nie heard this, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, and then he said indifferently, old friend, we havent seen each other for so many years. Why are you still like this? After saying this, the drunkard old man, who was originally lying on the rocking chair, suddenly opened his eyes. His originally tipsy expression immediately became clear-headed. The drunkard old man straightened his body and looked at the person who used his trembling finger to point at Old Master Nie. After which, he rubbed his eyes and exclaimed in disbelief. Ding, Dingtian!! In another place, Su Yi and Nie Ling had already arrived at a trade market between cultivators. He had discovered that there was no trading firm in Barren City. Instead, it was more or less a small shop with scattered cultivators selling demon beast materials. It is unexpected that there is no trading firm here, he looked at Nie Ling and said indifferently. Nie Ling seemed to understand what he meant. She nodded slightly and said slowly, North Barren City has always been remote, and there are no cultivation secret places nearby. In addition, the city lords mansion is not in charge, and its too far away from the Central Plains. Therefore, its not good to set up branches here. When they were in the Central Plains, the Nie family had discussed whether to open branches in every city, but they all excluded North BarrenCity because they all knew that it was not a wise move to open a branch here. Even the Thousand Treasures Pavilion gave up on North Barren City. Hearing this, Su Yis face revealed an expression of understanding. He did not know much about business matters, and Nie Ling did have some logic in the future. Not to mention that there were only low-grade demon beast materials and low-grade ores produced here, even the quality of cultivators was uneven. Moreover, there were even cultivators who specialized in robbing around the city. It was indeed not a wise move to open a branch in this city. The two of them wandered around the cultivators trading ground and did not see anything of value. On the contrary, their appearance caused unnecessary movements. Just as they were looking for a place to settle down, a commotion suddenly came from afar, accompanied by a shout. Those over there, stop right there! With a loud shout, the cultivators who were setting up their stalls packed up and ran away. Those who did not know better would have thought that the city enforcement officers had arrived. At this time, a figure with a group of people slowly arrived in front of Su Yi. . Chapter 237 - When the Spring Breeze Blows, It Will Rise Again, Nie Ling’s Killing Intent Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hearing this explosive shout, Nie Ling and Su Yi both stopped in their tracks. Then, they slowly turned their heads, and what greeted them was actually a group of cultivators dressed in uniform. From the looks of it, they should be from some factions within the North Barren City. And the leader of this group was a fat middle-aged man with big ears. From the faint aura he emitted, it seemed like he was actually in the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. It could be seen that this middle-aged man with a fat head and big ears was very likely one of the stronger ones in this city. At this moment, a burly man with bandages all over his body drilled out from behind these people. This burly man looked at Su Yi and Nie Ling with hatred. After which, he gritted his teeth and said, Uncle, its that b*tch beside that brat. She was the one who chopped off my arm. Su Yi saw the person who was wrapped in bandages. He saw that the persons face was still fierce, and the scar on his face looked extremely ugly. He also recognized who the person was. At the same time, he roughly knew what was going to happen next. Regarding this, he could only sigh. As expected, this North Barren City was really too chaotic. Who would have thought that the mountain bandits who committed all sorts of evil deeds were actually relatives of some big factions? At this moment, Nie Ling also recognized that fellow with a fierce face. It was the Black Tiger Fu who had been severely injured by her sword. At this moment, her face was already as cold as ice, and traces of coldness spread out from her body. A dog really could not change its behavior. She had already severely injured the other party and even chopped off one of his arms. She did not expect that the other party still did not repent and even came looking for revenge. Its you! She took a step forward and looked at the other party with a cold gaze as she said coldly. Su Yi watched silently from the side. This time, Old Master Nie was not around. Even if Nie Ling showed mercy this time, he would still make up for it with one last stab. Seeing nie ling step forward, that Black Tiger Fu revealed a maniacal smile as he said crazily, stinky b*tch, now you fear, right? Today, I want you to die Oh no, I want to whittle you into a human rod and then torture you to death!! The Black Tiger Fu cried out crazily like a mad dog. The fat middle-aged man did not stop him. Instead, he looked at Nie Ling with an evil expression. How could Nie Ling endure being humiliated in front of others? A light flashed in her hand, and the magic weapon long sword appeared in her hand. At the same time, she let out a low shout, and used the Green Lotus Sword Art to slash at him. Green Lotus Sword Art, Shadow Cleaving! After her cry sounded, her body turned into an afterimage and an extremely sharp sword light slashed towards the Black Tiger Ah Fu, whose face was filled with meat. Clang!! A metallic sound rang out as Nie Lings attack was actually blocked by the fat middle-aged man. The middle-aged man held a large blade in his hand and the frightening true essence of the late stage of the foundation establishment stage surged. The middle-aged man frowned when he blocked Nie Lings attack. He could feel the power and might of this sword and immediately said coldly, this lady has injured my nephews arm. Yet, she is still attacking in front of me. This is unacceptable. His words did not even mention who was the one who had insulted him first. At this moment, Nie Ling also sensed that the strength of the late stage of the foundation establishment stage was not something that she could deal with at this moment. Hence, she withdrew her long sword and looked at them coldly. At this time, the cultivators who set up the stall had already left, leaving only a few idle cultivators who were watching from afar. Some cultivators seemed to know the origin of the fat middle-aged man and said with some regret. I dont know which unlucky guy provoked that Zhu Ba. Zhu Ba is in the late foundation establishment stage. Besides those few people, who else can compete with him in North Barren City? Those two looked pretty, how could they have offended a bully like that Zhu Ba? Its a pity for that beautiful female cultivator. If she had fallen into the hands of that bastard Zhu Ba, who knows how she would have been tortured? The surrounding cultivators discussed animatedly. All of them were regretting how Su Yi and Nie Ling had offended that fat middle-aged man. However, no one dared to step forward to help. At this moment, Su Yi slowly walked to Nie Lings side and muttered, I finally know why your grandfather let us stroll around. It seems like he has such an idea. He looked at Nie Ling, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and a faint smile appeared on his face. The Black Tiger Fu stood beside the fat middle-aged man. When he saw Su Yi slowly walk forward with a face full of disdain, he recognized Su Yi. Was he not just a pretty boy who relied on that little girl to protect him? Yet, he was now walking over. Could it be that he was naive enough to think that they would not dare to kill anyone in the town. The middle-aged man, Zhu Ba, did not think so. The Su Yi in front of him was wearing a Red Flame Set. There was something different about his demeanor. It was likely that he was a descendant of some aristocratic family. Zhu Ba coldly looked at Su Yi and coldly said, Young Master, this is the grudge between that woman and my nephew. Today, I, Zhu Ba, came here to seek justice. I hope that Young Master will not interfere. At this moment, the Black Tiger Fu had already exploded. Tian used his only finger to point at Su Yi and shouted. Uncle, he is just a gigolo. At that time, there was a sickly old man. If they were not protected by that little girl, I would have long Suddenly, Zhu Ba fiercely glared at Black Tiger Fu. The other party immediately shut his mouth, knowing that he had almost been exposed as a mountain bandit. The reputation of mountain bandits could be said to be extremely tarnished in North Barren City. If Zhu Ba was exposed as having an affair with a mountain bandit, his reputation would probably be lost. However, he, Zhu Ba, did not know that his own reputation in North Barren City was not that great. After hearing what Black Tiger Fu said, Zhu Ba no longer looked at Su Yi as if he was trying to probe him. Instead, he looked down on him. Kid, if you leave now, we can still let you off. Su Yi looked at the other party and found it funny. The speed at which he changed his face was really fast. As expected of someone who was experienced in this kind of city. Nie Ling, you should know by now that evil is evil. If you dont eliminate the root of the problem, the spring breeze will blow again, and it will return. The latter thought for a while and then nodded. A cold light flashed in her eyes. She quickly understood Su Yis words. If she had killed that guy at that time, these things would not have happened in North Barren City. Moreover, the other party kept calling her a little girl. It really made her feel disgusted. Nie Ling held the long sword tightly in her hand and said indifferently, Su Yi, please take care of that Zhu Ba. Ill take care of the rest. Immediately, a sharp aura spread out from Nie Lings body. At this moment, she seemed to have been enlightened. A faint mysterious aura rose up, and her eyes were filled with determination. Seeing this, Su Yi smiled slightly. He could feel that Nie Ling was sublimating at this moment. This would be beneficial to her future cultivation path. Thus, he looked at the pig-like Zhu Ba. He could not be bothered to be polite with the other party and said, hey, Zhu Ba, right? I dont know if anyone has ever said that you look like a pig. . Chapter 238 - Taking Advantage of the Chaos to Run Away, Old Man Lin Yan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hearing Su Yis words, that Zhu Ba clenched his fist immediately. Then, he waved his large saber and slashed towards Su Yi, kid, youre f*cking courting death! Zhu Ba hated it the most when people called him a pig-head. In the past, there was a cultivator in North Barren City who accidentally blurted out the word pig-head. Zhu Ba who passed by thought that he was scolding him. On the following day, that cultivator and the third generation of his family disappeared. One could imagine how terrible Zhu Bas deeds were. As for why he did not bother with Zhu Ba, putting aside the fact that the city lord did not bother with him, just Zhu Bas strength alone was one of the best in North Barren City. Who dared to touch him? At this moment, Zhu Ba was furious. Since he became famous, he had not been called a pig head for a long time. Today, he was actually humiliated in front of a young boy. How could he endure this? Thus, he picked up his big knife and slashed fiercely towards Su Yis location. This was because the Black Tiger Fu had said that Su Yi was just a gigolo. Moreover, Su Yi did not circulate true essence in his body. Even his aura had been completely restrained. At first glance, one would think that he was an ordinary person. Thus, this Zhu Ba did not use any spells. He only carried his true essence and slashed towards Su Yi. In his opinion, even if he only used his true essence, it was enough to kill Su Yi with a single slash. Seeing this, Su Yi took a step forward, and the aura of someone who was also at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm spread out. Immediately, that Zhu Bas expression changed greatly. To be at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm at such a young age, he secretly felt that things were not good. The two people in front of him were probably not the natives of North Barren City. Instead, they were the geniuses from the Central Plains of the great desolate! Just as he was about to beg for mercy with a terrified expression, it was already too late. Su Yis fingertips carried a faint cold light as they pierced through his head. Zhu Bas figure that was about to rush over suddenly came to a halt. Even the large saber was thrown out of his hand due to inertia and fell to the ground. Zhu Bas face was filled with terror, and then he fell heavily to the ground. Blood trickled out slowly, and the immortal destiny seal had already been shattered. All of this happened in an instant, and no one could react in time. How could that weak, pretty boy kill Zhu Ba with a casual flick of a finger? Su Yi looked coldly at Zhu Ba, who was lying on the ground, and then his pair of sharp eyes looked towards where the Black Tiger Fu was. That faint coldness was like a killing god. Immediately, this big man with a fierce face collapsed onto the ground. After which, he saw the bottom of his pants wet. He had actually peed himself. After which, he suddenly bowed towards Su Yi and begged for mercy. Hero, please spare my life. Hero, please spare my life. At that time, I was only possessed by a ghost. It was this bastard Zhu Ba who forced me to do it! The Black Tiger Fu pointed at the bloody corpse of Zhu Ba and shouted. He was already completely scared silly. So this pretty boy was actually so terrifying. He killed without any mercy. On the contrary, compared to Nie Ling, Black Tiger Fu felt that losing an arm was nothing. Instead, it was a great gift. However, Su Yi only glanced at him indifferently. He did not attack but slowly walked away. Seeing Su Yi leave, the other party immediately bowed crazily to thank Su Yi for not killing him. However, Black Tiger Fu forgot that his grudge was not with Su Yi at all. A beautiful figure that was emitting a cold aura slowly appeared in front of this Zhu Ba. A look of disgust flashed across her eyes when she saw his ugly appearance. Following that, Nie Ling sheathed her sword and a sword light flashed. The head of the Black Tiger Fu flew high into the air, and fresh blood splattered in all directions. The surrounding cultivators who were watching the show had long fled when they were about to make a move. The scene before their eyes made them feel even more terrified. They left this place without turning their heads back. Oh my god, they killed someone. Along with the exclamations of some cultivators, the area was already in a mess. After Su Yi finished dealing with the subordinates that the other party brought, he also saw Nie Lings sword strike, and he also felt a trace of fear. He could not help but secretly think in his heart. This girl is really ruthless when shes angry. I just dont know if Old Master Nie will blame me when he sees Nie Lings ruthless appearance? He looked around and realized that this place was already in a mess. He immediately grabbed Nie Lings hand and said, Nie Ling, lets go. Then, his body moved and quickly left this place. At the same time, in a dark wine shop, Old Master Nie, who was raising his wine cup, suddenly sneezed. F*ck, which bastard is talking about me behind my back? After saying this, Old Man Nie rubbed his nose, then raised his head and saw the contents of the glass being sent into his mouth. Sitting opposite Old Man Nie was the owner of the wine shop from before, who was also an old man. This old man had white hair, but his face still had a look of disbelief. He did not pay attention to Old Man Nies murmurs from before. He only asked again in surprise. Old Ghost Nie, is what you said true? Nie Dingtian rolled his eyes at the old man and slowly said, I would never lie to you, Lin Yan. As he said this, Elder Nie poured another cup of wine and raised his head to drink it again. Haha, it feels good. I havent drunk your good wine for a long time. The old man called Lin Yan did not speak. Instead, he held the wine gourd and lowered his head in deep thought. What Nie Dingtian said to him previously had almost changed his worldview. After the last time in the ruins, he originally thought that Nie Dingtian had formed his core and headed to the central sky region. However, he did not expect that in the past 10 to 20 years, he had actually been secretly recuperating! Nie Dingtian, tell me, what exactly happened to you in the ancient ruins that caused you to be seriously injured? Old Man Lin Yans gaze became serious as he asked. Among the many old men of the same generation, he, Lin Yan, had the best relationship with Nie Dingtian. Similarly, he trusted Nie Dingtian the most. After all, they had been playmates since they were young. If the other party stuck out his butt, he would be able to tell if the other party wanted to poop or fart. After being asked by Old Man Lin Yan, Old Man Nie put down the wine cup in his hand. His eyes, which were originally full of vigor, became deep and profound as if he was recalling something in his eyes. Then, he said lightly, it was a demon beast that looked like a human! Demon Beast!! Old Man Lin Yans eyes widened with disbelief. He stood up and walked to Old Man Nies side. Then, he used his hand to touch Old Man Nies forehead, and then touched his own forehead. Strange, he isnt sick. Why is he talking nonsense? Lin Yans action made Old Man Nie roll his eyes. Then, old man Nie said in an extremely serious tone. Believe it or not, its up to you! Anyway, at that time, I saw a demon beast with my own eyes. With a puff, it turned into a human shape. Then, I was discovered by it. If I didnt use the forbidden technique at the last moment, Im afraid I wouldnt be able to come back. So scary? Although Lin Yan appeared to be sarcastic, he believed it in his heart. After all, this person in front of him was an old friend since they were young. Their relationship was even stronger than that of brothers. Old Master Nie also knew that the other party had already believed it. It was just a dead duck that refused to admit it. He once again picked up the wine glass and said indifferently, come, come, lets not talk about this anymore. Let me tell you that recently, a young man of interest has come to my Nie family. . Chapter 239 - Li Mengxi’s Arrival, the Arrogant Inn Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The place where the cultivators traded had already become a mess. The cultivators who had been scared out of their wits had already run away, afraid that they would be dragged into this mess. The corpses on the ground had already begun to slowly turn into specks of light and disappear. The two original culprits had long since disappeared. Not long after Su Yi and Nie Ling left, three figures slowly arrived at the place where the dispute had once occurred. A slender figure came before the corpses and stretched out his hand, mumbling. The corpses arent cold yet. I reckon those people havent left too far behind. As soon as the slender figure finished speaking, a voice immediately sounded from behind the slender figure. Big brother, why do you care about these people? They dont look like good people. They deserve to die. The person who spoke was a female cultivator dressed in plain ink. beside this female cultivator was a kind-looking old man. Hehe, Miss, if the Young Master wants to investigate, let him be. After all, weve just arrived in North Barren City. Were not familiar with the place, so its good to collect more information. Hearing this, the female cultivator did not say anything else and nodded lightly. Suddenly, the female cultivator saw a familiar bloody hole on the forehead of one of the corpses. So she squatted down and carefully looked at the wound that had been pierced by the sword finger. This is Little sister, did you find anything? The slender figure also squatted down beside the female cultivator and asked. The female cultivator used her hand to flip over the corpse. When she carefully looked at the wound, her eyes lit up. Then, a faint smile appeared on her lips. This familiar wound reminded her of a person. Throughout the entire great desolate region, she had only seen that person who could use such a sharp finger technique. Su Yi She muttered the other partys name. The person wearing the black dress was Li Mengxi, whom she had not seen for a long time. And the person beside her was her big brother, Li Zhengxuan. This Li Zhengxuan was the one who had lost to Zhao Xuenings big brother in the beginning, which caused Li Mengxi to always be hostile towards Zhao xuening. However, now that everyone was a cultivator, although her big brother cared about the outcome of that battle, it was not a big deal after all. On the contrary, after her big brother lost that battle, he worked hard to cultivate. His current strength was as high as the late stage of the foundation establishment stage, the eighth level. As long as he broke through once, he would be able to reach the peak late stage of the foundation establishment stage, and from there, he would be able to achieve core formation and head to the central sky region. Behind the two siblings, the old man was a senior elder of the Li family. He wore a grey Daoist robe, and his eyes carried an incomparably calm expression. Unfortunately, Li Mengxis involuntary muttering was heard by her big brother, Li Zhengxuan. Li Zhengxuan, who was her big brother, felt like his scalp was going to explode. He raised his eyebrows and asked. Why, little sister, do you know this person? He pointed at the corpse on the ground, but Li Mengxi rolled her eyes at him and said indifferently, I dont know him, but I do know the person who caused such harm. She looked into the distance with an inexplicable expression. The two instigators had long slipped away from that place. At this moment, Nie Ling and Su Yi came to a restaurant in North Barren City. The inn was deserted, completely devoid of people. However, it made sense. Most of the people in North Barren City were local residents, and few other elegant cultivators came here. Naturally, they did not need to stay in an inn. At the same time, the inn they found was also the only inn in the entire city. They did not know what kind of confidence the owner had. He had opened an inn in North Barren City for decades, and even if it was deserted, it still did not close down. Lets settle down here today, he looked at Nie Ling and said lightly. The latter did not say anything and nodded lightly. Then, the two of them walked into the ancient inn. As soon as they entered, the first floor of the inn was filled with tables like a restaurant. However, these tables were covered in dust. It seemed that no one had come for a long time. Moreover, the inns owner did not clean it. No wonder it was so deserted. Walking to the front desk, Su Yi shouted, is the shopkeeper here? As he shouted, they heard a cursing voice. Who is it? Why arent you sleeping in the middle of the day? Why are you making so much noise? In front of the cashier counter, a fat figure stood up, startling Su Yi and Nie Ling. They thought that there was no one there, but who would have thought that the shopkeeper was sleeping right under their noses? The fat shopkeeper forcefully opened his eyelids, glanced at Su Yi and nie ling, and then said calmly. Accommodation or food? Forget it, I dont sell food here. What kind of room do you want? Cultivation room, 50 low-grade spirit stones per night. Rest room, 20 low-grade spirit stones per night, and a sexy double room, 10 low-grade spirit stones per night. What kind do you want? The fat shopkeeper said slowly without raising his head, as if he did not take Su Yi and Nie Ling seriously. This made the corners of his eyes twitch. It seemed that it was not without reason that the business here was not good. He was not interested in the room that the shopkeeper had mentioned. Instead, it was Nie Ling who turned her face slightly to the side to prevent Su Yi from seeing her appearance. If Su Yi was able to notice it, he would definitely be able to see Nie Lings face suddenly turn red after hearing about the sexy double room that the shopkeeper had mentioned. Her gaze was a little erratic. However, Su Yi did not see it. At this moment, his mind was about to explode. It had been a few days since Little Xie had woken up from her deep sleep. At this moment, she was clamoring in his mind to let her out for some fresh air. Su Yi, whose scalp was about to explode, hurriedly said. I want a cultivation room. What about you, Nie Ling? He looked at Nie Ling and asked. He could not make decisions for others. Hearing this, the latter recovered and said indifferently, then, I, I also want a cultivation room. After saying this, the fat shopkeeper looked at Su Yi as if he was looking at a fool and said coldly. 100 low-grade spirit stones. This is your key. Also, you have to be careful. Cultivation techniques can not be cultivated in the cultivation room. If its damaged, I wont stop looking for you. He took the key in a bad mood. The shopkeeper was really too annoying. Then, he handed the other key to Nie Ling. The two of them slowly walked up to the second floor of the inn and entered their respective cultivation rooms. As soon as they entered the cultivation room, the sword spirit Little Xie immediately appeared. These days, she almost suffocated to death. She stayed in the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade every day and had no place to move. Most importantly, there were no books like the immortal cultivation anecdotes to read. Therefore, after he came out, he gave him a proud snort and ignored Su Yi. Seeing this, he could only shake his head helplessly. He could not expose Little Xies existence yet, so he could only let her suffer for the time being. Therefore, he took out an immortal cultivation book from the immortal destiny seal and handed it to Little Xie. The latters eyes lit up. He snatched the book from Su Yis hands and ran to the side to read it happily. He closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state. [Hint: You have completed one cycle of breathing, and obtained 131 cultivation.] [Hint: You have completed one cycle of breathing, and obtained 130 cultivation.] Just as he entered the cultivation state, three more cultivators arrived outside the deserted inn. The shopkeeper raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, whats going on today? There are guests coming one after another. The people who arrived at the inn were Li Mengxi and the others who had also come from afar. . Chapter 240 - Coincidence? They Set Off Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Soon, night fell, but they did not see Elder Nie contact them. The next morning, there was a light knock on the door outside Su Yis room. He slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of fresh air. Last night, he had conveniently consumed a celestial-grade foundation establishment pill. Right now, he had consumed six celestial-grade foundation establishment pills, and he had also condensed six strands of innate Gengjin qi, which reduced the damage to his body by as much as 12%. As long as he consumed four more pills, he would be able to complete the condensation of innate Gengjin Qi, and the chance of breaking through the realm would also reach 1000%. Hearing the light knock on the door of the cultivation room, he quickly stood up, tidied up his clothes, and then asked Little Xie to return to the dagger. He came to the door and slowly opened the door of the cultivation room. He saw a beautiful figure leaning against the railing of the inn with her back facing him. Who else could this figure be but Nie Ling? Nie Ling heard the movement and turned around to look at him and said, Su Yi, grandpa sent a message. He told us to wait for him at the city gate. We are ready to set off. Hearing this, Su Yi hummed in acknowledgment and then walked down the stairs with Nie Ling. CreakC Halfway down the corridor, a room door suddenly opened, causing Su Yi to be surprised. This shabby inn still had people staying there? He stopped in his tracks and saw Li Mengxi in a black dress slowly walking out of the door, stretching her body. Li Mengxi, who felt someone looking at him, turned his head slightly and saw Su Yi. Immediately, the two of them stared at each other and then said in surprise at the same time. Fellow Daoist Li! Fellow Daoist Su! Why are you here? The two of them looked at each other and said at the same time, which made people wonder if they had rehearsed well or if they really had such a tacit understanding. You go first! Ugh They said at the same time again, and the two of them fell into an awkward situation. Such a neat and tidy conversation made Nie Ling, who was behind Su Yi, chuckle. Nie Ling stepped forward, looked at Li Mengxi, and said fellow Daoist Li, what a coincidence. Seeing Nie Ling come to break the awkwardness, Li Mengxi also followed the steps down and replied. Yes, fellow Daoist Nie, why are you and fellow Daoist Su Here? Although she had confirmed yesterday that Su Yi was very likely to be in this North Barren City, what Li Mengxi did not expect was that it was such a coincidence that they actually stopped at the same inn, and they even met by coincidence. Hearing this, Nie Ling looked at Su Yi, but the latter did not have any reaction, so she replied, I just came to this city for some important matters. What about you, fellow Daoist Li? Li Mengxi smiled and looked at Nie Ling and Su Yi, a strange meaning flashed through her eyes as she said indifferently, its just another important matter. At this time, the doors of the other rooms slowly opened, and they saw a slender and handsome young man slowly walking towards them. Little sister, who are these two? Li Zhengxuan looked at Su Yi and Nie Ling and asked. When he looked at Nie Ling, a hint of envy appeared in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Although that female cultivator was very beautiful and was on par with his little sister, he had someone in his heart. Seeing her big brother come over, Li Mengxis body trembled. Then, she pulled Li Zhengxuan to the front and introduced him to Su Yi and Nie Ling. Fellow Daoist Su, fellow Daoist nie. Let me introduce you. This is my big brother, Li Zhengxuan. Hearing this, Su Yi cupped his fists and greeted Li Zhengxuan. Greetings, Big Brother Li. Then, Li Mengxi introduced Su Yi and the others to Li Zhengxuan. Big brother, this is Nie Ling, the eldest daughter of the Nie family. Hearing this, Nie Ling bowed to him as a greeting. Then, Li Mengxi pointed at Su Yi and introduced him. This is the Su Yi I told you about before. Fellow Daoist Su, Ive known him since before the immortal destiny opened. Youre Su Yi?! He did not expect Li Mengxis older brother, Li Zhengxuan, to be so shocked when he heard this. He blinked his eyes and swept a glance at Su Yi before asking. Brother Su Yi, are you the Su Yi who, according to the rumors in the Central Plains, played all the major forces by himself? Li Zhengxuans face was full of curiosity. He had heard that there was an extraordinary person in the Central Plains. He had a love-hate relationship with the third elder of the Sword Pavilion, and he even played with the old monster of the aristocratic families. His reputation could be said to be at its peak. However, the cultivators in the Central Plains thought that Su Yi had been secretly killed by those aristocratic families. He did not expect him to appear in the North Barren City. Su Yi was not modest either. He smiled faintly and said, if there isnt a second Su Yi in the Central Plains, then it would be me. I see. Brother Su Yi, Ive long heard of you. I didnt expect that this little sister would be able to know such an extraordinary person like you. The two of them stretched out their hands and lightly shook each other as a sign of friendliness. At this moment, Nie Ling tugged at the corner of Su Yis clothes and then whispered in his ear, Su Yi, Grandpa is urging us. Hearing this, Su Yi also knew that it was time to leave. Thus, he cupped his fists towards Li Mengxi and Li Zhengxuan and said, fellow Daoist Li, Big Brother Li, I still have something to do. Ill take my leave first. Hearing this, the other party nodded. Then, Li Mengxi said, fellow Daoist Su, fellow Daoist Nie, well meet again in the future. The few of them gestured. Then, Su Yi and Nie Ling walked down the stairs of the inn. After throwing the room key to the innkeeper, they directly left the inn. Upstairs, Li Zhengxuan turned his head to look at his little sister. He saw his little sister smiling faintly as she looked at the entrance of the inn. He immediately raised his brows, as if he had smelled something strange. He looked at his little sister and said indifferently, little sister, dont tell me youre interested in that Su Yi? Who knew that the moment he said this, Li Mengxi would roll her eyes endlessly. At this moment, Su Yi and Nie Ling were already on their way to the city gate. Su Yi, what do you think fellow Daoist Li is doing in North Barren City? Nie Ling asked curiously. North Barren City was a remote place. She really could not think of what she could do in this city. Hearing this, he muttered to himself for a while, then looked at the city gate and said lightly, maybe, shes also going to the ancient ruins. Actually, there was something Su Yi did not say. When he met Li Mengxi, there was a room that suddenly emitted a terrifying aura. If he did not sense it wrong, it was at least at the level of an old monster. The other partys attention was clearly focused on Li Mengxi and Li Zhengxuan. They were clearly from the Li family. The Li family had that kind of strength, and they were also from an aristocratic family. What else could their target be other than the ancient ruins that were about to open? He told Nie Ling about his idea, and Nie Ling agreed after listening. Other than this, he really could not think of the use of coming to the North Barren City. Soon, they arrived at the city gate. In their eyes, two amiable old men appeared. . Chapter 241 - This Spirit Energy Ship Isn’t for Nothing Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The two old men were glowing with vigor, and there was even a hint of drunkenness on their faces. It seemed that the two old men must have drunk quite a lot last night. When Nie Ling saw Old Man Nie, she jogged forward, but she quickly pulled away. Nie ling pinched her nose and said with some disdain. Grandpa, were here. Nie Dingtian was originally chatting happily with Old Man Lin Yan, but Nie Lings actions slightly startled him, and he immediately pulled a long face. His true essence shook, and all the alcohol smell disappeared. Even the drunkenness on his old face disappeared. Old Man Nie looked at Nie Ling and awkwardly coughed. Girl, youre here. The latter gently nodded. At this time, Su Yi also slowly walked up to greet Old Master Nie. Senior Nie. Old Master Nie indifferently glanced at him and nodded without saying anything. After which, Old Master Nie pulled Old Man Lin Yan forward and introduced him to the two juniors. Come, come, girl. This is your grandfather Lin Yan, a good friend of mine. Originally, I came to North Barren City to look for him. Hearing this, Nie Ling looked at Old Man Lin Yan with her beautiful eyes and then gave a bow. She appeared dignified and elegant as she softly said. Hello, grandfather Lin Yan. Hearing this, old man Lin Yan looked at Nie Ling with a smile and said. Good, good. At the very most, it is his fortune to have a granddaughter like you. Hahaha. As he said this, Old Man Lin Yan took out a talisman from his own seal space and then handed it to nie ling as he slowly said. Grandpa Lin Yan doesnt have anything good here. Most of them are spirit stones. The only treasure that can be taken out is this talisman. Activating this talisman, it can block dozens of full force attacks from those below the core formation realm. Old Man Lin stuffed the talisman into Nie Lings hand. At the side, Old Man Nies eyes were slightly shocked. He did not think that old man Lin Yan would actually give this thing to his granddaughter. The amulet took the shape of a triangular piece of jade. A faint spiritual energy spread out from it. The visible array patterns were carved on it. It was extremely cool to the touch. It was truly a good treasure. This When Nie Ling heard that it could withstand dozens of full-strength attacks from those below the core formation realm, she was immediately shocked and knew the value of this amulet. Thus, she looked at Old Master Nie. The latter nodded and said , take it. Its just a small token from your Grandpa Lin Yan. If you dont accept it, it will chill his heart. Hearing this, Nie Ling then took the triangular amulet from the jade. Then, Old Man Nie pointed at Su Yi and said indifferently, this is the interesting kid I told you about, Su Yi. Hearing this, Old Man Lin Yan swept his gaze over Su Yi and nodded lightly. Then, he looked at Nie Ling, then at Su Yi, and finally at Old Man Nie. A glimmer of light actually appeared in his eyes. Immediately, Old Man Nie knew what his best friend was thinking. He immediately pulled the two of them and turned around to speak in a soft voice. That kid is only a bodyguard now. My granddaughter is interested, but that kid doesnt seem to know whats good for him. Is that so? Old Man Lin raised his eyebrows, then turned his head to look at Su Yi, as if he had thought for a while and said indifferently, Su Yi, right? Senior Lin, I am Su Yi. He cupped his fists at Old Man Lin Yan. If he guessed correctly, this Old Man Nies best friend was just as unfathomable as Old Man Nie. He was probably a terrifying old monster at the perfect foundation establishment stage. Sure enough, the old monster only knew people who were also old monsters. Old Man Lin Yan curled the corner of his mouth and threw something at him. This is the Thunder Pill. When you use your true essence to throw it, it can cause a range of lightning damage. Its power is comparable to the perfect foundation establishment stage. Since you promised Dingtian to protect his granddaughter, you must do it. Otherwise, if anything happens to that girl nie, even if Dingtian forgives you, I wont let you go. Hearing this, the corner of Su Yis eyes twitched. He felt a little helpless. He looked at Nie Ling beside him and saw that Nie ling was looking at him with a smile. Sigh, what else could he do? Although he did not like the feeling of being threatened, this time, he could only helplessly accept this threat. After he accepted the Thunder Pill that elder Lin gave him, elder Lin Yan finally revealed a smile. At this moment, Old Master Nie looked at them and said indifferently, alright, its getting late. We should set off. Hearing this, everyone nodded and walked out of North Barren City one after another. Just as they walked out of Northern Wilderness City, in a certain corner of the city, a pair of slightly narrowed eyes was watching Su Yi and the other two leave North Barren City. Following which, this pair of eyes disappeared. In the outskirts of North Barren City, the group walked for nearly an hour before they arrived at a wilderness. There was a large open space here. At the very least, there was no problem with placing the Spirit Energy Ship there. Old Master Nie took out the shrunken Spirit Energy Ship and said to the three of them. Back off. Hearing that, the three of them backed off for more than ten meters. Suddenly, Old Master Nie muttered to himself as the true essence in his body began to circulate. The spirit energy spaceship immediately expanded with the circulation of the true essence, and finally turned into the size that they had seen before. Alright, come on up. Old Master Nie shouted at them, and then he lightly jumped up again. The eyes of the remaining three people, old master Lin Yan, shone brightly as he shouted and jumped up. Hahaha, at the very most, he is actually willing to use this magic treasure. Looks like he has really invested a lot this time. Just as he jumped onto the deck of the Spirit Energy Ship, he saw Old Master Nie looking at Old Master Lin Yan with malicious intent. Nie Ling, do you still remember that Senior Nie said he was going to get spirit stones? Su Yi and Nie Ling also boarded the Spirit Energy Ship at this time. He looked at oOld Master Nies malicious gaze and asked Nie Ling. The latter heard this and nodded slightly. Then, he looked at his grandfather with puzzlement. He did not know what Nie Dingtian wanted to do. Nie Dingtian rubbed his hands together and slowly walked to Lin Yans side. He said flatteringly. Lin Yan, I cant let you take this S pirit Energy Ship for free. Also, what does this spirit energy spaceship need? You know what I mean, right? As he said this, he raised his eyebrows, which caused Lin Yan to frown. He finally understood why Elder Nie came to find him. It seemed that he had taken a fancy to his spirit stones. All these years, he had lived in seclusion in the North Barren City. He did not have much, but he had a lot of spirit stones. With a wave of elder Lin Yans hand, a pile of spirit stones that looked like a small mountain appeared in their eyes. This pile of spirit stones that looked like a small mountain had probably numbered in the tens of thousands. It had to be said that this old man Lin Yan was really rich. Take it. I knew that you were full of evil tricks. Old Master Lin looked at Old Master Nie with disdain, then slowly walked towards Su Yi and the others. Seeing this, Old Master Nie happily accepted the spirit stones, then entered the cabin and prepared to activate the spirit energy spaceship. Cough, Grandpa Lin Yan, Grandpa is just like this Seeing her grandfathers behavior, Nie Ling wanted to go forward and explain, but found that there was no reason to explain. Lin Yan glanced at NIE ling, then a smile appeared on his old face once again as he chuckled. Its fine. Your grandfather and I have been brothers for so many years. Dont I know him well? When Old Man Lin Yans voice fell, a voice sounded from below the Spirit Energy Ship. Old Man Lin Yan? . Chapter 242 - Pick Up the Li Family and Board a Ship Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The sudden voice startled the three people on the spirit ship. They came to the railing on the deck and looked down. They saw three figures on the ground. Among them were Li Mengxi, whom Su Yi knew, and her big brother, Li Zhengxuan. The remaining elder, if nothing unexpected happened, should be the aura he sensed in the inn in the morning. The old monster of the Li family was also unfathomable. Old Master Lin Yan, whose name was called, looked at the elder on the ground and narrowed his eyes slightly. He seemed to have thought for a while before he said indifferently, you are Li Xuande? Yes, I am. The latter said with a light smile. He was dressed in a gray Daoist robe. Hearing this, Old Master Lin shouted toward the cabin. Dingtian! Come out and welcome the guests! After saying this, elder Lin leaped and jumped down, leaving Su Yi and Nie Ling who were staring at each other on the deck. Although they knew Li Mengxi and Li Zhengxuan, it was obvious that it was time for the elders to exchange greetings, so they could not interrupt. After elder Lin Yans voice fell, elder Nies reply came from the cabin. Theyre here, theyre here. An afterimage came to the deck from the cabin instantly. Old Master Nie looked at Su Yi and Nie Ling and said, you guys stay here. After saying that, he also leaped up from the Spirit Energy Ship and came to the ground. At this time, Old Master Lin Yan had already arrived in front of Li Xuande of the Li family. He greeted him indifferently. Old Ghost Li, long time no see. Could it be that you guys are also going to participate in the ancient ruins? Old Master Lin Yan came straight to the point and asked. The other party did not conceal anything and nodded slightly. At their level, there was not much point in lying. Moreover, the Li family still had a favor to ask from the other party this time around. If they concealed it, they would not be able to show their sincerity. At this time, Old Master Nie also slowly walked to Li Xuande and stood beside Lin Yan. Old Master Nie said softly, Old Ghost Li, how have you been these past few years? When Li Xuande saw Nie Dingtian, his gaze was shocked, as if he saw something unbelievable. He looked at Old Master Nie and asked hesitantly. Nie Dingtian? His tone contained all kinds of questions and uncertainty. He did not dare to imagine how the person who had disappeared would appear in the great desolate region, or in front of him. When they saw the Spirit Energy Ship that had suddenly appeared, Li Xuande, who had come into contact with this kind of magic treasure, immediately brought the Li Mengxi siblings behind him and rushed over. They wanted to see if they could get a ride on the Spirit Energy Ship, but the person who had disappeared for nearly 20 years actually appeared in front of them. Who would not be surprised? Old Master Nies face turned black. Why did everyone look like this when they saw him? He waved his hand and said indifferently. Alright, Alright, dont be surprised. In any case, this old man is here now. I didnt go to the central sky region and I didnt die. Hearing this, Li Xuande also knew that he had lost his composure. Thus, he recovered his senses and looked at Old Master Nie. Since Old Ghost Nie has appeared, I believe that you are also going to the ancient ruins, right? Li Xuandes gaze looked towards the spirit ship. When he saw Su Yi and Nie Ling, he immediately understood that the other party was also going to the great desoalte ruins. Lin Yan and Old Master Nie looked at each other and nodded. They did not deny it. Nie Dingtian said straightforwardly, alright, Old Ghost Li, enough with the pleasantries. This spirit ship is mine. If you have anything to say, just say it. Hearing this, Li Xuande laughed and said, hahaha, you Old Ghost Nie arent worthy of being one of the four sages back then. You speak straightforwardly. If thats the case, then Ill say it straightforwardly. Can you give us a ride on this trip? Li Xuande turned his head and pointed at Li Mengxi and Li Zhengxuan. Initially, when Li Xuande saw Lin Yan, he thought that this spirit energy spaceship belonged to Old Master Lin Yan. He didnt expect that the real owner was actually Nie Dingtian. It was rumored that Nie Dingtian and Lin Yan had a very good relationship. Now, it seemed like that was indeed the case. At least in Li Xuandes eyes, Lin Yan and Nie Dingtian were like brothers. At this moment, Old Master Nie and Lin Yan looked at each other. Their eyes moved slightly, and they had actually completed their communication. What a terrifying sense of tacit understanding. Nie Dingtian slowly walked forward and looked at Li Xuande. You can, but Old Ghost Li, every time this spirit energy spaceship operates, it will consume a large amount of spirit stones. Look at this. As he said this, Old Man Nie rubbed his hands slightly. His meaning was very clear. Seeing this, Li Xuande also lightly smiled and said indifferently, naturally, I wont let the two of you waste your money. Promise, this is just a small token of my appreciation. As he said this, Li Xuande waved his hand, and a pile of spiritual stones emitting rich spiritual energy appeared in front of the two old men. With a rough look, there were several thousand spiritual stones in this pile. It could be seen that the Li family was also a wealthy and overbearing family. After accepting the spirit stones, Old Master Nie waved his hand and said indifferently, please, Old Ghost Li, get ready to set off. With that, Old Master Nie and Old Master lin Yan leaped onto the deck. Seeing this, Li Xuande also brought Li Mengxi and Li Zhengxuan to the deck of the Spirit Energy Ship. On the deck, Nie Ling and Su Yi saw the old man of the Li family take out a pile of spirit stones. In the end, Old Master Nie accepted it. He must have made some kind of deal. As expected, with a flash of a few figures, Li Mengxi and Li Zhengxuan had already arrived on the deck. At this moment, Old Master Nie jumped onto the bow of the ship and prepared to operate the Spirit Energy Ship. At the same time, Lin Yan and the old man from the Li family, Li Xuande, also arrived on the bow of the ship. Only a few members of the younger generation were left on the deck. Fellow Daoist Su, what a coincidence. Li Mengxi looked at Su Yi with an interesting gaze and greeted him. He felt a wave of awkwardness upon seeing this. This morning, he had even said that they would meet again, but this time, they had met again in less than four hours. Moreover, they were now on the same Spirit Energy Ship. Seeing this, the corners of Li Mengxis mouth curled slightly. She did not continue to pester Su Yi. Instead, he walked to Nie Lings side and pulled her to the side to chat about something. At this moment, only Li Zhengxuan and his eyes were looking at each other in silence. In the end, it was he who slowly spoke to break the awkwardness. Big Brother Li, are you also going to the ancient ruins to look for opportunities? Up until now, he did not care whether he concealed it or not. Everyone was on the same boat. One could imagine the destination. The latter nodded when he heard this and then looked at him and said, yes, although the ancient ruins are extremely dangerous, its a great place for us to look for opportunities. Moreover, it opens once every thirty years. Its a rare opportunity. Hearing Li Zhengxuans words, he also nodded. At this time, Old Master Nie controlled the Spirit Energy Shipto move. Seeing this, Su Yi quickly leaned against the guardrail and held it tightly, but Li Zhengxuan was not so lucky. The sudden rise and jolt caused Li Zhengxuan to lose his balance and crash into the guardrail. However, very quickly, since he was a late-stage foundation establishment cultivator after all, Li Zhengxuan quickly stood up and supported himself against the guardrail. He could be heard saying lightly with slight embarrassment. Cough, has senior Nie Dingtians spirit ship always been like this? Hearing this, Su Yi only wanted to answer. That was completely a problem with Old Master Nies operation, but he didnt say it out loud. After all, the main character was at the bow of the ship. What if he came down and beat him up? . Chapter 243 - Old Master Lin’s Story, Arriving at the Ruins Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the vast and endless mountains of the northern region of the great desoalte. At this moment, a Spirit En was ergy Shipsurrounded by arrays had been sailing for more than a few days in the thousand-meter-high sky. Meanwhile, Su Yi and the others were no longer on the deck. They were all quietly cultivating in their rooms. In the past few days, in order to consume the foundation establishment pill to cultivate, Su Yi had even activated the spirit nurturing pagodas defensive array formation to conceal the aura of the foundation establishment pill. One had to know that there were three old monsters on this Spirit Energy Ship. Who knew if they would sense anything? If the secret of his Starry Sea Bottle was exposed, he would probably have to jump off this spirit ship to reduce unnecessary suspicions. He also knew that he could not reveal the fact that he had a supreme treasure, not even to the people closest to him. However, Little Xie was an accident. Although he did not know what had happened, ever since the Little Xie had not only relied on the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade. Many times, he could understand the thoughts in Little Xies heart, and Little Xie also trusted him very much. It could be said that in terms of level of trust, Little Xie was ranked first in his heart. This was his intuition, a feeling that came from his soul. It was as if Little Xie was entangled with him in this life. At this time, he slowly opened his eyes. The seventh immortal grade foundation establishment pill had been refined. The innate Gengjin Qi in his body had also condensed seven threads, and the degree of damage reduction had reached 14%een five days. Its time to go out and take a look. He muttered and beckoned Little Xie to return to the dagger. Then, he slowly walked out of the room, out of the cabin, and onto the deck. At the bow of the ship, three elders seemed to be arguing about something. Checkmate your army!! Old Master Nie was seen eating Lin Yans main chess piece on the chessboard. Immediately, Old Master Lin Yan exploded. He did not even care about his image. He pointed at Old Master Nie and said, Dingtian, your grandpa! who plays chess like you! You clearly made your move, yet you still regret it! Old Master Lin Yan was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down, and his face was full of anger. Old Master Lin looked at Li Xuande and shouted. Old Ghost Li, please judge. Nie Dingtian has been cheating from time to time! However, Li Xuande did not reply. Instead, he looked at Old Master Nie and asked with a worried expression. Old ghost nie, is what you said before true? When he heard someone ask him about what he said before, Nie Dingtians originally smiling expression instantly became serious. He looked at Li Xuande and said seriously. Old Ghost Li, that matter is absolutely true. As for why I dare to confirm it, I cant tell you in detail. Hearing this, Li Xuandes eyes flickered as if he was thinking about something. At this time, Old Master Nie also looked at Lin Yan and said slowly. Yan, I reckon that the two old fellows from the Sword Pavilion will also come when the ruins open this time. Old Master Lin Yans expression turned solemn when he heard Old Master Nie refer to him as Yan. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the distant bow of the ship. A chill actually appeared on his old face. Xuan Ming Zi Old Master Lins eyes were cold as he muttered. The chess piece in his hand had already been turned into powder unknowingly. At this moment, Old Master Nies hand slowly placed on his shoulder as he spoke indifferently. Dont worry, Yan. This time, Ill help you. Lin Yan was once a peerless genius in elder Nies younger generation. Later on, he met Xuan Mingzi from the Sword Pavilion in a secret realm. At that time, Xuan Mingzi and Lin Yan had a dispute and formed a grudge. Later on, Lin Yan fell in love with a Dao partner, but that Dao Partners immortal destiny seal was broken by Xuan Mingzi. In the end, Lin Yan could only accompany that Dao partner for half a hundred years. I will meet you and promise you eternal life. However, I can not accompany you today, Yan. Lin Yan could still clearly remember these words. Back then, when his Dao partner fell into his arms, he was so desperate. The immortal destiny seal was shattered. There was no turning back. He could only watch helplessly as the other party disappeared in his arms and turned into a mortal body. Finally, she died of old age. For decades, he had wanted to take revenge on the Sword Pavilion, but his strength was not as strong as it was now. Every time he killed someone from the Sword Pavilion, he would always end up as a wanted man. Who knew that Xuan Mingzi would quietly cultivate in the Sword Pavilion, and in the end, he actually became the Sword Pavilion Master. He felt despair in his heart, and in the end, he went to North Barren City to live in seclusion. He drank like his life, just to cover up the pain in his heart. Later on, it was Old Master Nie who found him. Under careful persuasion, he began to concentrate on his cultivation. Lin Yans talent was not bad, but he was temporarily trapped by love. At that time, Lin Yan, who had calmed down to cultivate, had made a terrifying improvement in his strength. Then, he went to the ancient ruins with Nie Dingtian, and finally had the achievement of his strength today. It was also because of that ancient ruins that he thought Nie Dingtians ascension had made him not be in high spirits for a long time. He even lost the intention to seek revenge from the Sword Pavilion. Now, with the return of his best friend, the opening of the ancient ruins, and the news of his enemy. This debt, the new and old grudges shall be settled together! On the deck, Su Yi could clearly feel that the atmosphere on the bow of the ship was not right. Just a moment ago, they were still shouting and shouting. In the blink of an eye, how did it become completely quiet? It was really puzzling. At this time, the cabin opened. Li Mengxi, who was wearing a black dress, slowly walked out of the cabin of the Spirit Energy Ship. She saw Su Yi leaning against the railing of the ship at a glance. With light steps, she slowly walked over with waves of fragrance. Fellow Daoist Su. She called out softly. When Su Yi heard this, he shifted his gaze from the endless horizon to Li Mengxi. Fellow Daoist Li, why did you come out? When the latter heard this, he replied, Ive been cultivating for many days. I was a little bored and came out to get some fresh air. Li Mengxi slowly came to Su Yis side and leaned against the railing. Her figure was slightly bent as her proud figure was completely displayed in front of Su Yi. However, her eyes were looking at the endless horizon. When he saw this, his gaze did not linger on the other party. Instead, he looked into the distance and faintly asked. Fellow Daoist Li, why do you want to go to the ancient remains? I heard from Senior Nie that the ancient remains are filled with danger. It is not something that a person below the late foundation establishment stage can go to. From Li Mengxis body, he could faintly sense that her strength was at the mid foundation establishment stage. He was not surprised by this. Li Mengxis spirit root was of the supreme grade. Although it could not compare to Zhao Xuenings Mystic Female body of the Nine Heavens, it was still a first-class genius compared to other cultivators. Theres no reason. Didnt you come with fellow Daoist Nie? Fellow Daoist Nie is also at the mid-foundation establishment stage right now, right? Then you Before he could finish speaking, he revealed a trace of his imposing manner. Li Mengxi could sense it, and she looked at Su Yi in disbelief. You actually At this moment, Old Master Nie suddenly shouted from the bow of the ship. Kid Su Yi, go get the servant girl and the kid from the Li family. Were about to arrive. . Chapter 244 - The Sealed Entrance, the Dispute Between the Aristocratic Families Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the deck, when Su Yi heard this, he slowly nodded at Old Master Nie, leaving Li Mengxi, who was a little surprised, to enter the cabin of the Spirit Energy Ship. Li Mengxi looked at Su Yis back as he left and muttered, so, youve already reached the late stage of the foundation establishment stage? Her beautiful eyes flashed with a strange light. Su Yis advancement to Su Yi had exceeded her imagination. She really could not imagine what Su Yi ate for cultivation to be able to improve so quickly. One had to know that she had a top-grade spiritual root. When she was cultivating in her clan, she would almost always immerse herself in the spirit gathering array made of spirit stones. However, even so, she still could not catch up with Su Yis improvement speed. It could be imagined how fast Su Yis improvement speed was. Not to mention his actual combat strength. In the Tiandao sects grand competition, he was able to defeat the late-stage foundation establishment realm immortal lord young shadow. Now that he had grown to the late-stage foundation establishment realm, his true combat strength would it be comparable to those Thinking of this, she looked at the three old men at the bow of the ship. At this moment, the three old men had already stood up. Each of them had a mysterious and unfathomable true essence fluctuation, which was unfathomable in her eyes. At this moment, after Su Yi came to the cabin, he gestured to Nie Ling and Li Zhengxuan. Then, the three of them came to the deck and looked at the three old men at the bow of the ship. At this moment, as the operator of the Spirit Energy Ship, Old Man Nie waved his hands, and the array pattern that was revolving around the Spirit Energy Ship slowed down. Soon, the speed of the Spirit Energy Ship was getting lower and lower, and they saw where they were. They saw the deepest part of a mountain range, surrounded by a 100,000-mile-long mountain range. The surrounding area was barren, and in the middle of this 100,000-mile-long mountain range, there was a towering mountain peak. This towering mountain peak appeared rather abrupt in the terrain that was filled with mountains. Moreover, this towering mountain peak was not pointed. On the mountain peak, there was an existence that was similar to an arena. In the center of the arena, there was something like a formation platform. Numerous huge chains sealed the center, as though it was a type of seal. These chains were actually seals. The ancient ruins were protected by an extremely terrifying barrier. If a core formation expert entered before the barrier weakened, they would be torn to pieces within the barrier. Thus, the aristocratic families were all waiting for an opportunity. Only after the strong winds within the barrier weakened did they dare to come into contact with the seal and enter the ancient ruins to explore. However, the seal was still fine, which meant that the time hadnt arrived yet. In other words, they still had to wait for some time. However, this did not mean that Su Yi and the others had arrived early. In the sky, the Spirit Energy Ship slowly descended, bringing about waves of huge air currents. In Su Yi and the others eyes, there were already other aristocratic families that had arrived outside the sealed platform. Among them, there were three to four Spirit Energy Ships. It was just that the shape of these Spirit Energy Ships were slightly different. This is the ancient ruins? He looked at the center of the platform that was as large as an arena, and the many sealing chains reflected in his eyes. No, brother Su Yi, the seal in the center is just an entrance to the ancient ruins, Li Zhengxuan slowly explained. As the eldest young master of the Li family, he knew a lot about the ancient ruins. Hearing this, Su Yi nodded and did not say anything. Instead, he quietly watched. At this time, Elder Nie had already begun to slowly descend the Spirit Energy Ship. Although it was very domineering to fly in the sky, it also consumed spirit stones. Compared to spirit stones, he was willing to let go of that bit of dominance. The Spirit Energy Ship jolted for a while and had already descended to a hundred meters above the ground. At this moment, the place where the entrance was sealed could be seen clearly. In Su Yis eyes, the platform that sealed the entrance was really big. It was about a thousand meters long. The huge chains were engraved with some strange symbols that were as thick as a person, not to mention its length. Accompanied by a jolt, the Spirit Energy Ship could be considered to have steadily stopped outside the edge of the platform. Of course, the commotion caused by the ship also attracted the attention of some aristocratic families. They looked at the ship that was slowly descending and also saw the three old men standing at the bow of the ship. Thats Nie Dingtian? and Li Xuande? How did they get together? This was the question that came out from these aristocratic families who had arrived early. The aristocratic families here came from the top aristocratic families in the vast desolate. The older generation almost all knew Nie Dingtian, who was once extremely famous. On the other hand, Lin Yans fame was much smaller. However, this was not something that Lin Yan cared about. He only saw that Old Man Lin Yans sharp gaze swept across the scene and did not see anyone that belonged to the Sword Pavilion. It was very obvious that the power of the Sword Pavilion had not arrived yet. Old Master Lin Yan slowly snorted and returned to the deck from the bow of the ship. He had no intention of going down. Following the landing of their Spirit Energy Ship, all sorts of gazes were looking at them. There were even some gazes that carried a chill within them. At this moment, Old Master Nie turned his head to look at Su Yi and Nie Ling, motioning for them to go down together. He then leaped onto the ground. Seeing this, Su Yi, Nie Ling, and himself also came to the ground from the ship. Immediately, a few figures came before them. These figures all carried a tyrannical aura, and at a glance, they were all at the level of perfect foundation establishment or above. Then, they looked at their clothes. Each of them was different, but they all represented a person of high status and power in an aristocratic family. They came before Master Nie and cried out in surprise, is it really old ghost Nie? Didnt you go to the central sky region early? Why are you here? Old ghost Nie, why are you here? Old ghost Nie Suddenly, a lot of surprised questions bombarded Old Master Nie. However, he did not plan to pay attention to these people. He was not familiar with them. Nie Dingtian looked at them with a cold face and said indifferently, why did I appear in the great desolate region? Why do I need to explain myself to you? After hearing Old Master Nies words, the faces of these elders from the aristocratic families did not look too good. At this moment, Su Yi felt an extremely cold gaze fall on him. He followed his senses and looked over. He discovered that in the distance, a familiar old man was staring at him. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He raised his eyebrows at the old man as if he was mocking him. From afar, he could see that the old mans face was red with anger. However, the younger generation behind him calmed the old man down. Now was the time for a fight to break out. This person was Xu Que, whom he had met in the forbidden area. At this moment, he wanted to bring the younger generation of the clan to experience this ancient ruin. Besides, Nie Dingtian and Li Xuande were standing beside Su Yi. It was hard to say whether he, Xu Que, would win or lose against Li Xuande. Besides, Nie Dingtian was still here. He had to wait for his own people to arrive. Therefore, even though Xu Que was provoked by Su Yi, he did not go up to him in anger. Su Yis current strength was enough to fight against these elders. He was not afraid of facing Xu Que alone. As for Old Master Nie, he coldly listened to the greetings from the aristocratic families. He felt bored and left the area. However, it was not the Old Master Nie that caused a scene. This time, it was the younger generation instead. . Chapter 245 - The Young Master of the Wang Family Accosted Me to Test My Strength? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At some point in time, the descendants of the aristocratic families seemed to have arrived. However, their gazes were not on the older generation. Instead, their gazes were on Nie Ling and Li Mengxi, the two beautiful beauties. A handsome young master of the late stage of the foundation establishment stage came in front of Nie Ling and said in a very polite and gentle voice, as if he was afraid that the slightest bit of noise would scare Nie Ling away. Fellow Daoist, how may I address you? The young master held a fan in his hand and pretended to be handsome as he looked at Nie Ling. His brows were filled with affection. Faced with this persons refined harassment, Nie Ling could not chase him away immediately, so she could only say coldly. Nie. However, the other party did not seem to hear the sense of alienation Nie Ling was giving off. Instead, he continued to shamelessly go up and pester Nie Ling. Fellow Daoist Nie, youre naturally beautiful and mesmerizing. I wonder if fellow Daoist Nie has a team with you? If you dont, after the ancient ruins open, fellow Daoist Nie can join my team and help each other. She raised her eyebrows slightly and spoke out calmly, Im sorry, I already have a team. As she spoke, Nie Ling looked at Su Yi who was standing not too far away. At this moment, Su Yi and Xu Que were exchanging glances and provoking each other. Looking at the flustered and exasperated Xu Que from afar, Su Yis face was filled with satisfaction. At last, he felt much better. If not for the fact that he had been constantly searched by those old men, he would have been extremely tense. However, when he turned around, he felt numb. What happened? He saw Nie Ling looking at him with a bitter expression. The corners of Nie Lings eyes twitched as she walked over to Nie Ling and asked. Whats wrong? At this moment, he noticed that there was actually a cultivator near Nie Ling. At the same time, the other party also noticed Su Yi and asked in puzzlement, Your Excellency is? Su Yi. He did not have any ice-cold attitude. The other partys appearance did not seem to have any malice, so there was no need for him to put on a sour face. The other partys eyes lit up when he heard Su Yi reveal his name. Then, he walked forward and cupped his fists. I am Wang Baocai. May I ask if Sir Su Yi is that Su Yi from the Central Plains? A strange glint flashed in his eyes, as if he was especially excited when he saw Su Yi. Su Yi looked around and found that apart from senior Lin Yan who was still on the Spirit Energy Ship, grandfather Nie and senior Li had left this place with the elders who had come to greet them. It was as if they had gone to discuss something. At present, the outer area of the sealing platform was the world of the younger generation. All of these young people were young and vigorous, and all of them had the cultivation of the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. Without such cultivation, they would be embarrassed to come to this ancient ruin to explore. Of course, these disciples of the aristocratic families had come with their elders. When Su Yi heard the other party clearly point out what he had heard of him in the Central Plains, he was a little surprised. Could it be that his reputation in Central Plains was so great? Therefore, he nodded and did not deny it. Who knew that after Su Yi admitted it, the other party would excitedly come up and hold Su Yis hand, saying with an excited expression. Its really fellow Daoist Su Yi. Ive heard so much about you. My little sister talks about you every day. Today, when I saw you in person, you were indeed extraordinary. Huh? Immediately, Su Yi was dumbfounded. What did his little sister talk about him every day? Was his charm that great? However, these were all unimportant matters. At this moment, Wang Baocai spoke again, fellow Daoist Su Yi, are you interested in discussing it? Wang Baocais eyes revealed a glint. Then, he looked at Nie Ling and similarly invited her indifferently, Miss Nie, if youre interested, you can come along too. After saying that, the other party slowly walked to a place, as if waiting for Su Yis decision. Su Yi originally wanted to follow, but was pulled back by Nie Ling. She shook her head in worry. She did not know Wang Baocais background, so it wouldnt be appropriate for her to rashly go. Su Yi revealed a smile, indicating to Nie Ling that everything was fine. He wanted to see what kind of trick the other party wanted to play. Seeing that Su Yi had made up his mind, Nie Ling also loosened his robe. At this time, Li Mengxi and her big brother, Li Zhengxuan, also slowly came to Nie Lings side and asked, whats wrong, fellow Daoist nie? Who is that? Li Mengxi looked at Wang Baocai not far away. Nie Ling shook her head. There were so many top-notch aristocratic families in the vast desolate. How could she know all of them, not to mention that the other party was a young master of an aristocratic family. Moreover, Li Mengxi was also one of the aristocratic families. The information channels were even more extensive than the Nie family, which was in business. If even Li Mengxi did not know, how could she possibly know? Unlike the suspicions here, Su Yi had already slowly arrived in front of Wang Baocai. The scorching sun hung high in the sky, and a gentle breeze blew gently. A faint earthy fragrance slowly drifted around the perimeter of the sealed platform. The air seemed to be a little scorched under the scorching sun. su Yi, who was dressed in a red flame set, came up to Wang Baocai and said calmly, fellow Daoist Wang, what do you want to talk about? When the other party heard this, he slowly turned his head and revealed a faint smile. I knew fellow Daoist Su Yi would definitely come. However, when I say what I want to talk about, let me test whether your strength is as rumored. As he spoke, the other party actually started attacking without any hesitation. The strength of a late-stage foundation establishment cultivator at the eighth level was completely unleashed. He had the same strength as Li Mengxis big brother, Li Zhengxuan. Wang Baocais true essence surged all over his body. He pinched the spell in his hand and pointed out with his finger. Terrifying true essence gathered at the tip of his finger. Immediately, a strong wind blew around the two of them, fluttering their long hair. The robe whistled. Wang Baocai raised his finger, and an extremely powerful attack shot toward Su Yi. Nie Ling and the others, who were not far away, had no idea what had happened. They only saw the other party suddenly attack Su Yi. Nie Ling really wanted to help Su Yi, but was stopped by Li Mengxi. Fellow Daoist Li, what is the meaning of this? Nie Ling frowned and looked at Li Mengxi coldly. Li Mengxi sighed. Fellow Daoist nie, dont be anxious. This kind of attack isnt enough to harm fellow Daoist Su. The other side is clearly probing. Hearing this, Nie Ling felt that the other sides attack did not contain any killing intent or malice. It was as if it was probing. She immediately felt a little awkward. Was she worrying too much? In the distance, Su Yi saw Wang Baocai suddenly launching an attack. He did not panic at all. All the true essence in his body moved, and his right hand formed a fist. He did not use any spells and just punched forward. Such reckless behavior made Wang Baocai raise his eyebrows. In his eyes, Su Yis behavior was crazy. Even a genius at the eighth level of the foundation establishment realm would not dare to use his fist to receive his hurricane finger so arrogantly. However, in the next moment, Wang Baocai was dumbfounded. . Chapter 246 - Ruins Exploration Invitation, Agree to Join the Team Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The fist with the strong wind directly hit his spell. Boom! A loud sound was heard, and a wave of air appeared where the air wave intersected. The air wave blew up the surrounding dust, and the robes of the two people were blown up. Even Nie Ling and the others, who were not far away, unconsciously used their hands to cover the impact of the air wave. The dust and ashes slowly dissipated. In front of Su Yi, he had used his true essence punch to shatter the opponents probing spell. The result was obvious. Wang Baocai had no need to continue probing. At that moment, Wang Baocai looked at Su Yi with surprise in his eyes. Although he had heard that Su Yis name was very well-known in the Central Plains, he was still shocked. Only those who had truly experienced his strength could not help but be incomparably shocked. Was there really someone in this world who could use pure true essence to withstand a spell that was one level higher than him? Yes, Wang Baocai had sensed it when Su Yi had activated his true essence. At that moment, Su Yis cultivation level was only at the late foundation establishment stage, the seventh level. It was even one level lower than him, Wang Baocai, but he was able to use his fist to break through a spell. One could imagine how powerful and even terrifying Su Yi would be if he used a spell. At the same time, for the first time, Wang Baocai felt the unfathomable pressure of an old monster in front of his peers. Fellow Daoist Wang, do you think you still need to test my strength? He slowly withdrew his fist. White smoke seemed to rise faintly from his fist, completely enveloping the fist he had used to clash with the spell. Hearing this, Wang Baocai recovered from his shock. He looked at Su Yi and said with a faint smile. Fellow Daoist Sus strength is indeed as unfathomable as the rumors say. I admire you. As he said this, Wang Baocai cupped his fists at Su Yi. Then, he slowly walked to Su Yis side and said, I wonder if fellow Daoist Su is interested in the map of the ancient ruins? Wang Baocai spoke very softly. Other than Su Yi, no one else could hear him. Nie Ling, Li Mengxi, and the others, who were not far away, naturally did not have the habit of eavesdropping. They could only wait quietly for Wang Baocai and Su Yi to finish their conversation. When he heard what Wang Baocai said, his pupils constricted slightly. Then, he said indifferently, fellow Daoist Wang, what do you mean by this? His eyes flashed with a bright light as he asked Wang Baocai. When the other party saw this, he naturally knew that he had already aroused Su Yis interest, so he said, fellow Daoist Su Yi, I want to invite you to explore the ancient ruins together. As he spoke, Wang Baocai did not lower his voice this time. Instead, he openly invited him. Hearing this, Nie Ling and the others who were not far away were shocked. He actually invited Su Yi to explore the ancient ruins together. Could it be that this person did not know that opportunities were limited? One more person would mean one less opportunity. Of course, no one thought that Wang Baocai was an idiot. To be able to be brought by an elder to explore the ancient ruins, which one of them did not have the strength to take charge? However, why did he invite Su Yi? In reality, it was not the case. During the previous probing, Wang Baocai had already completely acknowledged Su Yis strength. He even had a trace of admiration for this influential figure who was only rumored to be in the Central Plains. Regarding this, when he sent out the invitation to Su Yi, his eyes were filled with seriousness. He had already placed Su Yi in the same position. When he heard Wang Baocais words and the map of the ancient ruins that he had mentioned earlier, he was slightly moved. If the other party was not an idiot, he would not have lied to him after seeing his strength. The other party had the map and had actually asked him. It could be seen that the other party was still vigilant when exploring the ruins. It could also be extremely dangerous in the ancient ruins. Why did you come looking for me? He looked at Wang Baocai with a questioning ancient gaze and asked faintly. He had just thought about it. If he joined Wang Baocais team to explore together, what would happen to Nie Ling? He had promised Old Master Nie that he would protect her in the ancient ruins. Who knew that the other party would be slightly startled when he heard this, and then he said indifferently. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, you dont know that the ancient ruins are filled with danger. Even if my map is the outer area of the ancient ruins, I cant underestimate it. Therefore, having a powerful companion is also a guarantee of my own safety, right? Forgive me for refusing to join. Im sorry.He closed his eyes slightly and refused. When the other party heard this, he became anxious. It wasnt easy for him, Wang Baocai, to share his secret with a cultivator. It was only because Su Yi was an itinerant cultivator and was not a disciple of any family. However, the other party actually rejected him. As for why Wang Baocai did not share his secret with those other disciples of an aristocratic clan and explore together with them What a joke. As a disciple of an aristocratic clan, how could Wang Baocai not know the twists and turns involved? On the other hand, an itinerant cultivator like Su Yi had borrowed the Nie familys quota to come to the ancient ruins. According to the rumors, this Su Yi had feelings and righteousness. He did not seem like a disciple of an aristocratic clan who would stab his companions in the back. However, now that the other party had actually rejected him, he immediately became anxious. Is he going to explore the ancient ruins alone? What a joke. If he did not have anyone to take care of him, he would not even have the chance to ask for help if he was in danger. Wang Baocai quickly stepped forward and stopped Su Yi who was about to leave. Then, he asked with a pleading look in his eyes. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, can you reconsider this matter? He stopped in his tracks. From Wang Baocais eyes, he could tell that the other party was sincerely inviting him. However, he looked at Nie Ling and the others, who were not far away, and a bold idea arose in his heart. Fellow Daoist Wang, its not impossible for us to explore together. However, can I bring someone along? He looked at Nie Ling, who immediately understood and frowned slightly. Although Miss Nie Ling was very suitable for his taste and was a rare companion. However, in this ancient ruin, Miss Nie Lings cultivation was indeed too low. Mid foundation establishment stage Wang Baocai looked at Nie Ling, then at Su Yi. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said calmly. Alright! I agree. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, its just that Miss Nie Ling safety When the time comes, Im afraid He waved his hand and said calmly to Wang Baocai. You dont have to worry about this. I will naturally guarantee fellow Daoist Nies safety. When Su Yi said this, Wang Baocai could actually feel a kind of force, a kind of determination-like force from him. At the same time, he planted a seed in Wang Baocais heart. He could definitely be on good terms with this person. Then, Wang Baocai looked at Li Mengxi and Li Zhengxuan, who were beside Nie Ling, and said to Su Yi calmly. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, if those two fellow Daoists are interested, why dont you invite them along? Wang Baocai could see that those people were all in the same team as Su Yi. Since he had poached Su Yi away, he might as well do them a favor and bring them along as well. On the other hand, he was slightly startled when he heard that. Li Mengxi and her big brother might have their own plans. He did not ask before, but since Wang Baocai had already mentioned it, he would mention it to them later. Whether they came or not, that would be their own choice. . Chapter 247 - The Secret in the Depths of the Ruins, the Remaining Aristocratic Families Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Soon, after Su Yi and Wang Baocai finished their discussion, he returned to where Nie Ling was. He spoke slowly to Nie Ling. Nie Ling, when we enter the ruins, if Old Master Nie hasnt made any arrangements, how about we follow that person to explore? As he spoke, he pointed at Wang Baocai who was following behind him. The latter smiled slightly and gestured at Nie Ling. Nie Ling heard this and looked at Wang Baocai, then at Su Yi. She could feel that if she said no, then Su Yi would not agree to that man either. However, after thinking about it, her grandfather did not seem to have said that she had to follow him, so she nodded lightly and said indifferently, alright, Ill go wherever you go. As soon as she said this, the atmosphere at the scene instantly became a little ambiguous. Nie Ling, who seemed to have realized something, her small face instantly turned red. She turned around from Su Yi, who was still in a daze, and quickly ran back to the Spirit Energy Ship. When Li Mengxi heard that, a strange look flashed in her eyes. Li Zhengxuan saw this small reaction and could not help but think about it. Wang Baocai, who was behind Su Yi, also had a look of understanding. The only one who was confused at the scene was Su Yi himself. He looked at the surrounding people who were looking at him with a strange look and immediately explained. Dont tell me you guys misunderstood? He called Nie Ling because of his promise to Old Master Nie, but was it really just because of a promise? He looked at Nie Ling, who had trotted back to the Spirit Energy Ship, and a trace of guilt flashed through his heart. Then, he looked at Li Mengxi and Li Zhengxuan and said, fellow Daoist Li, Big Brother Li, do the two of you have any plans after entering the ancient ruins? The two of them looked at each other, then shook their heads. Originally, the two of them wanted to follow clan elder Li Xuande to gain experience after entering the ancient ruins, but now that Su Yi had mentioned it, they wanted to hear what he wanted to do. Fellow Daoist Su, there are no plans for now. What do you mean? Li Mengxi looked at Su Yi and asked. He glanced at Wang Baocai and said, Ill let fellow Daoist Wang Baocai explain it to you. When Wang Baocai heard this, he walked forward and said, greetings, the two of you. I Am Wang Baocai, a member of the Wang family in the western region of the great desolate. Following that, Li Mengxi and Li Zhengxuan also introduced their identities to each other, slightly surprising Wang Baocai. So they were brother and sister of the Li family. After the few of them got to know each other, Wang Baocai also began his invitation. Both of you, I have a map of a small area of the ancient ruins. May I know It was time for Wang Baocais speech. Li Mengxi looked at Su Yi from time to time. He nodded slightly to confirm that the other partys sincerity was real. Finally, the siblings looked at each other and agreed to explore together. At this moment, the ancient ruins exploration team was officially established. Countless years later, Wang Baocai would also sigh and say that he was fortunate to get the right people on this exploration trip. In the middle of the night, outside the huge sealing platform, the troops of the various aristocratic families returned to their resting places. At this moment, Su Yi and the others had also returned to the deck of the Spirit Energy Ship. They did not cultivate but looked up at the starry sky. Old Master Lin Yan did not disappear along with Old Master Nie and senior Li Xuande. He leaned against the bottom of the spirit energy spaceships mast. His eyes revealed a deep sorrow. He held the wine gourd in his hand and drank every mouthful. He did not care about the torment of the younger generation. For him, coming to this ancient ruin again was only to fulfill his desire for revenge and to help Old Master Nie. During this time, Su Yi would occasionally come forward to chat, but in the end, he was chased away by old master Lin with a wave of his hand. At this time, the ship soared into the sky and slowly landed on the deck. Su Yi and the others came back to their senses and found that Old Master Nie, senior Li Xuande, and the others had returned. However, before they could greet them, these two had already pulled the drunkard old man Lin Yan to the bow of the ship to discuss something. This baffled Su Yi and the others. They were just about to talk about the exploration of the ancient ruins. At the bow of the ship, three old men slowly sat around a chessboard. They saw Old Man Nie wave his hand and move all the chess pieces away. After that, he took away old man Lin Yans wine gourd and took out a few wine glasses from God knows where. Glug glug glugC In an instant, three glasses of wine were filled. The operation was smooth. Li Xuande, who was watching by the side, was dumbstruck. Lin Yan seemed to be very used to it and had a steady, practiced hand. Old Man Nie picked up the wine glass and slowly said, that group of old men has been convinced. When the time comes, we will go to the depths of the ruins together. Those old fellows have agreed? Lin Yan raised his eyebrows and downed the cup of wine in his hand in one gulp as he spoke. At this moment, Li Xuande, who was at the side, nodded his head in confirmation. However, he did not drink the wine in his cup. It was not that he did not give face to elder Nie and Lin Yan. It was just that this pot of wine was something that the old man, Lin Yan, had drunk with his mouth. He was not so uncaring that he wanted to drink the saliva of an old man. Just thinking about it made him feel a little disgusted. Moreover, his relationship with the two of them was not that good. Seeing Li Xuande nodding his head, Old Man Lin Yan also nodded his head slightly. There were a total of five aristocratic families here, not including them. Among them, the Xu family, led by Xu Que, had some disciples of the Xu family with them. However, these disciples were not those who had been in the forbidden area. These disciples were the future seedlings of the Xu family. Losing one of them would be enough to hurt the Xu family greatly. There was also the Wang family. The old fellow from the Wang family was called Wang Ruobing. He was not some old man, but a middle-aged lady. However, she was indeed of the same age as old master nie. Moreover, one should not underestimate this woman, Wang Ruobing. Her strength was also unfathomable. The only disciple that the Wang family had brought was Wang Baocai. This was the reason why Wang Baocai had to find people to form a team. Otherwise, he would have to go through the ancient ruins alone. 80 percent of them would not be able to leave the ruins. Next would be the Sun family, Qian family, and Yan family. These were the more powerful aristocratic families in the great desolate. Furthermore, the familys influence was not in the Central Plains, so it was normal that they had never heard of them. As for the rest of the future, the Sword Pavilion could be considered an aristocratic family. The Sword Pavilion was mainly formed by the Xuan family, so it was not wrong to say that the Sword Pavilion was an aristocratic familys influence. Then there was the Lu family of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. As a member of the Lu family, they definitely had to get involved in such a grand event. There was also the Tang family. After the trip to the forbidden land, the Tang family probably still harbored a grudge against Su Yi. Of course, the main thing was that the Jade Lotus of Destiny was with Su Yi. The secondary thing was that he had lost face. After the three seniors finished discussing, they said to the juniors like Su Yi. All of you listen well. After the ruins are opened, we old ghosts will head to the depths of the ruins. All of you, the younger generation, are free to explore the periphery of the ruins. You must not head to the depths. Otherwise, you can not blame anyone for losing your lives. These words were said by Li Xuande. Old Master Nie and Old Master Lin Yan were unable to speak in such a serious manner in front of Nie Ling. Hence, this matter was coincidentally left to Li Xuande, who often had a stern expression, to complete. At this moment, elder Nie also jumped down from the bow of the boat. He slowly came to Su Yis side and looked at him with a sharp gaze as he said indifferently. Su Yi, kid, dont forget what you promised. . Chapter 248 - Another Spirit Energy Ship. Zhao Xuening Has Arrived Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hearing the warning look on Old Master Nies face, he replied with determination in his eyes. Dont worry, Senior Nie. I guarantee that Nie Ling will walk out of the ancient ruins in one piece. After receiving Su Yis assurance, Old Master Nies expression softened a little. At the same time, Old Master Nie felt a little regretful. He should not have brought Nie Ling to the ancient ruins to train. After all, the places they were going to this time might not be able to escape unscathed. At the same time, Li Mengxi and senior Li Xuande were also explaining things to Li Mengxi and the others. Time passed in a flash, and the night quietly passed. The dew of the morning made the outer area of the sealing platform slightly cold. Since this place was covered in a thin layer of mist, the ground was actually somewhat damp. I didnt expect the sunrise in the great desolate to be like this. At this time, Su Yi had already arrived on the deck. He looked at the endless mountain range that was covered in a layer of thick mist and sighed in his heart. In his mind, Little Xies voice was full of resentment. Big bad guy, big bad guy, let me go out and get some air. No! He said resolutely. If he let Little Xie out now, what if others saw her? God knows what kind of strange trouble he would get into, so he was determined not to let Little Xie out. Just as he and Little Xie were fighting in his mind, a loud boom came from the horizon. In the sky above, a huge Spirit Energy Ship broke through the clouds and came down. It was accompanied by a series of rumbling sounds, as if it was afraid that no one would know that they had arrived. The ship was huge, even several times bigger than Old Master Nies. It looked extremely majestic. At the same time, the outer layer of the spirit ship was formed by a huge formation, with many formation patterns surrounding it, providing a huge boost to the spirit ship. Such a commotion naturally alerted the other aristocratic families, including old master nie and the rest. They quickly came to the deck from the cabin and looked at the spirit energy spaceship that was slowly descending. Humph, its finally here. Old Master Nie snorted and jumped off the spirit energy spaceship. Behind him was the cold-faced old man Lin Yan, and senior Li Xuande also jumped off. At the same time, Nie Ling, Li Mengxi, and the others also came to the deck from the cabin. Nie ling came to Su Yis side and asked indifferently. What happened? He raised his head to signal them to look at the sky, and then said indifferently. Someone has arrived. With that, he also jumped down from the spiritual energy spaceship and slowly walked toward the place where the other party wanted to land. In the high sky, a few elders were sitting alone at the bow of the ship, and their faces were full of smiles. One of them said faintly. Old ghost Tang, is your information accurate? Is there really such an opportunity in the depths of the ruins? The one who spoke was the Lu family of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion, and this ship belonged to the Lu family as well. To the Thousand Treasures Pavilion, even if this spirit energy ship consumed 2,000 or even 3,000 spirit stones a day, it would be childs play. Also, on this spirit energy ship, there was not only the Tang familys old monster Tang Shang, but also the Sword Pavilions Xuan Lingzi and Xuan Mingzi. It could be said that this ship was filled with a nest of Su Yis enemies. Apart from that, there was another aristocratic family on this ship. This aristocratic family was called the Zhao family. Thats right, they did not disappoint Su Yi. The Zhao family had also come to participate in this opening of the ancient ruins. The person from the Zhao family this time was also an unfathomable old man. He was the uncle of the current Zhao family head and also Zhao Xuenings great-uncle. This time, Zhao Xuening and her elder brother, Zhao Ritian, also came. However, at this time, Zhao Xuening, who was dressed in a snow-white dress, was dealing with a fly that was nagging her. Her elder brother was leaning against the mast, napping and ignoring her. Beside her was the prodigy called Lu Aotian, who was constantly trying to curry favor with her. Xuening, I actually met you on the long journey. Isnt this fate given to us by the Heavens? At this moment, we are going to the ancient ruins together. If we encounter danger, I can also protect you. In short, Lu Aotian, who was like a dog licking a dog, kept trying to curry favor with Zhao Xuening, trying to capture the heart of this peerless beauty. However, who knew that this peerless beauty had already been secretly in love with someone else. Her jade-like hands clenched tightly, wanting to throw this mortal Lu Aotian off the spirit energy ship. In the other parts of the ship, a disciple of an aristocratic family was talking to Lu Aotian. He looked at Lu Aotian with some ridicule and said indifferently. I say, Genius Lu, Miss Zhao Xuening is so cold. Dont tell me you can tell that she doesnt have feelings for you. You shamelessly went up to her and kissed her cold butt. Hahaha! This disciple of an aristocratic family was the chosen one of the family brought by the elder Tang Shang. His strength had already reached the terrifying late stage of the foundation establishment stage. His name was Tang Baihu and his nickname was the number one romantic saint of the great desolate. Looking at the two women that Tang Baihu was hugging on his left and right, each of them had extraordinary looks. However, even then, they could not compare to Nie Ling and the others at all, much less Zhao Xuening. However, Tang Baihu did not have any strange looks in his eyes towards Zhao Xuening. As an experienced lover, he had long realized that this fairy-like womans heart was very likely already occupied by someone else. No matter how hard you tried, you would not be able to pry it out. It was not certain that you would be able to steal her heart. On the contrary, Lu Aotians act of licking her madly would only make people feel even more disgusted. When Lu Aotian heard Tang Baihus words, his face immediately turned ashen. He really wanted to teach this so-called romantic saint of the great desolate a lesson. However, they were currently on the spirit energy ship, and their elders seemed to have come to some sort of agreement. It was not very suitable for both sides to fight. Lu Aotian gritted his teeth slightly, his expression extremely ugly as he spoke to Zhao Xue indifferently, Xuening, I have something to attend to. If theres anything, you can call me. At this moment, Zhao Xuening looked coldly at Lu Aotian. Finally, Zhao Xuening started to talk. A smile slowly appeared on Lu Aotians face, but it quickly froze. Zhao Xue said coldly, fellow Daoist Lu, Im not close with you. I hope you wont call me by my name. Her eyes were extremely cold, causing people to involuntarily shiver. This time, Lu Aotians frozen face became even more unsightly. Lu Aotian slowly left and returned to the cabin. Zhao Xuening merely looked indifferently at the place where the spirit energy ship was about to land, her face expressionless. As for why she was in this ship? The story started from the middle of Central Plains. Chapter 249 - Aristocratic Families Gather, Waiting for an Auspicious Day Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation That day, Zhao Xuening, her elder brother, and her great-uncle came to the Central Plains and used the teleportation formation to head to the northern region. They just happened to arrive at the place where the Lu family wanted to activate the spirit energy ship. At that time, along with the invitation of the Lu familys elder, Zhao Xuenings great-uncle also agreed. To the Lu family, the Zhao family had almost no grudges. The reason why they agreed to take this spirit ship was only for convenience. After that, Lu Aotian did not give up after seeing her. He started to chase after Zhao Xuening crazily, planning to get her on the spirit energy boat. However, was that possible? Putting aside whether Zhao Xuening had someone in her heart, just the first impression she had of this guy during the Tiandao sect competition was terrible. After Lu Aotian left, Tang Baihu, who was hugging women on both sides of his body, looked at Zhao Xuening with a light flashing in his eyes He muttered, interesting. Id like to see what kind of person would be able to tie up this Nine Heavens phoenix. The scene came to the cabin. Lu Aotian had a vicious expression on his face in one of the rooms. His eyes flashed with a fierce light. No one knew what he was thinking. As for Tang Baihus mockery, he did not care. That Tang Baihu knew nothing. What he cared about was Zhao Xuenings attitude towards him. She was like an ice mountain, not giving him any face at all. Zhao Xuening had an immortal body. As long as he could have her, with the help of that mental cultivation technique, his strength would definitely soar. Who knows, he might even be able to snatch her talent away. Lu Aotians eyes flashed with a lustful light. He actually let out a light humph. Outside the sealing platform, Su Yi and the others watched as the huge spirit ship slowly descended from the sky. Fortunately, there was still a lot of water vapor in the air and the ground was a little damp, so there was not much smoke and dust. At this time, the elders of their respective families brought some disciples who needed to train and slowly came to the sealing platform to wait. The elders of the clan on the spirit energy ship of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion also slowly brought the younger generation to this place. On Su Yis side, elder Lin Yan immediately stared at the two people wearing the sword pattern Daoist robe. They were Xuan Lingzi and Xuan Mingzi. However, elder Lin Yan quickly withdrew his gaze and clenched his fists tightly. The strength of the Sword Pavilion duo was not weak. Although their hostile gazes flashed past, they quickly locked onto the direction in which they were looking. Hence, both of them saw Su Yi. Immediately, Xuan Lingzis true essence erupted. His eyes stared intently at Su Yi, intending to attack on the spot. However, he was stopped by his big brother Xuan Mingzi. Xuan Mingzi shook his head slightly and said, now is not the time to expose that thing on Su Yi. When the ancient ruins open, they will definitely train in the outer area. At that time, you will Xuan Ming Zi said in a low voice and made a gesture with his hand. Xuan Ling Zi suddenly understood. In this way, he would not expose the news of the Jade Lotus of Destiny and obtain the Jade Lotus of Destiny. At the same time, he could kill Su Yi. However, they did not know that in just a month, Su Yis strength had undergone an earth-shattering change. He was no longer an ant that they could easily crush. When Su Yi was stared at by those two murderous gazes, he immediately saw Xuan Lingzi and Xuan Mingzi from the Sword Pavilion. He pointed his middle finger at them to express his ridicule. Of course, Zhao Xuening, who was following behind Su Yi, saw this scene. Initially, when she saw that Su Yi was actually in the group of aristocratic families, she was shocked. If it was not for the fact that her great-uncle and elder brother were still around, she would have almost skipped to Su Yis side. Behind Zhao Xuening was her elder brother. He clearly felt that his younger sister was actually smiling? Oh my God, was his eyes playing tricks on him? Ever since his sister entered the path of immortality, it was rare to see her smile. Even in front of his own brother, her face would turn cold from time to time, just like the real fairy of the Nine Heavens. However, today, what did he actually see? That unworldly sister was actually smiling? However, when he wanted to see what could actually make his younger sister smile, Zhao Xuening had already intentionally or unintentionally hidden her figure, planning to give Su Yi a surprise. At this time, Su Yi was facing the two elders of the Sword Pavilion. He completely did not notice that a mischievous girl was preparing to give him a surprise. Among them, it was the nobleman named Tang Baihu who noticed this. A strange expression appeared on his face, and his face was filled with interest. Soon, the group gathered together, and the seniors of the noblemen gathered together. Old ghost Nie, each nobleman can only bring two slots for juniors. Did you forget this? Or did you lose your memory after disappearing for more than twenty years? Tang Shang saw Su Yi, Nie Ling, and Lin Yan. However, he did not know Lin Yan and thought that Lin Yan was also a member of the ieE family. Hearing this, Old Master Nie raised his eyebrows slightly and said indifferently, what? Are you f*cking blind? My granddaughter brought a bodyguard, isnt it just two people? Did you eat too much in the latrine to say such nonsense? Tang Shangs face turned a little green after being rudely rebuked by Grandpa Nie. He immediately raised her finger and pointed at Old Man Lin Yan. Then who is he? Isnt he a member of the Nie family that you, Nie Dingtian, brought? Who said that the person that Dingtian brought must be a member of the Nie family. Lin Yan was very unhappy after being pointed at by the other party. As he spoke indifferently, he walked out. Immediately, a terrifying aura spread out from his body. The expressions of everyone present changed. They did not expect that the strength of this old man, who appeared to be sloppy and had a wine gourd hanging on his waist, was actually as frightening as theirs. In fact, the aura that he emitted was one of the top two existences on the scene. Lin Yans initiative appearance immediately caused the two elders of the Sword Pavilion to knit their brows tightly. After which, they cried out. You are Lin Yan! Xuan Lingzi and Xuan Mingzi never expected that this old man in front of them was actually the target of their Sword Pavilion, Lin Yan! The reaction and shout of the two elders of the Sword Pavilion immediately caused the faces of the people from the other aristocratic families to reveal a look of understanding. So this person was the Lin Yan from back then. Now, I have the qualifications to enter the ancient ruins, right? Lin Yan indifferently glanced at the other aristocratic families. A terrifying aura was still rising from his body. Although this ancient remains was controlled by the aristocratic families, at their level of strength, they would still be able to enter even if they did not have a spot. Hearing what old man Lin Yan said, no one continued to speak. Clearly, they had tacitly acknowledged Lin Yans qualifications. The faces of the two elders of the Sword Pavilion were gloomy. To them, Lin Yans strength was the greatest enemy. At this moment, Old Master Nie coughed lightly and said faintly, everyone, today is not the day for you to settle your grudges. Lets talk about business first. . Chapter 250 - Seal Up, the Entrance of the Ancient Ruins Appears Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nie Dingtians words made some people very dissatisfied and said. Hmph, Nie Dingtian, we dont need you to tell us. We already know. Tang Shang turned around and looked at the two elders of the Sword Garret. Then, he said indifferently, the two of you, let go of the grudge between you and Lin Yan for now. Now, we still have to prepare for the opening of the ancient ruins. Hearing this, the two elders of the Sword Pavilion gloomily looked elsewhere and no longer stared fixedly at Lin Yan. On the other hand, Su Yi was a little surprised. He did not expect that elder Lin Yan and the Sword Pavilion would actually have such a huge grudge. After they had all calmed down, Old Master Nie slowly spoke. Everyone, I have an idea for the opening of the ancient remains this time. Why dont we old fellows head to the depths of the ancient remains to explore together? These words were like a sudden clap of thunder that exploded in the middle of Tang Shang and the others. All of them suddenly looked at Old Master Nie. Tang Shang thought to himself, why would Old Master Nie want to explore the depths of the ancient ruins? Could it be that he had also discovered something? However, before Tang Shang had time to think further, an aristocratic family quickly stood out and agreed. I agree with old ghost Nies idea. This ancient ruins has been opened many times before and after. The ancestors and we have only explored the periphery. Now is the time to make a breakthrough. This time, leave the periphery to the juniors. We will head to the depths of the ancient ruins. The one who spoke was the Sun family of the great wilderness. With the support of the Sun family, the families that were discussed last night all came out to agree with Old Master Nies idea. Qian family, Yan family, Wang family, etc. Even Xu Que lightly agreed. After all, no one had explored the depths of the ancient ruin since ancient times. Although the danger would greatly increase, at the same time, they would obtain more opportunities. And this time, Old Master Nies suggestion was to open up the ruins. For them to be able to reach this place, it naturally represented the highest level of combat power in the great desolate region. If they could not even explore a single ruins, then it would be a shame. In the end, Tang Shang and the others also agreed to let these old men explore the depths together. They originally had this intention. Now that someone else had suggested it, it was naturally the best. At the place where Su Yide and the others were at, he had been watching the movements of those old fellows. Suddenly, his shoulder was lightly patted by someone. The gentle touch made him think that Nie Ling was patting him. However, he suddenly smelled a strange fragrance. This wasnt Nie Lings scent, but rather, it seemed to be He suddenly turned his head and saw a beautiful figure in a snow-white dress appear in his eyes. In his eyes, the beautiful figure still looked like a sinking fish and falling geese, and her eyes still carried a strange spirit. He did not know when Zhao Xuening had circled behind him. He actually did not notice it. At this time, Su Yi was already dumbfounded. He was now very close to Zhao Xuening, so close that he could feel her breathing. She pushed Su Yi away and said plainly, what are you looking at? Its only been a while. Have you forgotten about me? Zhao Xuening looked at Nie Ling, Li Mengxi, and the others nearby. The corners of her mouth curled up, and she was very unhappy. It had only been a while, how did he end up with Li Mengxi, this woman, and the other party Wait a minute, where was her brother? At this moment, Li Mengxis brother and Zhao Xuenings brother were nowhere to be seen. When Nie Ling saw Zhao Xuening, she slowly went forward to greet her. Fellow Daoist Zhao, long time no see. When she heard this, she lightly nodded her head and said, mm, long time no see, fellow Daoist Nie. As for Li Mengxi, forget it. She did not want to greet her at all, and the other party did not have such intentions either. After all, they had always been hostile towards each other. At the side, Su Yi sighed slightly when he saw this scene. As expected, the two of them still could not put down their pride. Just as they were immersed in the joy of the meeting, a loud bang suddenly rang out in the sky, like a flash of lightning. Boom!! Following this loud bang, dark clouds covered the area within a radius of a hundred miles, and wisps of dazzling white lightning arcs flickered within these clouds. A faint pressure was transmitted from this area. Not only did the color of the sky change, even the air could clearly sense the acceleration of the wind flow. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in this area. A wild wind gradually rose. It was actually a strange phenomenon. The younger generation did not know what had happened when they saw the expressions of those old clan monsters change slightly. Soon after, an elder cried out. Isnt the time not up yet? Why is it that it has arrived so quickly this time around? An elder continued to speak after hearing this. Lets not bother about whether the time is accurate first. The time is about to come and we should prepare to undo the seal! Alright! All the elders responded and descended. Their bodies moved and they swiftly headed towards the sealed platform. Apart from Old Man Lin Yan, Old Man Nie also headed over. Very quickly, they arrived at the center of the huge platform. This platform that was nearly a thousand meters long sealed the entrance of the remains that was only a few dozen meters wide. One could tell just how much importance was placed on the entrance of the ruins. Of course, the seal at the entrance of the ancient ruins was definitely not set up by these aristocratic families. After walking in and taking a look, one would know that other than the person-sized chains binding the entrance, there were also large numbers of array patterns carved on the seal. At this moment, Old Master Mie and the others had formed a circle around the seal. Each of their bodies were emitting extremely terrifying true essence fluctuations. The aura of the foundation establishment realms critical point was released. At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky slowly gathered towards the sealing platform. Accompanied by the faint sound of thunder, they actually formed a lightning cloud vortex. Boom!! A bolt of lightning struck the huge chain on the sealing platform instantly. The terrifying power of the lightning caused the engravings on the sides to light up slowly. The faint blue light on the sealing platform turned into a big array as the engravings lit up. The big array was light blue in color. The mysterious engravings were intertwining crazily in it, as if they were resonating with the thunder clouds in the sky and rotating slowly. A terrifying pressure was coming from the sealing platform. At this time, the elders of the aristocratic families such as Master Nie, the two elders of the Sword Pavilion, Xu Que of the Xu family, and the Lu family of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion all put down their grudges at this moment. They nodded at each other across the sealing platform and activated the core strength of the foundation establishment stage in their bodies at the same time. Colorful true essence turned into long dragons and gathered on the sealing platform. Immediately, the slowly rotating formation on the platform shone brightly, and the huge chains that were binding the entrance let out a loud sound. Bang bang bang!! Along with the loud sound, the binding chains were slowly released, and then retreated in all directions. However, this was not the end. As the binding chains retreated, lines appeared on the huge platform, and a yin-yang fish array platform that looked like a yin-yang eight trigrams slowly rose up. The yin-yang fish array platform let out a loud sound of friction. Then, it split into two pieces and slowly opened up to both sides. After it was opened, there was a bottomless staircase in the middle. A strong gust of wind fiercely shot up into the sky from the entrance of the staircase. Seeing this gust of wind, everyone knew that the seal on the entrance was finally broken. . Chapter 251 - Sensing Jade, Entering the Ancient Ruins Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After the yin-yang fish stone door in the middle was opened, the elders stopped their true essence circulation and leaned towards the opening of the stairs. Feeling the gentle gales, they looked at each other and revealed a faint smile. The enchantment has weakened. Its time to enter the ancient ruins. Although the strong wind on the stairs would make people feel pain, it was not enough to hurt a cultivator. If the strong wind barrier below had not weakened, the strong wind alone would have torn a late-stage foundation establishment cultivator to death on the spot. However, now, just the pain was enough to prove that the strong wind barrier below had weakened greatly. At this moment, the juniors brought by the various aristocratic families slowly approached the stairway. They stood behind the elders of their families. Su Yi and Nie Ling also arrived behind Old Master Nie. Old Master Nie slowly turned around and looked at Nie Ling. His eyes no longer had the usual indifferent expression. His face was full of seriousness. He said indifferently to Nie Ling, little girl, the entrance to the ancient ruins has already been opened. After entering, grandfather might enter the depths with those old fellows. At that time, I wont be able to accompany you to explore. Seeing the seriousness of her grandfather, Nie Lings face was also full of seriousness. She knew that with her strength, she should not have come to these ancient ruins. However, perhaps it was to keep up with the obsession of someone in her heart. From the corner of her eyes, she glanced at Su Yi beside her. Then, she nodded heavily at Nie Dingtian and smiled. Dont worry, grandfather. Your granddaughter isnt a vase. Hearing this, grandfather Nie slowly nodded and then said to Su Yi seriously, Su Yi, when you enter the ruins later, you might be teleported to a random place in the outer area. The first thing you do is to find the girl. The dangers in the ruins are extremely dangerous. Remember to be careful. As he spoke, two jade pendants appeared in Old Master Nies hands. He then handed them to Su Yi and Nie Ling and said lightly, after entering the ancient ruins, the communication of the immortal destiny mark will be blocked. These two sensing jades will sense each other within 10,000 meters. The two of you take them and meet up as soon as possible. Hearing this, he and Nie Ling nodded. This time, Nie Dingtian spoke very seriously. Even his face, which was full of vigor, was very solemn. They took the two sensing jade pendants that Nie Dingtian handed to them. The jade pendants were in the shape of a ring, giving off a warm and cool feeling. In his and Nie Lings hands, the two jade pendants emitted a faint light, as if they were sensing each other. In the end, the two of them put away the sensing jade pendants. Of course, this kind of situation could happen not only to Su Yi. Among the other aristocratic families, the elders were all telling their juniors about the matters after entering the ruins. The only exception was the two people from the Sword Pavilion. This time, they did not bring their descendants. It was because previously, Xuan Yijian, who was originally a Heavens Favorite, was actually frightened by Su Yi. Now, his strength had not improved at all, he was like a cripple. This was a kind of mental illness. If they wanted to completely cure it, they had to kill the culprit. The person who caused the shadow in Xuan Yijians heart was Su Yi. At this moment, Xuan Mingzi was muttering something to his third brother, Xuan Lingzi. Then, a ray of light appeared in Xuan Mingzis hand, and a jade pendant that was emitting a faint light was handed over to Xuan Lingzi. This jade pendant was the same as the one that Old Master Nie gave to Su Yi and Nie Ling. It was a sensing jade! After the elders of the aristocratic families finished their instructions, the elders gathered one after another, ready to take the lead and go down the stairs that were still gushing with gales. At this moment, Wang Baocai slowly came before Su Yi, and then stuffed a small note into his hand. He also used his eyes to tell him not to look at it now. Immediately, Su Yi was a little puzzled. What was going on that was so mysterious? However, he resisted the urge to immediately look at the message on the note in his hand. He put away the paper and looked at where Li Mengxi and the others were. He saw that Li Mengxis eldest brother, Li Zhengxuan, had returned. He seemed to be in a sorry state. At the same time, Zhao Xuenings eldest brother, Zhao Ritian, had also returned to their uncles side. His face was a little dusty and he seemed to be in a sorry state. Meanwhile, Zhao Xuening looked at him with a hint of resentment in her eyes. Before she could say a few more words, they were going to separate again. Zhao Xuening felt helpless, but she had no choice. As a girl, she could not just stick to Su Yis side and follow him. Thus, her eyes were filled with resentment as she looked at Su Yi. As for Su Yi, he had no choice. He had promised Nie Dingtian that he would protect Nie Ling, so he would definitely do it. Now, he could only pray that he would be able to meet her in the ancient ruins. Very quickly, the elders from the various aristocratic families began to take the lead and walk down the stairs filled with strong winds. All the juniors! Quickly follow! Wang Baocais elder, Wang Ruobing, the noblewoman, shouted. Immediately, ten or so elders true essence surged, forming a true essence barrier that looked like a protective barrier. Seeing this, the juniors from the various families quickly followed. It was obvious that these juniors had formed their own teams, and they were all familiar with each other. Among Lu Aotians team, there were the Tang family and the Xu family. Each of them had five people, and they were all late-stage foundation establishment experts. On the contrary, Su Yis side was weaker. Wang Baocai was at the late-stage foundation establishment realm level eight, Li Zhengxuan was at the late-stage foundation establishment realm level eight, he himself was at the late-stage foundation establishment realm level seven, and Nie Ling and Li Mengxi were both at the mid-stage foundation establishment realm. Su Yi stepped onto the stairway that was emitting the strong wind. Even with the true essence force field opened by the elders to resist, he could still feel the terrifying pressure. However, this kind of pressure still did not affect him. Wang Baocai and Li Zhengxuans expressions only slightly changed. However, the two women were not strong enough, and their faces instantly turned pale. Are you alright? Su Yi placed a hand on Nie Lings shoulder, and a faint true essence spread out from his body. Then, he helped Nie Ling resist the pressure brought by the strong wind. The latter looked at him with a faint smile and said, Im fine. Im much better now. The team led by a group of old men slowly descended the stairs. The further down they went, the more they could feel the silence of the stairs. Everyone present did not make a sound. Only their faint footsteps and the whistling wind could be heard echoing in the entire passage. They did not know how long they had walked for, but they could only see them slowly walking in the quiet and deep passage. Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared in the passage. Everyones spirits were suddenly jolted. In their eyes, the entrance to the ancient ruins had finally arrived. . Chapter 252 - Dangerous Ruins, Earth-Devouring Centipede Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In their eyes, there was an altar at the bottom of the stairs. On top of the altar, there was a huge crack that was emitting a dark blue light. This crack was like the space crack, and in the middle of it, there was a deep galaxy-like space. The terrifying wind gushed out from this dark blue crack, and the rock walls around the altar had long been weathered. At this point, the elders removed the protective barrier formed by their true essence, and instead looked at the blue crack and shouted. Lets go, everyone. See you at the usual place! As he said this, Tang Shang, who was from the Tang clan, took the lead. His true essence wrapped around his body, and then he rushed into the blue crack. Tang Shangs body froze there, and then turned into a faint shadow and disappeared. This caused the juniors to be surprised, as if they had seen something extraordinary. However, to the elders, they were already used to it. With Tang Shang taking the lead, the elders of the aristocratic families entered one after another. Xu Que, the two elders of the Sword Pavilion, the Wang family, the Sun family, the Lu family, the Zhao family It was not until the end that Old Man Nie took a glance at Su Yi before rushing into the dark blue crack with Old Man Lin Yan. After thirty years, these elders had once again entered this ancient ruin. After that, the remaining Su Yi and the rest also started to enter slowly in groups. Seeing that the elders were not around, Lu Aotian stared at Su Yi. He did not pay attention to Lu Aotian. After such a long time, there was already a gap between them. If he wanted to deal with Lu Aotian now, even though he was also at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm, he only needed one move. This was not even using the Tianganggang Realm Slash Finger, or a trump card like the Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger. Perhaps just one Tiangang Meteorite Finger would be enough. Lets go too. He looked at Nie Ling, then at Li Mengxi, Li Zhengxuan, and Wang Baocai. Everyone nodded lightly and came before the dark blue crack. They saw that the strong winds were constantly sweeping them, and the robes on their bodies were fluttering. Their long hair was fluttering in the wind. In the end, he slowly turned his head and looked at Zhao Xuening. He did not say anything, and then he lifted his toes slightly and stepped into the dark blue crack. As soon as he touched the blue crack, he felt as if he had been pulled into it, as if he had fallen into an endless hole. In Nie Lings eyes, Su Yi stepped into the crack, and his body instantly froze and then faded away, just like the seniors from before. Then, they did not hesitate anymore and entered the crack at the entrance of the ancient ruins one after another. Soon, the altar was empty, and there was no one else. [Hint: You have entered the ancient ruins, the battlefield of the demon region] As his figure slowly appeared, his vision suddenly brightened. What he saw was a desolate land. There were broken walls everywhere, as if this place experienced some great battle. However, no one knew how many years had passed. Even if there was a bitter battle, it was still covered by the yellow soil. As he smelled the stench of the soil in the air, he looked at his surroundings and slowly asked. This is the ancient ruins? In his eyes, there were desolate hills everywhere. At a glance, there was no sense of life. Instead, he could feel a faint killing intent in this space. However, he did not forget what the first thing he did after entering the ancient ruins was. He took out the sensing jade pendant from the immortal destiny seal and the note that Wang Baocai had given him. The sensing jade pendant emitted a dim light. Seeing this, he heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, Nie Ling was within 10,000 meters of him. With this sensing jade, he could quickly find Nie Lings location. Then, he opened the piece of paper that Wang Baocai had given him. On the paper, there were three mountain-like objects and a sentence. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, gather here. However, there were no mountains other than the barren lands and hills on the battlefield of the demon region. As far as he could see, he could not see anything that looked like a mountain. Forget it, lets find Nie Ling first. At this moment, he did not know what kind of danger was surrounding the ancient ruins. It was better to find Nie Ling first. One had to know that it was definitely not a good place for Old Master Nie to talk to them in such a serious tone. Thinking of this, he held the sensing jade pendant in his hand and carefully sensed the strongest direction. Suddenly, his eyes focused, then he looked in a direction and murmured. That direction! With that, he moved the true essence under his feet, and his body turned into an afterimage as he rushed toward a direction. However, he did not walk far before he suddenly stopped. He could feel that his feet were shaking. It was the soil shaking! As if he had thought of something, he suddenly stomped on the ground and dodged to the side. Bang!! At the same time, a loud noise was heard. The ground of the wasteland was instantly broken, bringing waves of soil into the sky. A fishy smell started to spread in this space. Su Yi, who had dodged, had a grave expression as he looked at the thing that had suddenly broken out of the ground. If he had seen it correctly, it was a demon beast. The dust that soared into the sky slowly scattered onto the ground, and a demon beast that looked like a long worm suddenly appeared on the ground. This demon beasts body was like a long worm. Its body was a hundred feet long, and it was wrapped in phosphorus armor. There was a shiny gem-like thing on its head, and there were two huge sharp teeth in its huge mouth, a pair of scarlet eyes stared at Su Yi. HissC This demon beast roared at Su Yis terrifying mouth, and its hundred feet, which were like steel bars, kept moving, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Su Yi, on the other hand, looked at this demon beast that suddenly attacked him with a serious expression. What he cared about was not its appearance, but its terrifying aura and realm. In his eyes, the information of the demon beast was displayed on the interface. [Demon beast: Earth-devouring Centipede] [Bloodline: Ancient demon bloodline] [Realm: Late-stage foundation establishment] Different from the late-stage foundation establishment demon beasts outside the ancient ruins, the demon beasts in the ancient ruins gave him an extremely powerful aura. He was afraid that they had already reached the eighth or even ninth level of foundation establishment. However, at the same time, he was also worried about Nie Ling. If Nie Ling was within 10,000 meters of him, then she would definitely be in this desolate land. If he encountered this kind of Earth-devouring Centipede, then he was afraid Thinking of this, he did not have any time to hesitate. Right now, it was definitely better to end the battle as quickly as possible. He condensed his sword fingers, and the true essence on his body surged. His gaze was fierce as he looked at the enormous demon beast, and then he attacked first. . Chapter 253 - Surrounded by Demon Beasts, the Two Women Are in Danger Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation WhooshC Su Yi, who did not plan to waste any time, was extremely powerful when he attacked. His body moved, and he quickly appeared behind the Earth-devouring Centipede, and this was the first move of the Flowing Light Dragon Shadow. Flowing Shadow Flash! He gathered true essence in his hand and shot out a palm strike at the phosphorus armor on the back of the centipede. Bang!! A huge muffled sound was heard as the long body of the Earth-devouring Centipede was slammed to the ground by Su Yis palm strike. Immediately, another muffled sound was heard. Bang! The desolate soil on the ground flew as the huge body of the demonic beast smashed heavily onto the ground, causing a dent to appear. After casting the spell, he gently landed on the ground, his eyes still maintaining a vigilant expression. His palm strike was not enough to directly take the life of this demon beast. Sure enough, with a scream, the Earth-devouring Centipede quickly rose up from the ground. Hiss!! In pain, it opened its huge mouth with two sharp teeth and pounced toward Su Yi. The spiritual power on its body surged, as if it was pouring all of its spiritual power into its two sharp teeth, trying to bite Su Yi into pieces. However, how could he let this demon beast get what it wanted? He moved his feet again, pouring his true essence into his legs. With a slight jump, he actually gave this demon beast a roundhouse kick in the air. Bang!! Another muffled sound. Under Su Yis terrifying strength, this kick actually directly broke the sharp teeth in the other partys mouth. Under such a kick, the Earth-devouring Centipedes huge body lost its balance and suddenly fell to the ground. Its time to end this. Su Yi looked at the demon beast and murmured. Right now, he did not use any spells. He was able to beat a foundation establishment realm demon beast that was probably at the eighth layer. His strength had reached a certain level. The Earth-devouring Centipede was still trying to get up from the ground. He humphed and the true essence in his body surged. Immediately, it condensed its finger, and a terrifying cold light appeared on its fingertip. Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger! It let out a low growl, then waved its finger, and an invisible power slashed out. The terrifying power even tore through the air, creating a sonic boom. Bang!! With a light sound, the seemingly indestructible body of the Earth-devouring Centipede exploded. Green blood splattered everywhere, and it was obvious that it was dead. The person who did this did not even look at the state of the demon beast. Instead, he immediately headed in the direction that the sensing jade had sensed. This demon beasts cultivation realm was so high. He did not know if Nie Ling had encountered it. On the other side, they were also in the desolate land. Two beautiful figures were facing away from each other, making a battle stance. These two beautiful figures were Nie Ling and Li Mengxi. Speaking of which, it was also a coincidence that when they entered the ruins, the two of them happened to be together at random. Therefore, the two of them formed a team and searched for Su Yi in this desolate land. However, at this moment, it could be said that they had encountered a big problem. They saw that there were actually many Earth-devouring Centipedes surrounding them. Each of these Earth-devouring Centipedes had the strength of the late foundation establishment stage. On the contrary, the two women were only at the mid foundation establishment stage. If they were to deal with one, it would be fine. However, there were four or five of them surrounding them. Fellow Daoist Nie, what should we do now? Li Mengxi, who had her back facing Nie Ling, said with a wry smile. At first, she thought that she was lucky to be able to teleport to Nie Lings vicinity by chance. However, she did not expect that they would be surrounded by these centipedes before they could get very far. Clang!! With a soft sound, Nie Ling blocked one of the centipedes attacks with her long sword, then said with a serious tone. Fellow Daoist Li, we have to think of a way to get out of here, or we will die sooner or later from these demon beasts. After saying that, Nie Ling used her cool sword technique to slash at one of the incoming centipedes, then blocked another attack. Behind her, Li Mengxi was also doing the same thing. She was using more and more spells to block the incoming attacks. Waves of colorful light condensed from true essence exploded in the hands of the two women, and their true essence was also being consumed. These demon beasts were also very intelligent. They did not swarm up at the same time, as if they were playing around. Each of them was spitting out yellow sand, which was constantly consuming the two womens physical strength and true essence. After all, the two women had joined the immortal sect, and had gone through a round of immortal sect missions. Right now, they only had Dao-grade cultivation techniques. Even if their realms were a little low, they were still a bit of a threat when dealing with these demon beasts. However, as they continued to resist the attacks of these demon beasts, they immediately fell into a dangerous situation. Apparently, their true essence was not enough for them to hold on for too long. They had to break through the encirclement of these demon beasts. However, how could it be easy to break through the encirclement of these demon beasts? They did not have Su Yis ridiculous speed. If they were hit by these huge Earth-devouring Centipedes, they would definitely be seriously injured. At that time, they would not even have the right to run. This was also a situation of death. If they did not break out of the encirclement, they would die sooner or later. If they broke out, they would not be able to dodge the attacks of all the demon beasts at that speed and would end up heavily injured. Looking at these ugly mouthparts of the demonic beasts, they did not want to be buried in the stomachs of the demon beasts. Not only that, in other places of this ancient ruins, the descendants of the aristocratic families more or less encountered the attacks of the demon beasts. Moreover, all of them were late-stage foundation establishment demon beasts. There were even some who encountered perfect-stage foundation establishment demon beasts. One could imagine how dangerous the ancient ruins were. As for grandfather Nie and the others, when they entered the ancient ruins, their goals were very clear. Each and every one of them explored the depths of the ancient ruins. Perhaps somewhere, these old men would naturally gather together. After all, this was not the first time they had come here. As for the demon beasts outside the ancient ruins, they were not a match for these perfect foundation establishment old men at all. They were almost at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm with each palm strike. If they encountered a perfect foundation establishment realm demon beast, they would only be able to cast an additional spell. The scene returned to where Nie Ling and Li Mengxi were. At this time, their foreheads were already covered in fine beads of sweat. The two womens proud chests were rising and falling slightly. It could be seen that they were already somewhat tired. The demon beasts surrounding them seemed to be endless, as one of them shot out a stinky yellow sand attack at them. The two women were also continuously blocking and resisting. As their bodies and minds became more and more tired, the true essence in their bodies was also continuously decreasing. Although they had not reached the point of exhaustion, if this continued, they would sooner or later be exhausted. Sensing their respective situations, the two girls, whose backs were facing each other, turned their heads as if they had a tacit understanding. Then, they looked at each other and nodded slightly. The true essence in their bodies immediately soared, and then they shouted. Go all out!! . Chapter 254 - Turning the Situation Around, the Change Between the Hunter and the Prey Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The two girls true essence shook, wanting to use their trump cards to break out of the encirclement. True essence of different colors rose around their bodies. Nie Lings spiritual root attribute was still unknown, but the color of her true essence was light green. Li Mengxis spirit root was a top-grade water spirit root, and the mental cultivation techniques she practiced was probably suitable for water element, so her true essence color was light blue. The two women stood back to back, their green and blue true essence interweaving. Their auras seemed to be increasing each other, and their auras were constantly rising. Just as they were about to go all out, Nie Ling did not notice that the originally dim light on the sensing jade pendant on her body was gradually brightening up. Green Lotus Sword Art, Qingping Sword Song! Nie Ling let out a low cry and swung the longsword in her hand. Immediately, streams of green sword qi began to revolve around her body, carrying an incomparably sharp and cold glow. Go! She let out another low cry. With a wave of the longsword in her hand, the green sword qi surrounding her body shot towards the head of one of the earth devouring centipedes. Since they were about to break through the encirclement, the attacks could not be blocked in a scattered manner like before. At this moment, Li Mengxi also began to coordinate with Nie Lings sword qi. She formed a hand seal with a solemn expression in her beautiful eyes. Li Mengxi lightly shouted as a terrifying cold qi condensed in her hand. Spirit Control, Frozen Hell Icy Sky! Following that, Li Mengxi swung her hand and the terrifying cold light condensed in her palm shot towards Nie Lings target, the Earth-devouring Centipede. The cold light was faster than the sword qi, and it directly hit the demon beasts body. Immediately, the demon beasts body was covered in a layer of frost. The demon beasts movements had also become sluggish, and at the same time, Nie Lings sword qi arrived. Bang BangC The incomparably sharp sword Qi entered the head of the Earth-devouring Centipede, and then shot out from the back of its head, bringing with it waves of green blood. Now! Lets charge! Nie Ling let out a low shout, and exchanged a glance with Li Mengxi. Without the slightest hesitation, she charged towards the centipede that was slowly falling to the ground. As long as they broke through the encirclement of these Earth-devouring Centipedes, they would be able to escape with the little true essence they had left in their bodies. However, things were not as good as they had thought. After one of the centipedes fell in front of them. Behind the fallen demon beast, the soil on the ground exploded, and another Earth-devouring Centipede shot out from the ground. The two of them stopped there and looked at the huge shadow in disbelief. Who would have thought that the Earth-devouring Centipede in their eyes was actually at the perfect foundation establishment realm. [Demon king: Crystal-devouring centipede] [Bloodline: Ancient demon] [Realm: Peak of the foundation establishment realm] [Description: She swallowed a spirit crystal in the battlefield of the demon region and obtained a huge amount of spiritual energy, she became the leader of the earth-devouring centipede.] After seeing the information of the monster beast in their eyes, the two women felt somewhat hopeless. Even if they fought with their backs against the wall, they still would not be able to break out of the encirclement. Moreover, they had provoked a dem beast at the peak of the foundation establishment realm. Perhaps, they should not have come to this ancient ruins. This place was not an ordinary place for ordinary cultivators. Even if they were prodigies, they would not be able to survive in this ancient ruins even if they were at the mid-stage of the foundation establishment stage. How could they talk about exploration? How could they talk about opportunities? It was simply ridiculous. If they could not even protect their lives, what would they talk about opportunities. All of a sudden, the demon king moved. Its entire body was covered with crystal-like armor, and its huge head had three pairs of terrifying sharp teeth. Its blood-red pupils had a hint of humanity, and on both sides of its body, there were a lot of sharp and thin limbs. It roared, and the spiritual power in its body surged into its mouth. The fishy smell turned into a violent wind in its huge mouth. Suddenly, it moved and pounced toward the two girls. It was fast, very fast. The two girls only felt a gust of fishy wind coming toward them, but they could not avoid it, because the opponent was too powerful. Not to mention that they were still at the end of their rope, there was no way for them to dodge it. With a bitter smile, Li Mengxi and Nie Ling grabbed each others hands. Perhaps they were just looking for some comfort from the other party. Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm, Extreme! Suddenly, a loud shout rang out by their ears. That familiar voice made them slightly startled. They saw a terrifying flame giant palm descend from the sky, and then smashed towards the demon king in front of them. Bang!! The frightening fire palm smashed onto the body of the Crystal-devouring centipede, emitting a loud bang. Wild and violent flames swept over its entire body. Immediately, it emitted a miserable roar as it was sent flying. Bang! Another sound rang out. The enormous body of the Crystal-devouring Centipede directly collided with a nearby mound, emitting a loud muffled sound. Even a corner of the small mound had collapsed. One could see just how terrifying the power of this huge flame palm was. Sorry, Im late. A faint voice rang out, and an afterimage appeared in their eyes. Who else could it be but Su Yi? At first, he had used the sensing jade to sense Nie Lings location. At full speed, he was only able to cover an area of 10,000 meters. Soon, he sensed a battle happening somewhere, and it was in Nie Lings direction. In a split second, he thought that Nie Ling was probably fighting with the demoni beasts, so he sped up again and rushed over. Later, he saw a group of huge centipedes gathering from afar, so he did not hesitate to convert his true essence into fire element and then used the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm. Finally, the scene in front of him appeared. Seeing the familiar figure, Nie Ling could no longer suppress the emotions in her heart. In the end, she could not help but pounce on his chest, her eyes slightly red. Suddenly being hugged by Nie Ling, he felt the faint fragrance of the hair in his arms. For a moment, he was at a loss. A pair of big hands did not know what to do. They could only stiffly open their hands and stop in the air. Li Mengxi, who was at the side, also looked at Su Yi with a strange expression. She looked at Nie Ling, who was pouncing on his chest, and the corner of her mouth revealed a smile of having survived a desperate situation. However, there seemed to be some bitterness hidden within this smile. She kept feeling a little bitter in her heart. When Su Yi was at a loss, it was those cute demon beasts that helped him resolve this awkward situation. Roar!! The surrounding Earth-devouring Centipedes saw that their boss was sent flying, so they all surrounded him, wanting to take revenge for their boss. One by one, their eyes flashed with a scarlet light, wanting to swallow the human cultivator in their eyes and digest them. However, how could these pitiful demon beasts know that their identities as prey and hunter had completely changed after Su Yi arrived. . Chapter 255 - Solve It, Search for Clues in the Note Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Yi, who heard the roar of the demon beast, coughed awkwardly. Well, Ill deal with the demon beast first. Hearing this, Nie Lings face immediately turned red. She left his chest in an instant and replied softly, mm. However, the red glow on her face still had a burning sensation, which was a little cute. However, he did not notice this. When Nie Ling left his arms, he jumped up with a fierce look in his eyes. Both of his palms condensed into sword fingers, and his true essence shook. Then, a cold light shone from his fingertips. Sword fingers danced along with his fingertips and pierced through the faces of those demon beasts. In an instant, green blood splattered everywhere, and the surrounding Earth-devouring Centipedes that were restless all died. This handsome display of skill simply stunned the two women. One had to know that Su Yi was facing demon beasts at the late stage of the foundation establishment stage, yet he killed them with just one finger? Was this still the strength of the late stage of the foundation establishment stage? At this moment, a thought emerged in the hearts of the two women, and that was that Su Yi could not be measured by the standards of ordinary people at all. Even though they had seen his extraordinary abilities before, every time he made a move, he would refresh their worldview. At this moment, Nie Lings eyes were already sparkling with stars, and she almost had worship written on her face. Seeing Nie Lings appearance, Li Mengxi lightly covered her forehead, thinking to herself. This girl has been completely poisoned by him. Little did she know that the trace of affection in her own eyes gradually intensified. After killing the surrounding demon beasts, Su Yi returned to their side. At this time, the blush on Nie Lings face also slowly faded away, but her beautiful eyes peeked at him from time to time. This made Su Yi a little unsure of how to face her. Nie Ling had already acted like this. If he still did not know what the other partys consciousness was, then he would be a big idiot. However, he was not prepared for the aspect of feelings. Even in the face of such a burning gaze, he still chose to avoid it. He did not dare to look directly at Nie Ling, and then said casually, alright, theres only one left. You two should go and collect the corpses of those demon beasts first. After saying this, he did not stop and immediately arrived at the Crystal-devouring Centipede that had been blasted away by his Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm. After he finished speaking, the two women looked at each other and nodded. Then, the two of them jumped on the demon beast corpses together. Their skillful hands scattered faint multicolored light to collect the demon beast corpses one by one. When they arrived in front of the Crystal-devouring Centipede, this demon king had already lost all ability to fight after being hit by his Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm. Facing this demon king that did not resist, Su Yi felt pity in his heart. Then, he slashed with the sword finger in his hand and completely ended this demon kings life. This was to let it no longer feel pain and be free. As expected, he was still a good person. With this thought in mind, he waved his hand, and a ray of multicolored light scattered from his hand. At the same time, the long-lost Dao voice prompt sounded in his mind. [Hint: Successfully collected. Obtained foundation establishment demon king demon core x1, Sky Spirit Crystal x1, demon king armor x1] Sky Spirit Crystal? What is this thing? He flipped his hand and took out the item called Sky Spirit Crystal from the seal space. In fact, he had not seen the detailed information and introduction of this demon king before coming here, so he was naturally full of curiosity about this item that he had suddenly collected. [Item: Sky Spirit Crystal] [Type: Consumable] [Introduction: Sky Spirit Crystal contains a large amount of spiritual energy. It is a good item that helps cultivators cultivate (requires guidance)] Although it contains a large amount of spiritual energy, it is estimated to be similar to a spirit stone. However, the Sky Spirit Crystal does not directly absorb spiritual energy to raise ones cultivation level like a spirit stone. Instead, it needs guidance. As for how to guide it, Su Yi did not know. He would just have to wait until he had the chance to ask Little Xie one day. Speaking of Little Xie, she seemed to have settled down a lot during this period of time. He did not hear her clamoring for him to come out for some fresh air. Su Yi was really not used to it. After collecting the materials, the two girls had also finished collecting the materials. Now that they had gathered together again, the ambiguous atmosphere from before had also disappeared. This was actually a good thing for Su Yi. After all, he still did not know how to face the feelings in his heart. What should we do next? Nie Ling looked at him and asked indifferently. Li Mengxi also looked at him, as if waiting for his reply. At this point, he did not try to hide anything. He took out the piece of paper and slowly opened it for the two girls to see. Then, he said slowly. This is what Wang Baocai gave me. He probably drew this piece of paper to ask us to meet up there. Oh right, fellow Daoist Li, wheres your big brother? Suddenly, he remembered that Li Mengxi still had a big brother. Hearing this, Li Mengxi shook her head and said, there shouldnt be any problems with my big brother. Its just that I dont know how to find him. Seeing this, he did not say much and nodded his head lightly. He was not that worried about Li Zhengxuan. After all, Li Zhengxuan was an elite of the eighth layer of the late foundation establishment stage. Against the surrounding demon beasts, even a demon king at the peak of the foundation establishment stage would be able to fight him. Soon after, he thought of Zhao Xuening. He did not know what level her cultivation was at, or if she had encountered any danger in the ancient ruins. However, now was not the time to think about this. Instead of aimlessly searching, it was better to have a goal to accomplish first. He passed the paper in his hand to the two women and said indifferently, the drawing on this should be a scene on the treasure map. Clearly, he wants us to meet up with him. The two girls nodded slightly. They looked at the three mountains on the paper and fell into deep thought. Are these three things mountains? Nie Ling looked at the protruding earth mounds in the distance and asked. Hearing this, Su Yi looked at her and said, Im not sure either. In short, the drawings on this paper dont seem to be on the scale of mountains. Indeed. The one drawn on the paper is taller than the other. Its impossible for a mound to be this big. Fellow Daoist Su, take a look here. Li Mengxi pointed at the picture on the paper and said. Doesnt this look like the clouds drifting in the sky? He looked carefully and found that there were indeed some faint lines drawn between the three pillars on the picture, just like clouds and mist. This meant that these three mountains should be high peaks, straight up into the sky, just like the heavenly moat. However, in this desolate land, where could they see these three mountains? Perhaps there were here somewhere, but they were definitely very far away. With their eyesight, they could not see them at all. How big could an ancient ruin be? Was it as big as the great desolate region? Su Yi did not think so. No, that shouldnt be a cloud. At this moment, Nie Ling carefully read the note and asked a question. . Chapter 256 - The Road Ahead Has Been Set, the Meeting of Enemies in the Desolate Land Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nie Ling pointed at the faint pattern on the paper and spoke lightly. This pattern doesnt look like the shape of the clouds, but the shape of the waves. In other words, those three peaks are most likely in the water. Hearing what Nie Ling said, the two looked at it carefully, and it was really so. They did not expect Nie Ling to be able to observe it so carefully. The faint patterns were already very faint. If they had not observed it carefully, they might not have been able to notice such details. However, where did the river come from? Or rather, the water? He raised his head and looked around. He realized that there was no other eye-catching scene other than the desolate land. This Wang Baocai really knows how to torture people. Su Yi could not help but mutter. At that moment, Li Mengxi squatted down slightly. She was wearing an ink-colored dress that could not block the spring light in front of her chest. It actually gave off a faintly erotic feeling. Ones heart could not help but move when they saw this. They heard Li Mengxi stretch out her hand and pinch the soil before she said, no, the wasteland here is relatively moist. Perhaps there is some wetland nearby. She looked around her. At first, when they encountered danger, they did not carefully observe the illusory realm around them. Now that Su Yi had arrived, their situation was already safe. Hearing Li Mengxis words, Su Yi also noticed that the desolate land here was not filled with yellow sand. The huge commotion caused by killing the demon beasts did not stir up much dust, it could be seen that the other party was very likely to be near a river or something. At this moment, a cool breeze blew slowly from a direction. This cool breeze was not as dry as the desolate land. Instead, it felt cool and humid. Currently, Su Yi, who had attained perfection in both the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra and the Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique, was very sensitive to the five elemental qi. He closed his eyes slightly and gently felt the aura brought by the wind. There was no stench of the soil and there was also a faint smell of grass. It could be seen that this wind did not come from the surrounding wasteland. When the two women saw Su Yi suddenly close his eyes as if he was feeling something, they did not disturb him and waited quietly for him. Soon, they saw the corners of his mouth curling slightly as he closed his eyes. Then, he slowly opened his eyes and said, I know where to go. As he said this, he turned around and looked in a direction. This direction was the direction that the light wind blew in. With that light wind, he felt heavy water vapor. It was not something that this desolate land could bring. Perhaps if he headed in this direction, he might really be able to leave this desolate land. After all, this barren land was very big. Who knew how many Earth-devouring Centipedes were hidden underground? It would be really uncomfortable if he was careless and got hurt. He pointed in the direction of the light wind and said to the two women calmly, there was a gust of wind just now. I can feel that the water element in the wind is very heavy. Perhaps we can leave this barren land as long as we follow this direction. Didnt Nie Ling just say that the scene drawn on the paper is very likely in the water? Within this ancient ruin, if we can find a place with water, it must be very close. When the two girls heard this, they nodded. At this moment, they knew that they simply did not have the strength to explore and survive in this ruin. If it was not for Su Yis timely arrival this time, they would have been in deep trouble. The conviction in the hearts of the two ladies grew even stronger when they thought of this. This was because Su Yi had already surpassed them by too much. No one knew what they were thinking. In any case, they did not want to be too far behind him. This was to prevent the distance between them from becoming like a chasm. Since Su Yi was leading them, they naturally agreed unconditionally. After obtaining the approval of the two ladies, he looked into the distance. After which, his eyes were resolute as he spoke faintly. Lets go! Following which, his body moved and the three of them left the spot. At another spot, which was also in the middle of the desolate land, a tall and slender man wearing an ink-colored magic robe frowned as he looked at the Earth-devouring Centipedes that were surrounding him. This person was Li Mengxis big brother, Li Zhengxuan. Coincidentally, he had also randomly landed on this desolate land. However, it was a pity that he did not meet Su Yi and the rest. Currently, he was surrounded by a large group of late foundation establishment stage Earth-devouring Centipedes. Damn it, this group of demon beasts is very strong. Why are there so many of them? Li Zhengxuans gaze was fixed on the demon beasts surrounding him. The true essence on his body shook. Following that, he used a few spells to finish off one Earth-devouring Centipedes. However, just as one Earth-devouring Centipede fell, the ground exploded again. Another centipede jumped out from the ground. Seeing this, Li Zhengxuans expression was extremely unsightly. He said in a somewhat exasperated tone, damn it, we cant drag this on any longer. I dont know how little sister is doing. I hope she didnt randomly teleport into this damned wasteland. Thinking of his little sister, Li Mengxi, his eyes were filled with impatience. When the entrance had been opened, their great uncle had spoken to him in an extremely solemn tone. He was told that no matter what, the first thing he did when he entered the ruins was to find his little sister. Similarly, with little sisters strength, if she were to be randomly teleported into this desolate land, she would definitely die. Damn it! He let out a low shout, and a solemn expression appeared on his face. The true essence in his hand circulated, and he began to condense a powerful spell in an attempt to break through. After that, he immediately searched for his little sister. Similarly, on Li Zhengxuans waist, there was a sensing jade pendant. This was something their great uncle had given them to use to find the other party. Right now, this sensing jade pendant had almost no light, which meant that Li Mengxi was not nearby at all. This made Li Zhengxuan, who was his big brother, even more anxious. The true essence in his entire body gushed out like it was free, and a terrifying spell undulation condensed in his hand. The power of the late-stage of the main foundation establishment realm, eighth layer, was completely unleashed. You like to spit out soil so much, right? How about a taste of this!! Meteorite Mountain Shaking Explosion! Li Zhengxuan shouted loudly, and the condensed spell in his hand suddenly struck towards the ground. Boom boom boom!! Immediately, a terrifying impact spread out from the ground in his fist, and cracks actually appeared on the ground where he was standing. This terrifying impact was transmitted to the ground beneath the Earth-devouring Centipedes. Bang! Bang! Bang! There were a few more loud bangs. The Earth-devouring Centipedes were all knocked down by the huge impact. Seizing the opportunity, Li Zhengxuan suddenly moved toward an opening. Then, his body turned into an afterimage as he dashed in a direction. However, the previous spell was only used to disrupt the formation of these demon beasts. The effect was too scattered, its power was limited. The fallen Earth-devouring Centipedes did not receive any damage. They quickly turned over from the ground and chased after Li Zhengxuan. Li Zhengxuan did not expect that the speed of these Earth-devouring Centipedes would be so fast on this desolate land. Even at full speed, the distance between the Earth-devouring Centipedes and him continued to increase. Seeing this, Li Zhengxuan frowned. It seemed that he could only get rid of these young ones first. A cold glint flashed across his eyes as a sharp aura slowly rose from his body. At this moment, a slightly mocking voice suddenly sounded. Big head Li, it seems like you need help? A figure with long hair and a white robe appeared in front of Li Zhengxuan in a few leaps from afar. The owner of this figure was Zhao Xuenings big brother, Zhao Ritian! What would happen if the two enemies met at this moment? . Chapter 257 - The Valley That They Had to Rush Into, the Venomous Hidden Green Snake Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The scene came to where Su Yi and the others were. After traveling for a while, they had already left the desolate barren land. Under their feet was no longer the barren land, but the soil with fresh grass growing from time to time. Ive finally walked out of that barren land. Nie Ling walked on the grassy grassland with light steps. Her footsteps were light, and she seemed to be in a good mood. Li Mengxi, on the other hand, was not so chirpy. A trace of worry appeared in her eyes. Her current situation could be considered safe, but she was worried about her big brother. Although she knew that her big brother, Li Zhengxuan, was at the eighth layer of the foundation establishment realm, if he were to encounter the Crystal-devouring Centipede from before, she was afraid Dont think too much. Brother Li is a good person, and there will be no harm. Su Yi saw the worry in Li Mengxis eyes, so he slowly went forward to comfort her. When the latter heard this, she perked up and softly responded. Okay Then, she raised her head and looked at the place where they were now. Spirit energy and vitality were restored in her eyes. Seeing this, Su Yi did not say anything more. He was also observing where they were now. It was still endless. There were no tall trees or forests. Instead, some dense grass grew extremely high, blocking their vision. It must be a barren land compared to the desolate land before. In comparison, this was simply heaven. In a breaths time, the fragrance of the soil brought with it the fragrance of flowers and plants. They could not help but feel intoxicated by this breathtaking view. Perhaps influenced by this scene, Li Mengxis footsteps gradually became lighter, and then she caught up with Nie Ling. The two of them chatted happily like sisters, and their vigilance dropped a lot. It was as if with Su Yi behind them, they would never have to worry about whether there was any danger behind them. At this moment, Su Yi was not only the person who protected them, but also a person that they could absolutely trust. This feeling was like life. Even if it was buried in the bottom of their hearts, it would eventually explode one day. Li Mengxi, who was walking in front, secretly turned her head and glanced at him from the corner of her eyes. Then, the corner of her mouth rose slightly, and no one knew what she was thinking. Of course, Su Yi naturally would not see such a small movement. At this moment, he was paying attention to the illusion around them. As they walked further and further, the water vapor around them became more and more, and even the grass and trees became more lush. At this time, the true essence attribute in his body had been converted to the water attribute, and he was extremely sensitive to the water element. If it continued to develop like this, he might really be able to find the location of the water source. Just as Su Yi was observing the illusion and Li Mengxi peeked at him from time to time, Nie Ling suddenly shouted. Su Yi, fellow Daoist Li! Come and take a look! As Nie Ling shouted, the two of them thought that she had encountered something. They immediately moved their vital essence and rushed to Nie Lings side with a breeze. When they came to Nie Lings side and looked in the direction she pointed out, they were instantly stunned. They saw that they were standing on the edge of a ravine full of ravines. The bottom of the ravine was not the bottomless abyss. At a glance, there was a clear spring surging at the bottom of the ravine, and the rushing river was flowing rapidly. Waves of water crashed against the cliff walls of the ravine, emitting waves of sounds. At the same time, the waves of water raised waves of water vapor. Under the illumination of the light, the water vapor actually turned into an incomparably gorgeous rainbow. Following that, the water vapor scattered on the grass on both sides of the canyon. Immediately, the grass and leaves were like dewdrops, slowly dripping down. A wave of exuberant green vitality filled this place. When the three people saw this scene, their eyes were stunned. They did not expect that there would actually be such a scene in this ancient ruin. Suddenly, just when they were a little lost in thought, a slight movement woke them up. They saw a black shadow shoot out from the extremely close distance. Its target was Nie Ling, who was the closest to them. Watch out! Su Yis reaction was extremely fast. When he heard the movement, his finger had already condensed into a sword finger. His true essence quickly circulated, and a cold light shot out from his fingertip. Just as the black shadow was about to pounce on Nie Ling, the cold light he shot out arrived. Clang! With a soft sound, in an instant, that black shadow was struck by Su Yi, and then his body fell far into the canyon before being washed away by the water. During the break, he clearly saw that it was a green snake covered in green phosphorescent armor. Its green phosphorescent armor complemented the grass nearby. If it did not move, its aura would not even be produced. It was impossible for the naked eye to notice it. That was close. It seems that I can not let down my guard no matter where I go in these ruins. His gaze was sharp as he looked around. The red and yellow robe on his body fluttered even though there was no wind. This was caused by the true essence in his body rising continuously. At this moment, the two ladies had already reacted. They summoned their weapons and similarly looked around with grave expressions. At this time, he slowly explained to the two girls. Nie Ling, fellow Daoist Li, there is a kind of green snake-like demon beast here. You guys have to be careful. What happened just now was just a split second. He did not have the time to look at the specific information of the green snake, so he temporarily determined it to be a demon beast. The two girls heard him and nodded. Then, their true essence slowly rose on their delicate bodies. Their expressions were extremely serious. One of them held a long sword in her hand, and the green true essence was extremely sharp. The other one was holding an extremely cold ice crystal in her hand, ready to attack. However, after waiting for a long time, they still did not see any more green snake attacks. Could it be that there were no more? How could it be? Just as they had waited for a long time, and their tensed minds were slightly relaxed, there was another soft sound. And this time, it was directly at Su Yis feet! With the green snakes terrifying speed, it attacked Su Yis calf. Its body was not big, but its mouth was not small. It was almost the size of a palm. If Su Yi was bitten, he would probably lose half of his leg. Moreover, there were two sharp teeth on its upper jaw that were flashing with green light. It could be seen that this kind of green snake was definitely venomous. However, the green snake was fast. Su Yi was faster than the green snake. When he realized that the target of this green snake was him, he had already exploded all of his true essence. An intense air current swept over his entire body. With a kick, a shockwave spread out from under his feet, even setting off an air wave. The green snake, which was pouncing towards his calf, was sent flying by this air wave. At this time, he shouted in a low voice. Fellow Daoist Li, now is the time! . Chapter 258 - Leaping Into the Canyon, Escaping With the Rapid Current Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Following Su Yis low shout, Li Mengxi understood and the ice crystal in her hand instantly became extremely cold. Following that, she raised her delicate hand and struck towards the green snake that was sent flying backwards. In an instant, the entire area was covered in frost, and the green snake that was sent flying was also frozen by Li Mengxis spell. The frozen green snake lost its ability to escape, and it was only at this time that they saw the information of this demonic beast. [Demonic beast: Hidden Poisonous Green Snake] [Bloodline: Ordinary[ [Realm: Early foundation establishment] [Description: Able to merge with the surrounding environment. Its small body contains a terrifying poison. Even a cultivator at the peak of foundation establishment would be poisoned to death if bitten.] Seeing the information of this demon beast, Su Yi and the others faces turned gloomy. As expected, although the strength of this demon beast was not strong, its danger was even more terrifying than those large demon kings. As long as one was bitten, there was no way to find an antidote in this ancient ruins? Then it was almost certain to die. Seeing this, he did not hesitate anymore. He killed this poison concealment green snake with a sword finger. Without wasting any more words, he said to the two women solemnly. Lets go, lets leave this place! His body was about to move, but it seemed to be a little late. The surrounding weeds rustled and rustled. Numerous green snakes appeared from within the grass. They flicked their tongues and stared at Su Yis group with dark and cold eyes. In the blink of an eye, the three of them were actually surrounded by a group of Hidden Poisonous Green Snakes. The three of them felt their scalps go numb when they saw this scene. They did not know how which path to take to escape. This was because behind them was the surging valley while there were indeed hundreds and thousands of green snakes in front of them. They did not need to think to know what to do. If they were bitten by a snake, they would definitely die. If they jumped off the cliff into the river of the valley, they would be able to survive. There was not much time for them to think. Those cold-blooded animals that stuck out their tongue were slowly approaching. He stood in front of the two women and said solemnly, we can only jump down. Hurry up and leave. Hearing this, the two women looked at each other and nodded. Then, the two of them grabbed each others fair and tender hands and took three steps to the edge of the cliff. Li Mengxi turned around and said loudly, fellow Daoist Su, dont fight. Well wait for you down there. After saying this, the two women jumped into the rushing and panting valley in unison. When he saw that the two women had already escaped, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he no longer had anything to worry about. He turned his head and looked at those Hidden Poisonous Green Snakes with a sharp gaze. His sword fingers had already slowly formed. These green snakes were all demon beasts, and their speed in the water was even faster than a cultivators. Therefore, he had to cover for them. Come, lets see if you can take this finger of mine. His eyes were sharp, and his aura was strong. He even vaguely felt that he was suppressing these green snakes. However, just his aura alone could not suppress these ferocious demon beasts. They still launched their attacks. Spiritual power circulated on their bodies, and finally gathered on their sharp teeth. The demon beasts suddenly pounced toward Su Yi in all directions like flying arrows. At this moment, a light shout came from this space. Eleventh move, Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger! Boom!! On the other side, the two women who jumped into the canyon immediately disappeared into the river. Green and blue true essence rose up from their bodies to protect them. However, when they came into contact with the river, they could no longer control themselves. The two of them held each others hands tightly, their true essence continuously interweaving and rising up to protect themselves. This wont do. The current is too fast, theres no way Before Nie Ling could finish her sentence, she was covered by a wave. After a short while, she emerged from the surface of the river. Li Mengxi was also in the same situation, but she took the initiative to dive into the water to avoid being hit by the wave. Lets hug, hug together! She rose to the surface of the water and held Nie Lings hand tightly as she said with some difficulty. The waves crashed against their bodies, causing the dresses to stick tightly to their bodies. It was as if they were hibiscus flowers emerging from the water, carrying a different kind of temptation. However, Su Yi would not be able to see such a scene, or else he would definitely be able to feast his eyes on it. At this moment, Su Yi Boom!! Another loud sound rang out, and he saw a patch of grass in front of him. No, it should not be called grass now, right? Under the bombardment of his terrifying spells, this place had already been turned upside down, and it was a mess. The corpses of the green snakes in the surroundings were piled up into a neat mound. It could be seen just how many large-scale bombarding spells he had cast previously. However, even so, those green snakes were still attacking him continuously, seemingly without stopping. Seeing this, his scalp was about to explode, and he could not help but curse inwardly. Damn it, are these green snakes endless?! Saying this, he took a few steps back and came to the edge of the cliff. He took some time to take a look at the river, and when he found that the two women were no longer in his eyes, he immediately let out a sigh of relief. After dragging it out for so long, they should have gone far away. Thinking of this, his eyes focused, and his sword fingers turned into a palm, then he turned his true essence attribute into water attribute. If thats the case, I should go too. Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm, Extreme! The terrifying light blue giant palm phantom condensed behind him, and when his aura reached its peak, he threw out a palm strike towards the green snakes that were continuously attacking him. After the giant palm shadow left his hand, he jumped into the rolling river without looking back. When he sank into the water, he only heard a terrifying sound. Boom! Boom! Boom! Continuous explosions sounded out. Along with the sound of the cliff collapsing, it was as if there was an earthquake in this place, and it was extremely chaotic. However, this was not what Su Yi knew. When he sank into the water, his true essence protected him, and his body also followed the flow of the water downstream. After an unknown amount of time, a human figure slowly appeared on top of the collapsed cliff. The figure was holding a ring-shaped jade pendant in his hand. It was the sensing Jade. At this time, the sensing jade in the figures hand was emitting a dim light. If one did not look closely, one would not be able to see the light coming from the sensing jade. The corner of the gray-robed figures mouth rose slightly, and then he muttered. Finally, Ive found you, Su Yi. Hehehe HissC The sound of a snakes tongue sticking out interrupted the gray-robed figures cold laughter. The gray-robed figure snorted coldly as he muttered. Hmph, how dare you insects stop me? As the sound of his voice faded, the gray-robed figures true essence shook as a barrier formed by sword qi appeared around his body. Some of the poisonous green snakes that were charging at him were cut in two by the sword qi. It was obvious that they were dead. As the sword qi gathered, the gray-robed figures identity was revealed. It was the third elder of the Sword Pavilion, Xuan Lingzi! . Chapter 259 - Gathering by Chance, Ruins Map Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After drifting along the surging river for an unknown amount of time, he suddenly felt that the originally powerful water flow had slowly calmed down. He slowly opened his eyes, as if he had remembered something. He patted his head and blamed himself. Why am I in a meditative state? He was completely awake, and he was shocked. He used his true essence to stand on the surface of the water, looking around. He did not know where he had gone, and he did not know where Nie Ling and Li Mengxi had gone. Suddenly, he was a bit regretful. How could he be in an unconscious meditative state? Little did he know that when he had jumped into the river, because there was only one person, even if his true essence was strong, it was inevitable that he would be hit by the waves. At that time, it was like a huge wave had pushed him to the edge of the cliff. The terrifying impact was even comparable to the power of a late-stage foundation establishment cultivator. Instantly, the back of his head was shaken slightly, and his consciousness fell into a blurry state. Fortunately, his bodys defense was strong enough, so he did not receive much damage. After thinking through this point, he turned his head to look at the downstream of the river that was still flowing. He saw that there were still towering cliffs on both sides, and it would take a lot of effort to climb up. Looking downstream, he saw that in the distance, the river had reached its end? Could that be a waterfall? Seeing the smooth river suddenly disappear as if it was broken, the image of a waterfall immediately came to his mind. Sure enough, when he slowly drifted to the end of the river, the long river fell a thousand feet straight down. He looked down at the bottom of the waterfall and saw a huge lake. The water in the lake was dark green, making it difficult to distinguish its depth. In the middle of the lake stood three mountain-like scenery. At this moment, he suddenly saw a few figures waving at him from the shore of the lake. Su Yi! Over here! Nie Ling and Li Mengxi were already below, and there were also a few other figures. When he saw a figure dressed in white, his mind exploded as he thought in disbelief. It cant be that coincidental However, since Nie Ling and Li Mengxi were below, he naturally had to go down. He only saw that he was at the edge of the waterfall. Then, he jumped up into the air. Feeling the sound of the wind constantly blowing in his ears, he secretly fantasized. When would he be able to fly freely in the sky? Perhaps this day would not be too far away. Plop! With a light sound, his body fell heavily into the lake under the protection of true essence, creating a wave of water splashing into the sky. This action shocked Nie Ling, who wanted to enter the lake to search for Su Yi. However, she was held back by a small snow-white hand. Zhao Xuening, who had a light smile on her face, looked at the surface of the lake, which was still rippling. Wait. With absolute confidence on her face, she slowly came to the shore and squatted down. Bang!! With a soft sound, a water pillar shot up into the sky with a figure, and then steadily landed in front of Zhao Xuening. Just as he used his true essence to dry his wet body, Su Yi saw Zhao Xuening with a smile on her face. He immediately exclaimed in surprise. Xuening, why are you here? Isnt this too much of a coincidence The more he spoke, the quieter he got. Under the faint smile while looking Xuening, Nie Ling and Li Mengxi came up behind him. Li Mengxi even took the time to glance at Zhao Xuening. Su Yi, how are you? Youre not injured, right? Nie Lings gaze swept over Su Yis body. When she saw that his robe was not damaged and that his handsome face was not injured, she slowly heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he was not injured. Meanwhile, Zhao Xuening ignored Li Mengxis provocation and continued to stare at Su Yi with a playful smile on her face. She stared at him until his hair stood on end. Cough, you two, let go of me first He pulled his arms out of the two womens arms and looked at Zhao Xuening with an awkward smile, not knowing what to say. Hey, fellow Daoist Su Yi, I didnt expect us to meet here so coincidentally. If you hadnt come, I would have suspected that you wouldnt be able to find your way here. Wang Baocai slowly walked forward and unintentionally helped Su Yi resolve the tragic battle. Instantly, Su Yi quickly left the group of three women and appeared in front of Wang Baocai in a flash. When Wang Baocai saw the appearance of the three women, he was momentarily stunned before apologizing. Im sorry, did I come at a bad time? As he spoke, Wang Baocai wanted to retreat, but Su Yi was like grasping at a life-saving straw. How could he let Wang Baocai leave? Su Yi grabbed Wang Baocai and left the terrifying and intense Asura zone formed between the three women, arm in arm. No, brother, you came at the right time! He said gratefully to Wang Baocai. He could feel that if he continued to stay there, he would probably be treated horribly. Nie Lings intentions were a little clear to him, and his feelings for Zhao Xuening were strange. However, Li Mengxi had only pretended to be like that to target Zhao Xuening, right? She was just adding to the chaos. At this moment, it was indeed better not to face these things directly. At this moment, Wang Baocai felt a chill behind him because he could feel two cold gazes staring at him. He almost sneezed from the cold. Wang Baocai looked at Su Yi, who had his arm around his shoulder, and a hint of sorrow flashed across his eyes. Meanwhile, the three ladies had already started chatting. Li Mengxi was the first to open his mouth and ask Zhao Xuening with a questioning look. Zhao Xuening, why are you waiting here with that Wang Baocai? Zhao Xuenings aura towards Li Mengxi was not weak at all, and she even had a slight advantage over her. She casually glanced at Li Mengxi, completely unconcerned about the other partys questioning expression. Hmph, its none of your business. After saying that, Zhao Xuening turned her head to look at Su Yis back, ignoring Li Mengxi. However, how could Li Mengxi let go of this opportunity to target Zhao Xuening? She slowly said with a hint of ridicule in her voice. Aiya, this place is in the middle of nowhere, a man and a woman Li Mengxi did not continue. Perhaps she did not want to say it too harshly, but she still had some misgivings in her heart. Who knew that when she heard this, Zhao Xuenings face suddenly turned cold. The aura from her body began to slowly rise, and a pair of cold eyes turned to stare at Li Mengxi. She spoke in a cold voice, word by word. Li Mengxi, slander isnt like you. . Chapter 260 - The Analysis of the Map of the Ruins, the Choice of the Jungle Plains Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Following the verbal confrontation between Zhao Xuening and Li Mengxi, the atmosphere between the three women suddenly became tense. Li Mengxi was somewhat regretful. Why did she suddenly say such words? Moreover, she had a vague feeling that she wanted to attract the attention of some people. However, only she herself knew that she had competed with Li Mengxi for a few years not only because of the relationship between her brothers, but also because she had a competitive heart. However, ever since the activation of her immortal destiny, Zhao Xuening had activated the Mystic Female body of the Nine Heavens, and she was merely a supreme-grade spiritual root. From then on, she had already pulled far ahead from her. Originally, she did not want to continue competing with Zhao Xuening, but today, for some reason, a restless feeling arose in her heart. It forced her to say those words. Now, she also knew what she had overstepped herself. Humiliating a womans innocence was indeed too much, but facing Zhao Xuening, admitting her mistake? It did not exist, alright?! Hmph! She snorted softly, turned her head to the side, and did not continue speaking. Thus, the atmosphere at the scene fell into a stiff state, and at this time, it was Nie Ling who came out to mediate the situation. She came to the middle of the two women and said with a gentle smile to ease the atmosphere. Fellow Daoist Li, fellow Daoist Zhao, although I dont know what grudges you two have, there are many dangers in the ancient ruins. We should still keep calm. Nie Ling was slightly older than Li Mengxi and Zhao Xuening, but in this era where cultivators lived for thousands of years, the difference in age was negligible. Nie Ling did not call them sisters because she was slightly older than them. She just called them fellow Daoists. Seeing that someone was trying to mediate the situation, Zhao Xuening looked at Nie Ling and chuckled. Then, she turned around and slowly walked toward Su Yi, who was not far away, and spoke. Since fellow Daoist Nie has said so, theres no point in arguing. Hearing this, Li Mengxi also stared at Zhao Xuening and did not reply. If she did, with their personalities, they would probably start arguing. Nie Ling also followed Zhao Xuening and slowly walked towards Su Yi. At this time, he did not notice the three women behind him. Instead, he was discussing something with Wang Baocai. Wang Baocai and Su Yi each held one side of a map. On the map, the scenery in the ruins was sketched out like a landscape painting. Wang Baocai pointed at one of the places and explained to Su Yi, fellow Daoist Su Yi, this place is exactly where we are now. Its also the place that I drew on the note I gave you earlier. He looked over when he heard that and saw that the ink patterns on the somewhat old map indeed sketched out their current location. High cliffs, waterfalls, pools, and stone statues? When he clearly saw the description on the map, he was immediately shocked. If this was what was depicted on the map, then what was on the note? Thinking of how he looked at Wang Baocai suspiciously, the latter seemed to understand and said awkwardly, well, its just that my drawing skills are limited, and I can only draw to that extent. Hearing this, he really wanted to beat Wang Baocai to death. How could you draw such an abstract thing? If it was not for the fortuitous coincidence, he might not have been able to find this place. However, since he had already arrived here, he did not think about the matter from before. He looked at the map carefully. He saw that the map only started from where they were now, and then extended to a palace in a corner? It could be seen that this was not a map of the entire ancient ruins, but a map of a single place. That means that we need to follow this stream through a forest to reach this palace, right? He drew a line on the map with his finger and pointed out a route. When Wang Baocai saw it, he cheered. Thats true. Fellow Daoist Su Yis vision is as sharp as a torch, and he was able to think of this route with just a glance. Its just that Its just that this ruined ruin is filled with dangers. Who knows how much danger well encounter if we cross the jungle, right? At this moment, Zhao Xuening, who was walking over, glanced at the map and said indifferently. Xuening Su Yi glanced at her and called out in a low voice. Unexpectedly, what he got in return was a glare from her beautiful eyes. Thus, Su Yi quickly shrank his body and continued to look at the map in his hand. Zhao Xuening slowly leaned against his side. Dressed in a snow-white dress, Zhao Xuening could even smell the faint fragrance on her body. Su Yi could not help but feel a little restless. Although they used to play together at the same table, he did not expect this girl to be so interesting after wearing a cultivation dress. Emptiness is lust, and lust is emptiness. My heart is controlled by me, as still as water Su Yi murmured to himself. After calming down for a while, he suppressed the restlessness in his heart. At this time, Nie Ling also came to Su Yis side, but she did not lean forward. Her gentle eyes had a hint of sadness, as if she was the only superfluous person in the world. At this time, Zhao Xuenings delicate hand drew a line on the map, then pointed at Su Yi and said in a soft tone. If we go from here, the fastest way to the destination is through the forest on the map. However, we dont know how much danger there is in the forest, but if we take a detour She drew a line on the map and continued. We can go around the forest from here and pass through a plain on the side. However, is this place less dangerous than the forest? Everyone looked at where her map pointed and found that there were no landmarks on the plains. It was very strange. Although it was normal for the plains to be flat, do not forget that this was a land of ancient ruins. If there was really no danger, then there would definitely be demon beasts gathering on the plains. However, when they looked at the jungle and the plains in the distance, they could not see any demon beasts. Then, it was very likely that there was an unknown danger on the plains. In other words, we only have two choices? He looked at Zhao Xuening, who was leaning against him, and asked doubtfully. The latter nodded slightly and looked into the distance before saying, from the looks of it, that is indeed the case. Wang Baocai, who was holding the other side of the map, was currently deep in thought. He was aware of the dangers of the ancient ruins. Just following the map to find where they were now had caused him a lot of trouble. If he could only choose one of the two directions Lets go to the plains, at this moment, Su Yi said. Everyone looked at him, waiting for him to say what he wanted to say next. Compared to the dangers hidden in the jungle, I think the plains are better. At the very least, if we encounter any danger, we will be able to know immediately what it is and how to deal with it. He spoke with great confidence. This was the confidence brought about by his great strength. On the plains, even if they encountered something dangerous, he was confident that he could rely on his speed to bring everyone out of the danger. Agreed. Agreed. I also agree. As the three voices fell, they were actually the three womens voices of approval. Wang Baocais mouth twitched when he heard this. It seems that all of you have already planned it out. What does that have to do with me? Thinking of this, he could not help but sigh as he looked at Li Mengxi and asked, fellow Daoist Li, where is your elder brother? Hearing this, the latter shook his head and said, I dont know. But with his strength, as long as he doesnt encounter a demon beast horde, it shouldnt be a problem for him to protect himself. Hearing this, Wang Baocai nodded his head and made a decision. Alright, then we wont wait any longer. Lets go now. The group of people slowly headed towards the destination on the map. Also, in the depths of the ruins, the elders of the aristocratic families began to slowly gather. Chapter 261 - The Ruins of the Forbidden Land. The Elders Gathered Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the depths of the ancient ruins, this place was not as barren as the outer area. What was different from the outer area was that this place was mostly filled with ruins and remains. There were the remains of ancient buildings everywhere. All of them were covered with moss and vines. It seemed quite quiet everywhere. A strange aura slowly spread out. On this quiet and strange place, there was a relatively intact ruin. Two stone pillars of different lengths shot up into the sky from the ruin. The stone pillars were carved with the vague appearance of a demon beast. Now, they were covered with green vines. There were a large number of collapsed stone walls in the surroundings. The moss on the stone walls could be seen that this place was very old. The flat floor was no longer flat. There were pits and cracks everywhere, as if a great war had happened. Perhaps this place used to be as prosperous as a country, but now, it had disappeared into the river of time and turned into ruins, a ruin waiting for people to explore. Today, a figure came and broke the silence of this quiet place. Xu Que, who was wearing a purple robe, was the first to arrive at the ruins. Xu Que walked slowly in the ruins. He looked at the depths of the ruins with a serious expression on his face. In front of him were the depths of the unexplored ruins. Xu Que did not venture into the ruins rashly. For thousands of years, there had been people who wanted to see the true appearance of the depths. However, there was only one end for them, and they did not come back alive. This was a rumor passed down from generation to generation in their families. Many generations had followed this rule and did not cross the boundary between the depths and the periphery of the ancient ruins. However, as the number of times the ancient ruins were opened increased, the things that could be explored in the outer regions were no longer enough to satisfy their current needs. Today, they were going to break the rules passed down by their ancestors and explore the depths of the unknown ruins. Not long after Xu Que arrived, a few sounds of air being torn apart could be heard from afar. A few figures could be seen rushing towards Xu Que from all directions. Are they finally here? Xu Que muttered to himself as he looked at the figure. He placed his hands behind his back and looked like an expert. He had his back facing the figures who were rushing towards him. He stood proudly on top of the ruins of a huge stone wall. The wind blew gently and his purple robes fluttered in the wind, he looked like an expert. However Old geezer, why are you standing so high up? Dont fall down and become paralyzed. Youll only be able to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair. Xu Que heard a powerful voice. When he heard this, he staggered and almost fell down. Xu Que turned around. He wanted to see who was bothering him. He turned around and saw Nie Dingtian, the grey-haired Old Nie, sitting on the broken stone wall. Nie Dingtian looked at Xu Que with a mocking smile. Old Nie, if you dont know what to say, then shut up! Xu Que looked at Nie Dingtian and said unhappily. Heya, if I shut up just because you tell me to shut up, then do I, Nie Dingtian, still have any face left? On the other hand, youre already so old. Who are you standing so tall for? Are you trying to seduce a little girl? Hey if I remember correctly, youre still single, right? Tsk tsk. What a miserable life. You even have to solve your own physiological problems Enough!! Xu Que could not stand Old Master Nies sarcastic remarks anymore. He clenched his fists tightly. Nie Dingtian was right. He was already so old, but he had never had a cultivation companion before, this hit his sore spot. Therefore, Xu Que was angry. He glared at Nie Dingtian and roared. F*cking Nie Dingtian, if you want to fight, just say it. Why do you have to beat around the bush and ridicule me like this?! As he spoke, Xu Ques true core strength started to circulate and his aura started to dissipate. At this moment, another figure appeared in the ruins. A lady wearing a golden robe and a golden hairpin slowly arrived. Oh, the two of you seem to be in high spirits today. The lady looked at Nie Dingtian and Xu Que with a faint smile. This noblewoman was Wang Ruobing. If she had arrived just a little bit later, Xu Que would have started a fight with Nie Dingtian. Old Man Nie glanced at Wang Ruobing and said indifferently, sometimes, when this person is in the mood, he cant control his behavior. Dont you think so, Old Ghost Xu? You!! Xu Que pointed at Old Man Nie angrily, but he could not say anything. He was so angry that his beard exploded. Soon, the other elders arrived one after another. Tang Shang, Li Xuande, the old man of the Lu family, Zhao Xuenings great-uncle, Xuan Mingzi of the Sword Pavilion, the Sun family, the Qian family, and the Yan family. The eleven people representing the aristocratic families had arrived. However, there were only two people missing from the group. After waiting for a long time, they still did not see the absentees. They saw that Old Man Nie was still full of vigor and vitality. He looked at Xuan Mingzi of the Sword Pavilion and asked with a sullen face, Xuanming Zi, Wheres your third brother? Dont tell me hes lost and cant find his way here. Seeing that Xuan Lingzi was mentioned, Xuan Mingzi looked at Old Master Nie with a hint of hidden coldness in his eyes. However, when Old Master Nie mentioned him, he had no choice but to respond. Thus, Xuan Mingzi said slowly with a calm expression. He must have been delayed by something on the way. Xuan Mingzis tone was half-true and half-false, making it impossible for people to distinguish between truth and falsehood. On the other hand, elder Nie narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew that the relationship between the Sword Pavilion and that Su Yi Kid had already become mortal enemies. Could that old geezer have sent Xuan Lingzi to deal with those juniors? This old geezer of the Sword Pavilion really did not have a bottom line. He was capable of doing anything. However, now that he was here, he could only hope that the little brat would be able to fend for himself and not be met by Xuan Lingzi. At this moment, Tang Shang and Xu Que looked at Xuan Mingzi suspiciously before Tang Shang spoke out sternly, lets wait for another day. If they havent arrived yet, theres no need to wait. The matters in the depths of the ruins are much more important than those trivial matters. At this moment, Wang Ruobing stood out and said slowly, everyone, this lowly one would like to mention something. If we encounter a treasure in the depths, how should we divide it? Her words were simply to the point. Everyone was here for the treasure in the depths of the ruins. Hearing this, the elders fell into deep thought. It was impossible for them to grade it. This was clearly a matter of opportunity. Who wanted to divide it among others? The matter of the treasure will belong to whoever obtains it first. Is there a need to think for so long? Old Master Nie glanced at them and said disdainfully. Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and nodded in agreement with this suggestion. Just as the elders were quietly waiting at the entrance of the ruins deep within the remains Su Yi and the others had already planned to go around the forest and arrive at the plains. . Chapter 262 - Rattan Burial Swamp, Full of Danger Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Yi and his group followed the route on Wang Baocais map until they came to the plains. They bypassed the extremely strange looking forest and stepped onto this seemingly peaceful plains. However, the moment they stepped on it, they felt that something was wrong. The land on this plain was extremely soft. Stepping on it was like stepping on cotton, and their entire foot almost sank. Seeing this, Wang Baocai, who was scouting ahead, immediately raised his hand and shouted. Stop! The three women behind him and Su Yi, who was behind them, stopped with this shout. Su Yi slowly walked forward and looked at Wang Baocai as he asked in puzzlement, what is it, fellow Daoist Wang? Did something happen? The latter nodded lightly and brought Su Yi to a place in front of them as he asked in a somewhat serious manner, fellow Daoist Su Yi, look. As he said this, Wang Baocai extended his foot and took a step forward. Even with Wang Baocais slender figure, he quickly sank his foot into the soil in front of him. Swamp? He could not help but blurt out as he watched Wang Baocai quickly pull out his foot. Following that, he also tried to take two steps forward. As expected, he quickly sank into the ground. This forced him to circulate his true essence in order to break free. The two of them looked at the plains in front of them with a solemn look in their eyes. There were no greenery on the plains. At first glance, it looked like a green carpet of grass. However, there was a slight stench in the air of the plains. One could tell that this place was not a good place. Wang Baocai circulated his true essence. Then, his body moved and he took the lead to rush out. The swamp could trap mortals, but it could not trap cultivators like them. It should be known that it was easy for foundation establishment cultivators to walk on the surface of the water, let alone the swamp. Wang Baocai poured his true essence under his feet and flew across the swamp as fast as a dragonfly skimming the water. His speed was so fast that it even stirred up a gust of wind. However, not a speck of soil stuck to him. He was still as graceful as ever. You guys follow him first. Ill stay behind you all, Su Yi looked at the three women and said. Soon, three beautiful figures flew out quickly. Their footsteps were light as they walked elegantly and quickly through the vast swamp. Their steps did not leave a trace of mud behind. After that, he had already circulated his true essence to follow them. After a period of time, they were all safe and sound in the swamp. It was as if they were just a peaceful swamp. However, their current bodies were not at ease. They did not know until they entered the hinterland of the swamp. Only then did they see many huge white bones revealed in a corner on the ground. The source of these white bones came from huge demon beasts. However, the strength of a demon beast with such a huge body was definitely not bad. How could they be trapped in a mere swamp? They did not know, so they could only be more careful. The strangeness of this swamp was probably beyond their imagination. Suddenly, when they reached the center of the swamp, the accident that they had expected happened. The mud under the swamp suddenly churned. Then, something that looked like a long whip shot into the sky from the swamp, wanting to entangle the people who were moving quickly on the swamp. Watch out! Wang Baocai had no time to shout before he crashed into a long whip that shot up into the sky. Immediately, the long whip seemed to have a mind of its own. In an instant, it bound Wang Baocai up tightly before dragging him into the swamp. You have got to be kidding me. Brother, are you here to make a joke? Even without Wang Baocais surprised cry, the three women had already reacted. They used the true essence condensation spell to block the sudden attack of these long whips. On these long whips, they could feel the fluctuation of spirit energy. It was a demon beast! However, these demon beasts were hiding under the swamp and only used tentacle-like things to attack them. They had no idea what kind of demon beast it was. At this moment, Wang Baocai, who had been dragged into the swamp, suddenly soared into the sky. He was covered in strange mucus, as if he had just escaped from the stomach of some demon beast. There was still a lingering fear on his face. Damn it! he cursed angrily. Damn it! I thought it was something cool, but it turned out to be a stinky toad! Fellow Daoist Wang, are you alright? Su Yi looked at Wang Baocai, who had crawled out from the mud, and said in surprise. Wang Bocai spat and nodded. He endured the mucus that covered his entire body and said to Su Yi and the others. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, hurry up and leave. Damn it, there are all these toads under the mud. Hearing this, everyone nodded. Then, their speed increased by a lot, and they sped toward the end of the swamp. Especially the three women. After seeing Wang Baocais ruined appearance, they sped up even more. They did not want to end up in the belly of a toad. However, the attacks of the toad demon beasts were not limited to one wave. The long, whip-like tongues shot up into the sky from the swamp. Then, they circled in the air and chased after them. Su Yi, who was at the back of the group, saw this and casually waved his sword. A cold glint appeared, and then it struck the tongue closest to him. What was terrifying was that the sound of metal clashing rang out. DangC This sound made his scalp go numb. Was this f*cking toad demon beasts tongue made of metal? However, even so, his sword finger still pierced through the long shed, and the toads tongue also shrank back in pain. However, this was only the beginning. Something triggered the toads, and the attack of the toad demon beasts under the swamp seemed to have become more aggressive. The steel tongues within a hundred-meter radius of them soared into the sky. Soon after, they sensed Su Yi and the others and immediately chased after them. Perhaps it was an illusion, but it seemed like these toad demon beasts were moving extremely fast under the swamp. The three womens cultivation was relatively low, and they actually felt as if they were being caught up. Seeing that the three women were about to be caught, he did not intend to waste any more time. His eyes sharpened, and the terrifying speed of the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique erupted. Three Pure Flowing Shadow! He softly shouted, and his figure transformed into three flowing shadows as he charged straight towards the three women. After that, he extended his hand and pulled Zhao Xuenings delicate body into his embrace. Nie Ling and Li Mengxi were lifted up by his spell, flowing shadows. When Zhao Xuening saw Su Yi lifting her up like a god and ghost, she struggled for a moment. After which, she stopped struggling and quietly lay in his embrace. Lets go, we need to speed up! he shouted loudly. With Zhao Xuening in his arms, he transformed into a ray of light and rushed towards the end of the swamp. His speed was so fast that it even caused the sound of air being torn apart. This was his true speed. The fastest man had returned. The other two streams of shadows, together with Nie Ling and Li Mengxi, turned into a stream of shadows and rushed towards the end of the swamp. In the depths of the swamp, only Wang Baocai, who was rooted to the spot, was left. Damn! Fellow Daoist Su Yi, why dont you bring me along too! . Chapter 263 - The First Appearance of the Tiangang Heaven-Slashing Finger, the Heaven-Cleaving Sword Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wang Baocai was first surprised by Su Yis speed. Then, he realized that Su Yis speed was too fast, and the toad demon beasts under the swamp had lost their target. They were actually all staring at him, Wang Baocai. Immediately, Wang Baocais face was filled with black lines. He could not care less about complaining about why Su Yi did not bring him along. Wang Baocai gritted his teeth. Then, his body moved and he sped up, chasing after Su Yi and the others. Then, a funny scene appeared in the vast swamp plain. Three black figures took the lead, and Wang Baocai was left in a miserable state. There were more than a hundred toad demon beasts chasing after Wang Baocai with their disgusting sticky tongues. Wang Baocais handsome face revealed an ugly expression. His feet did not stop, but under this stimulation, his speed increased by quite a bit. It was a blessing in disguise. Su Yis Three Pure Flowing Shadow did not last for long, but at full speed, he could still leave this swamp plain. After a period of time, his speed slowed down. There was no longer the soft mud swamp under their feet, but solid ground. He slowly put Zhao Xuening down, and then brought the two girls here with his spell. You two stay here for now. With that, he returned to the swamp plain. Wang Baocai saw Su Yi coming toward him, and his heart skipped a beat. He thought that Su Yi had come to save him. Running beyond his limits made him feel very tired, and the consumption of true essence was much faster than usual. At this moment, he saw a person who was rushing towards him to save him regardless of the danger. Good brother! Wang Baocai thought to himself. This was a true good brother. Even though they had only known each other for a short period of time, the other party still turned around to save him. If this was not love, then what was it? Just as Wang Baocai was about to cry, he opened his arms and was about to hug him. He felt a strong gust of wind blow past him. The hero-like figure in his eyes flashed past him, completely ignoring him. Huh? At that moment, Wang Baocais small mind was in a mess. Even his fleeing footsteps stopped, and his mind lost its ability to think. So, Su Yi was not here to save him? This feeling had come and gone so quickly. Like a gust of wind, it had broken Wang Baocais heart. What the f*ck are you standing there for? Do you want to be swallowed into a toads stomach again? Vaguely, Wang Baocai heard Su Yis words and his gaze immediately trembled. He suddenly turned his head and saw Su Yi attacking those ugly toads. At this moment, because they were chasing after Su Yi and the others, those toads hiding under the swamp also revealed their disgusting heads. [Demon beast: Swamp Toad] [Bloodline: Ordinary] [Realm: Late-stage foundation establishment] [Description: Demon beasts that live under the swamp all year round usually only use their tongues to hunt. Also, dont casually step on their territory, or you will be endlessly attacked by them.] After taking a brief look at the information of this toad demon beast, he did not expect that this toad, which seemed to only use its tongue to attack, actually had the cultivation of the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. However, its threat was not even as great as the poisonous hidden green snakes that they had encountered previously. However, in a certain aspect, it could really affect a cultivators state of mind. He saw that the long tongue that blotted out the sky and covered the earth was filled with disgusting mucus. Su Yi turned back to look at Wang Baocai and found that he was still standing there in a daze. He could not help but frown and shout. Dont just stand there. If you dont leave, Im going to leave! Just as he was casting a spell to block the attack of the long tongues, Little Xies voice suddenly sounded in his mind. This was the first time Little Xie had woken up since entering the ruins. Big bad guy, where are you? I can feel an extremely dense spiritual qi fluctuation nearby. Su Yi, who was in the middle of the battle, was a little slow when he heard this. He was directly hit by a long tongue. Then, the long tongue went up his body and tried to wrap itself around his body. Fortunately, he was only stunned for a moment by Little Xies sudden voice. His true essence shook all over his body and a terrifying qi actually erupted. Immediately, he directly broke the steel-like long tongue. At this moment, Wang Baocai was already so touched. His eyes were filled with tears as he ran in the direction of Zhao Xuening and the other two. Su Yi could only hear Wang Baocai running as he said, Brother Su Yi, take care. I will take good care of the younger siblings for you. Clang!! A sword qi that emitted a cold light landed directly in front of Wang Baocai, scaring him to the point of quivering. Then, he saw that Su Yis face was full of black lines. He had only taken a careless hit, not that he was about to die. What was he saying? Although he was angry, he was still dealing with these swamp toads in front of him. He raised the sword finger in his hand, and a broad sword qi slashed out horizontally, instantly repelling the long tongues that were closest to him. At the same time, he also jumped a few times to increase the distance between them. These toads entire bodies were hidden under the mud of the swamp. Using the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm probably would not have much of an effect. Why not try the Tiangang Sword Fingers twelve form, Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger, which he had learned before coming to this ancient ruin. Previously in the Central Plains, he had not used it. This was the first time he had used this spell. Please, please dont let me down. After pulling away, taking advantage of the time when the toads were injured and did not continue to attack, he decisively used the spell. Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger! As he finished speaking, his aura completely changed. A faint blue sword mark appeared on his forehead. His gaze was as ruthless and sharp as that cold longsword. Previously, Su Yis aura was powerful, but at least it was still the aura of a human. However, now, as he started to condense the Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger, his body was like an emotionless immortal sword, a sword that stood between heaven and earth. The aura, which belonged to the tip of the sword, kept circulating around his body. He slightly raised his hand, and his sword finger was pulled back and raised above his head. The true essence in his body was being consumed crazily. At the same time, it turned into a five-colored stream of light and gathered above his head. Above his head, the five-colored true essence needed to turn into a huge sword qi. The spirit qi in the world seemed to be gathering towards the five-colored sword qi that was condensing above Su Yis head. This sword qi phantom was over a thousand feet long, and its sharpness shot straight into the sky. A terrifying pressure was transmitted from the sword qi. Even Wang Baocai, who was about to run away, stopped moving as he watched Su Yi cast his spell and muttered in a daze. Is this his true strength ? The Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger had not been formed for a short period of time. At this moment, a large number of demon beasts attacked once again. They sensed the threat, and their sticky tongues straightened up, wanting to kill Su Yi directly instead of swallowing him as food. Fall! As Su Yi let out a soft shout, the sword fingers raised above his head slashed downwards, and the thousand-foot sword qi slowly descended with the pressure of the wind. . Chapter 264 - Mysterious Metal Plate, Ruins Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Just as the swamp toads were about to attack Su Yi with their long tongues, Su Yis condensed sword qi had already descended. The thousand feet sword qi seemed to be descending slowly, but it was actually as fast as lightning. The sword qi brought along a terrifying hurricane as it slashed towards the countless swamp toads in the swamp. Boom!! With a shocking explosion, the sword qi traversed thousands of feet and forcefully slashed, causing a wound that could not be healed. Immediately, accompanied by an earth-shattering explosion, the mud under the thousand feet sword qi was like water and tofu as it surged towards both sides like a monstrous mud wave. Within this mud wave, there were actually countless demon beast mixed within, as well as countless white bones that were submerged under the mud of the swamp. The entire plain was like a small canyon that had been slashed out by Su Yis sword finger, and the entire scene was majestic. As Su Yi watched the effect of the Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger, a smile suddenly appeared on his expressionless face. This technique indeed did not disappoint him. This power had already surpassed the strength of the foundation establishment realm, right? With a glance, he saw that there were no more toad demon beasts in this swamp. Even if there were some who saw their thousands of comrades being cut into meat paste by a human cultivator, they would have long hidden far away. They did not even think about taking revenge and devouring Su Yi. Such a powerful spell had long scared Zhao Xuening and the others silly. They stared at Su Yi standing in the swamp with their mouths agape, their eyes filled with disbelief. Especially Wang Baocai. How could he have imagined that Su Yi, who clearly looked much younger than him, was actually so terrifying? Perhaps even his ancestor, Wang Ruobing, might not be a match for this young man in front of him. He was simply too ridiculously powerful. However, Su Yi did not care about their gazes. In any case, he was already used to it. He was thinking about how powerful the Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger was, and how terrifying the Tianganggang Realm Slash Finger, the final form of the Tiangang Sword Finger, would be? Thinking of this, his heart itched. He wanted to use the Tianganggang Realm Slash Finger, but when he thought about the terrifying consumption of true essence, his excitement was instantly extinguished by cold water. The amount of true essence consumed by the Tianganggang Realm Slash Finger was too terrifying. It was not the time to waste true essence in the ancient ruins. At this time, Little Xie in his mind reminded him crazily. Big bad guy, that thing with a lot of spiritual qi is nearby. Go and find it! Little Xies childish voice was a little urgent, as if he was very eager to get that thing with a lot of spiritual qi. Hearing that, he raised his eyebrows. Then, he scanned the surroundings with his burning eyes and found that there was a shining thing in the scar that looked like a ravine. Immediately, his eyes lit up. He could feel the extremely pure spiritual energy that the shining thing was emitting. Hence, his footsteps were light. After which, he arrived at the bottom of the swamp. In an instant, he felt that the mud around him was moving a little. However, it was quickly moving away from this place. He could not help but shake his head when he saw this. He did not pay too much attention to it. These demon beasts were afraid of him and saved him some trouble. Hence, he walked over with light steps and picked up the thing that was emitting a sparkling white light. He frowned. He could feel that the spiritual energy of this thing was very strong and pure. However, this thing was actually a broken piece of iron? [Item: Broken piece of iron] [Type: Unknown] [Function: Unknown] Other than being able to know that it was a broken piece of iron, there was no other information that could be seen. At this moment, Little Xie sensed that the thing in his hand was about to explode. She said immediately, big bad guy, give it to me quickly. Seeing this, he shrugged helplessly and put the piece of iron that was full of spiritual energy into the seal space. Just as he put it into the seal space, the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade in the seal space moved. Then, a mysterious feeling was transmitted directly into the piece of iron that was full of spiritual energy. The dagger only lost the luster of the flowing charm. It turned back into an ordinary dagger. Obviously, Little Xie had already possessed herself onto the piece of metal. When Su Yi was about to ask Little Xie what the heavenly spirit crystal was, he realized that he did not get any response from Little Xie no matter how he called out to her. Therefore, his consciousness sank slightly, and he found that Little Xie had once again fallen into a deep sleep while possessing the piece of metal. Seeing this, the corner of his mouth twitched. What was going on? He sighed slightly, jumped out of the bottom of the swamp, and then came to the swamp. At this moment, the three women and Wang Baocai also ran over. Zhao Xuening was so concerned that she wanted to speak, but who knew that there was someone who was one step faster than her. Wang Baocai jumped up and then hugged his thigh, saying excitedly with snot and tears flowing out. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, oh no, brother Su Yi, please take me with you Looking at Wang Baocai, who was so excited that he was incoherent, Su Yis face was full of black lines. He moved his slender legs and threw Wang baocai to the side. Then, before one of the three women could speak first, he said slowly with a slight smile, its alright. Lets leave first. Let that guy calm down for a while. As he said that, he glanced at Wang Baocai. The four of them left slowly, leaving behind a man whose face was filled with heartbreak. When Wang Baocai opened his eyes, Su Yi and the three girls had already walked far away. Instantly, Wang Baocai shouted and chased after them. Wait for me! Brother Su! This guy, after seeing Su Yis strength, he even called him brother even though he was a little older than Su Yi. However, this was the immortal cultivation world, and seniority was respected regardless of age or strength. Half a day later, they had already bypassed the jungle and walked across the plains to a place filled with ruins. At this moment, Wang Baocai took out a map and walked to Su Yis side. He said in a somewhat respectful tone, brother Su, look, were ready. Looking at Wang Baocais clingy attitude, Su Yi was a little speechless. He did not really like this. His expression was slightly cold as he looked at Wang Baocai and spoke with a tone used for strangers. Fellow Daoist Wang, this is the last place on the map, right? He carefully looked at the map and found that there was indeed a ruin drawn on it. As long as they crossed this ruin, they would be able to reach their final destination. When Wang Baocai sensed Su Yis cold tone, he was slightly stunned. Could it be that he had angered Su Yi in some way? After seeing Su Yis strength, he wanted to befriend Su Yi even more. However, his clingy act would not work on Su Yi. It could be said that Su Yi was disgusted. He could only reply with an indifferent yes and did not say anything else. He was afraid that he would do something wrong and cause Su Yi to completely fall out with him. Su Yi also ignored Wang Baocai. How could he possibly know what was going on in his heart? When he found out that they were about to arrive at their destination, he took the lead and rushed out to step on the seemingly messy ruins. Following closely behind were two women, Nie Ling and Li Mengxi. Zhao Xuening originally wanted to follow, but as a woman, she would always be a little more careful. She stopped in her tracks and looked at Su Yis retreating figure as if she was mumbling to herself, he only treats people as his friends, not his subordinates. With that, she moved and followed him. Wang Baocai, who was still in the same spot, fell into deep thought. Soon, his eyes lit up as if he had realized something, and he chased after him. . Chapter 265 - Cultivation Dao Pagoda, Amplification of Spiritual Energy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Almost a day after they left this swamp, Xuan Lingzi, who was dressed in a gray Daoist robe, also found this place. Xuan Lingzi came to the spot where Su Yi had used the Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger. He frowned as he looked at the sword scar that looked like a small canyon. At this moment, the bottom of the ravine caused by the sword slash was already filled with water. On the smooth mud wall, he could still feel the sharp aura. Who left this sword qi behind? Could it be that some old fellow had fought here? Xuan Lingzi recalled for a moment. In his memories, other than his big brother, Xuan Mingzi, there was no other old fellow who used a sword. It was even more impossible for him to cause such destruction out of thin air. This made him puzzled. Could it be that an outsider had sneaked into the ancient ruins? However, when he thought about this, he shook off this thought. Only the members of their aristocratic families knew about the ancient ruins. There had not been any news about it. How could an outsider come to the ancient ruins? Moreover, he knew almost all the famous experts in the great desoalte region. Xuan Lingzi was also one of the top-notch experts in the great desolate region. However, he was still inferior to the person who used this sword qi. This was because the destructive power and the remaining aura was too shocking. He raised his hand and looked at the ring-shaped jade pendant in his hand. Then, he looked into the distance and started to chase after Su Yi to take back the Jade Lotus of Destiny. However, this time, he slowed down a lot because he did not know if the person who created this sword qi was with Su Yi and the others. As for why he did not think of the juniors If a junior had such strength, how could he be called a junior? As for Su Yi and the others who were crossing the ruins, they know that they had already been targeted by an old man. At this moment, they were crossing the last path of the ruins. They saw Wang Baocai jump onto a broken stone pillar and look into the distance. Suddenly, he cried out in alarm and beckoned for Su Yi and the others to come forward. Brother Su Yi, look quickly. Ahead is the place we are looking for! When everyone heard this, they climbed up to a high place and looked into the distance. Outside, there were broken walls and rubble. Amidst the rubble, there was actually a shadow that looked like a tower. However, the distance was still a little far. They could not confirm whether it was a tower or a building. However, after knowing that their destination was not far away, everyones emotions were immediately stirred up. After exploring for so long, there was nothing but danger along the way, and there was no benefit at all. Now, they could finally do a good job of looting. Who would not be happy about this? Even Su Yi himself was praying that it would be best if there were some heaven and earth spiritual treasures that could be harvested, or even spiritual herbs that could increase ones cultivation. It would be even better if he could harvest the seeds. He had the spiritual field of immortal plants, so he was not afraid that the growth period of the spiritual medicine would be too long. He could even quickly increase the age of the spiritual medicine. Thinking of this, he thought of the Five-colored Lotus that had ripened for more than a thousand years. Tsk tsk, that thing could immediately raise his cultivation level. However, he did not have much hope. After all, this place was full of ruins, and the only thing that was intact was the tower-like building in the distance. After a short period of traveling, they finally left the waste and stepped into a wide square. The wide square was covered with bluestone ground, but the surface of the bluestone ground was full of cracks and even weeds. On this wide square stood a huge tower. This tower looked very simple. Its shape was decorated with glazed tiles. There were nine floors in total, and each floor was about three meters tall. Moreover, there were some mysterious patterns dotted on it. This scene reminded Su Yi of the unending realm in the immortal transformation medallion. Could This place be the ruins of an immortal sect? However, on second thought, it was unlikely. The Tiandao Immortal sect was the supreme sect in the three realms. No matter how dilapidated it was, it would not end up like this. At most, it would only be a small sect in a large domain. Is this the place recorded on the map? he looked at Wang Baocai and asked in puzzlement. There was only one pagoda recorded on the map? Furthermore, there did not seem to be anything worth studying about this pagoda. First, there was no spirit qi overflowing from it, and there was no Dao rhythm circulating. Other than being able to see that the pagoda was still in perfect condition despite years of disrepair, there was nothing else that could be seen. This square was also extremely wide. At first glance, there was no sign of danger as it was overgrown with weeds. When they arrived in front of this tall and ancient pagoda, a sound notification suddenly appeared in everyones mind. [Notification: You have arrived at the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. Entering the Dao Pagoda will increase your cultivation speed. The higher the level of the Dao Pagoda, the faster your cultivation speed.] When the sound notification appeared, everyones eyes lit up. They looked at each other and said. Did you hear that? Su Yi looked at the few of them and asked. The latter nodded when they heard this. They did not expect this pagoda to be a Cultivation Dao Pagoda. However, they did not know what the effects of this cultivation were. As everyone watched, he took a step into the first level of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. Immediately, the originally quiet pagoda began to move. The Cultivation Dao Pagoda buzzed, and the array patterns on the outside of each level began to emit a faint light. At the same time, they could feel the spirit qi in the heaven and earth continuously flowing and gathering toward the pagoda. Finally, it surged into the pagoda. An array formation appeared on each level of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. From the first level to the ninth level at the top, the mysterious array formation was becoming smaller and smaller. However, the smaller the array formation, the more mysterious and solid it seemed. This is the spirit gathering array formation! Wang Baocai looked at the nine-ring array formation that appeared and could not help but exclaim. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He did not expect that this Cultivation Dao Pagoda was actually engraved with so many spirit gathering arrays. No wonder it was called the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. Zhao Xuening followed Su Yi as he took a step into the first level of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. Immediately, the abundant spirit qi turned into a fog and rushed towards him. [Hint: You have entered the first level of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. The effect of your cultivation has increased by 50%.] Just the cultivation speed on the first level had increased by 50%! He and Zhao Xuening looked at each other and could see the shock on the other partys face. It was only the first level, but his cultivation speed had already increased by 50%. What if they went up? At that moment, Nie Ling, Li Mengxi, and Wang Baocai had all entered the first level. The moment they entered, they could see the shock in each others eyes. However, this pagoda was not as simple as just slightly increasing cultivation speed. They could feel an invisible pressure pressing down on them amidst the dense spirit qi. . Chapter 266 - Speed up Your Cultivation and Reach the Ninth Level Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Do you guys feel a kind of pressure from this Cultivation Dao Pagoda? Wang Baocai asked them after his joy. As an eighth level foundation establishment cultivator, he felt the most obvious pressure from the spirit qi. After hearing what Wang Baocai said, he looked at the other party and replied. Yes, there is, but it feels very light. What about you guys? As he spoke, he looked at the three women. The three women also nodded and replied, indeed, I also feel a faint sense of oppression. Zhao Xuening stretched out her hand and grabbed at the air as if she was grabbing a ball of spirit qi as she replied. Li Mengxi nodded lightly and did not reply. She did not say much when Zhao Xuening was around. Perhaps she just did not want to cause any disputes. Nie Ling also looked at Su Yi and nodded her head lightly. Seeing that everyone was like this, Su Yis eyes flashed. With his previous experience of exploring the mystic realm, he could guess what this Cultivation Dao Pagoda was going to do. After this thought flashed through his mind, he slowly told them his guess. This pagoda is used for cultivation, but it shouldnt be that simple. There might be some small tests attached to it. Lets head to the second level and take a look. Everyone, be careful. When everyone heard this, they nodded their heads with certainty. The three women naturally did not need to say much. After all, they were the most familiar with Su Yi and had sufficient trust in him. After witnessing his true strength, Wang Baocai admired Su Yi from the bottom of his heart. Naturally, he did not have any strange thoughts. After receiving everyones affirmation, he did not hesitate. He began to search for a passage to the second level on the first level of the pagoda. The first level was not very big, but it had a space of nearly a hundred square meters. Of course, this was not a problem for cultivators. Soon, they found a staircase leading up. This should be the staircase leading to the second level of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda, right? looking at the wooden staircase, Wang Baocai asked doubtfully. In their eyes, there was a thin layer of mist at the end of the staircase, like a door. Yes or no, well know once we get there. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and he slowly walked up the stairs. The stairs were not very long, but the sound of his footsteps made a clear sound. Soon, Su Yi arrived at the end of the stairs. Looking at the thin layer of mist in his eyes, he poked it with his hand and found that there was no danger. So he took the lead and stepped in. His figure passed through the thin layer of mist as if he was passing through a layer of water, and there was no sense of stagnation. Soon, he had completely entered the second level of the cultivation tower. Spiritual energy that was even denser than the first level assaulted his face. At the same time, a Dao voice prompt sounded in his mind. [Hint: You have entered the second level of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. The effect of cultivating here will be increased by 100%.] As expected, the concentration of spiritual energy has directly doubled. He slightly waved his hand, feeling the cool spiritual energy in his hand as though it was being brushed by soft hair. Not only did the density of the spiritual aura double, but even the faint pressure had also increased by quite a lot. So thats how it is he softly muttered. At this moment, everyone had also passed through the thin film and arrived at the second level. Immediately, they sensed the even denser spiritual aura. Joy appeared on their faces. If they were to train here, one day would be equivalent to two days outside. Zhao Xuening, who had entered earlier, heard Su Yis mutter. Hence, she curiously walked forward. A pair of watery eyes looked at Su Yi and asked in a puzzled manner, have you discovered what it is? Due to her understanding of Su Yi, she did not ask him what he had thought of. Instead, she asked him what he had discovered. He looked at Zhao Xuening when he heard this. After which, he gently nodded and replied, mm. After replying, he looked at everyone and raised his voice. Everyone, I reckon that we have already figured out the situation of this Cultivation Dao Pagoda. Can you all feel that the spiritual energy here is exerting an even greater pressure on your bodies? Upon hearing this, everyone carefully felt it and discovered that it was really like that. They had just come up and only cared about being happy, so they did not have the time to notice the changes in their bodies. Now that Su Yi had brought it up, they naturally noticed it. At this moment, Li Mengxi felt a faint spiritual qi pressure and said, fellow Daoist Su, you mean that the spiritual qi pressure will increase with each level of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda, right? Li Mengxis character was more stable, but at the same time, she was more meticulous. When Su Yi brought it up, she immediately thought of this idea. When he heard this, Su Yi looked at Li Mengxi and smiled slightly. Then, he nodded and said, thats right. Just as fellow Daoist Li said, this is very likely a method to restrict a cultivators cultivation time. Otherwise, if you cultivate at the top of this Cultivation Dao Pagoda for a year and a half, wouldnt you be invincible in the world? He used a slightly funny expression as he said this, causing everyone to smile. At this moment, Wang Baocai also understood the meaning behind Zhao Xuenings words that he would only treat people as friends and not subordinates. Seeing that everyone was smiling faintly, the atmosphere was no longer as oppressive. He pointed to the stairs leading to the third level and encouraged them. Everyone, how many levels you can reach will depend on you. Remember, do what you can. Lets go! With that, he moved like a gust of wind in the second level of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda, which was filled with pressure. The second level was not enough to stop them. Their goal was to go to the higher levels to cultivate. They were looking forward to the day when everyone would come out of their closed-door cultivation. would their strength increase greatly? The answer was yes. Perhaps it was the right choice to agree to Wang Baocais exploration of the ancient ruins. Soon, they began to take action. When they reached the third level, the pressure of spirit energy suddenly increased, and their cultivation speed increased by 200%. On the fourth level, their cultivation speed increased by 250%. Other than Su Yi, everyone elses pace had slowed down, but they did not stop. The fourth level was not their limit. They reached the fifth level again. The spirit energy here was so dense that it had turned into fog, and the increase in their cultivation speed had reached 300%! At this moment, Li Mengxi and Nie Ling were already showing signs of being unable to hold on, but they did not stop at the fifth level to cultivate. They knew that if they did not work hard to pull the distance between them after obtaining such an opportunity, then sooner or later, they would be left further and further behind. On the other hand, Zhao Xuening was still somewhat relaxed after reaching the fifth level. Very soon, they reached the sixth level. Nie Ling and Li Mengxi stopped at this level and began to cultivate on their own. The increase in cultivation speed on the sixth level was a terrifying 400%. It seemed that every third level of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda was like a bottleneck. The pressure of the spirit qi would suddenly increase. On the seventh level, the cultivation speed increased by 450%. Wang Baocai stopped at this level to cultivate. What surprised him was that Zhao Xuening still had the energy to go to the eighth level with him. The two of them looked at each other and smiled as they slowly walked towards the eighth level. Wang Baocai could not help but mutter as he watched the two of them slowly walk up the stairs to the eighth level. What a pair of monsters. On the eighth level, the speed of cultivation increased by 500%. Zhao Xuening could not hold on any longer and stopped cultivating on this level. Su Yi, who had been extremely relaxed the entire way, also felt a heavy pressure on the eighth level. However, he still had the energy to go to the last level, the ninth level! He stepped through the thin membrane of the ninth floor and entered the last floor of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda.. Chapter 267 - The Celestial Pill Accelerates, and the Realm Rises Rapidly Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When he stepped into the ninth level, an extremely strong sense of oppression greeted him. At a glance, the density of the spiritual energy here was no longer as simple as turning the spiritual energy into mist. The drops of spiritual energy that could be seen with the naked eye slowly dripped onto the ground, making the floor of the ninth level appear a little damp. The space in the ninth level of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda was very small, only a few dozen square meters or so. In the center of this space, there were six prayer mats, and the spiritual qi that condensed into water droplets continuously flowed into that place, it appeared that the spiritual qi was even denser. The warm and cool spiritual qi sensed the creatures entering and immediately attacked his body, causing him to feel a terrifying pressure. Accompanying this pressure was a notification from the Dao sound. [Notification: You have entered the ninth level of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. The effect of your cultivation has been increased by 600%.] Just staying here and meditating was equivalent to six days of cultivation outside. How terrifying was this? Without saying anything else, he sat down cross-legged on the six futons in the center and immediately entered the cultivation state. With a thought, he activated the Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique. Immediately, the surging spiritual mist gathered above his head and even formed a terrifying small whirlpool. One could see just how fast Su Yis cultivation speed was. Very soon, he completed a cycle of breathing exercises. With the appearance of a notification, he was also able to obtain how much cultivation value he could obtain by practicing breathing exercises here [Notification: You have completed one breathing exercise. Cultivation 786] A look of delight appeared in his eyes. He had not expected the effects to be so terrifying. In just a short period of breathing exercises, it was as if he had consumed half a high-grade azure origin pill. Moreover, there was no time limit!! Thinking of this, an idea suddenly came to his mind. What if he combined it with a celestial-grade azure origin pill? He glanced at the cultivation realm on his interface and licked the corner of his mouth. His eyes shone with infinite brilliance. [Name: Su Yi] [Realm: Late foundation establishment stage, level 7 (13,456/70,000)] Very good. According to this cultivation speed, even if he did not take the celestial-grade azure origin pill, he could still advance to the next realm in a few days. However, if he took the pill, hehehe With this in mind, he flipped his hand and took out the Starry Sea Bottle. As soon as the Starry Sea Bottle was taken out, the surrounding spiritual energy actually avoided him quite a bit, as if the level of the supreme treasure, the Starry Sea Bottle, was countless times higher than them. Taking out the Starry Sea Bottle, an azure origin pill appeared in his hand, and then he put it into the Starry Sea Bottle. Soon, the stars within the Starry Sea Bottle emitted a mysterious fluorescent light. The power of the stars in the universe continuously washed away the azure origin pill in the bottle. As the Starry Sea Bottle dimmed, a celestial-grade medicinal pill was slowly born. One could see that the mouth of the bottle was slightly tilted. He poured the medicinal pill that was as soft as jade into his hand. After which, he swallowed the medicinal pill without much hesitation. A wave of pure medicinal strength began to wash over his meridians. Immediately, he began to circulate the Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique and began to practice breathing exercises. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with disbelief. In his mind, one voice after another reminded him of his initial heart, causing him to be incomparably shocked. [Hint: You have consumed a celstial-grade azure origin pill. Your cultivation has increased by 5,000] Strange, how can it be refined so quickly? He could not help but wonder. Normally, it would take at least a day to refine a celestial-grade azure origin pill, but now, it only took four hours? Could it be because of this Cultivation Dao Pagoda? He looked around and found that there was nothing unusual except for the spiritual energy that came out and turned into mist and water. Could it be that something happened to the pill? He did not believe it, so he used the Starry Sea Bottle to refine an azure origin pill into the celestial grade. After reading the information about the pill, his eyes shook and his breathing became hurried. [Pill: Azure origin pill] [Grade: Celestial] [Effect: Increases the cultivation of a foundation establishment cultivator by 5,000 points] [Celestial grade: Upon consumption, 10 high-grade spiritual roots can be formed] [Interval: 7 days (time interval in special areas reduced by 80%)] His eyes were wide open, and his heart was filled with disbelief. It was not the change of the medicinal pill, but the change of the place!! Not only did the refining speed reduce by a large amount of time, but even the time interval between consumption was also reduced by 80%. Did that mean that he could consume another azure origin pill after a day and a half? Suddenly, he remembered that he had to consume four celestial-grade foundation establishment pill to condense innate Gengjin qi, and a bold idea was born in his mind. I wonder if the time is also shortened for the foundation establishment pills. A faint smile appeared on his lips. He was not the kind of person who would just let go of the idea when he thought of it. Instead, he immediately did it. He put away the purified celestial-grade azure origin pill and took out the foundation establishment pills. After a round of refining, just like the azure origin pill, the interval between consuming it was reduced by 80%. This made him overjoyed, and he immediately consumed the foundation establishment pill to condense the innate Gengjin qi. Of course, he did not give up on the necessary cultivation. His cultivation value had been steadily increasing, and in a few days, he would be able to advance to the eighth layer of the foundation establishment realm. At the same time, he was not the only one who was working hard to cultivate. The people in the Cultivation Dao Pagoda were all working hard to cultivate. To them, this was a rare opportunity. Moreover, who knew how long would the Cultivation Dao Pagoda stay open? Perhaps it would take a day or a few days. Who could say for sure? As time passed, everyones strength was steadily increasing, especially the three women who were originally weaker. Their talent was extraordinary, and they could even be said to be stronger than Wang Baocai, it was just that they lacked some opportunities and time to cultivate. The opportunity now was the time for them to increase their strength. In just a short day, Nie Lings realm had risen from the fourth stage to the fifth stage of the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. It would only be a few days before she reached the sixth stage of the mid-stage foundation establishment realm. Meanwhile, Li Mengxi had broken through from the fifth stage of the foundation establishment realm to the sixth stage of the foundation establishment realm, preparing to break through to the late stage of the foundation establishment realm and enter the seventh stage. As for Zhao Xuening, who possessed the Mystic Female body of the Nine Heavens, she was even more terrifying. Furthermore, she was at the eighth level of the foundation establishment stage with such a terrifying increase in her cultivation. At this moment, Zhao Xuenings cultivation had already broken through to the seventh level of the late foundation establishment stage, and she was charging towards the eighth level of the foundation establishment stage. As for Wang Baocai? Forget about that. He, who was originally at the eighth level of the foundation establishment stage, still needed some time to advance. It would probably take a few days before he could advance to the ninth level of the foundation establishment stage. After another two or three days, Su Yi, who was at the top, slowly opened his eyes. He had just refined the last celestial-grade foundation establishment pill, and his strength had also increased to the eighth level of the foundation establishment stage. [Hint: You have consumed a celestial-grade foundation establishment pill. Your chance of breaking through the foundation establishment stage has increased by 100%. Currently, it is 1,000%.] [Hint: You have consumed ten celestial-grade foundation establishment pills. You have begun to fully refine the innate Gengjin qi.] [Hint: Your cultivation has reached 70,000 and your realm has broken through to the eighth level of the late stage of the foundation establishment realm..] Chapter 268 - Gold-Gilded to Protect the Body, Saturated With Spiritual Energy? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With the sound of a few notifications, he could feel that his stats had increased by a lot. Right now, his entire body was filled with explosive power, and he was even stronger than before he broke through. After all, he had only broken through one realm. Of course, although breaking through to the next realm was something worth celebrating, the home ground now was the innate Gengjin qi that was ready to be fully refined! This time, the changes were not in his qi center or his body, but outside of his body. A faint golden body was uncontrollably circulating around his body. At the same time, the meridians in his body actually lit up. Through his skin and flesh, one could see the glowing human meridians. Right now, he was like a little golden man, exuding an extremely majestic aura. The golden threads of true essence continuously circulated in his skin and meridians, and began to crackle. At the same time, a sharp pain suddenly surged out of his body. HmmC He snorted slightly, and his brows were slightly furrowed. This pain was much less than when he was cultivating the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra. It was just that it came a little too suddenly, and he could not help but let out a soft hmm. When he came to his senses, he raised his eyebrows slightly and thought to himself. Come on, its so weak. Can you give me something more exciting? The gold-gilded true essence that was constantly circulating seemed to have heard his thoughts, and it immediately satisfied him. The gold-gilded true essence turned into sharp sword-like threads and pierced at his veins. Immediately, his expression, which had been somewhat successful, suddenly tensed up. Hiss! F*ck!! Really?! The pain that was similar to when he had opened up his heaven meridians. The threads of gold-gilded true essence also continued to transform his veins and flesh. One could see many mysterious lines appearing on his muscular body as if it was a natural phenomenon. When the gold-gilded true essence flowed through his flesh, it left behind threads of pale-gold thread-like true essence. These thread-like true essence began to crazily construct this on his body, as if it was knitting a sweater, enveloping his body. This tearing pain caused him to have flashbacks of when he opened his heavenly meridians, and that night, he groaned in pain. However, he could not groan in this Cultivation Dao Pagoda. The lower level was the level where Zhao Xuening was cultivating. Who knew if he would be heard if he cried out? If people thought that he was doing something strange, that would be really embarrassing. As time slowly passed, his forehead was covered with sweat. Although his body was not exhausted yet, it was about to collapse. Su Yi looked haggard, and his eyes were a little lifeless. After a long time, the sound of a savior-like notification slowly rang in his mind. Like the gospel of salvation, he suddenly quivered, and his eyes regained their luster. [Notification: innate Gengjin qi has been refined.] [Notification: You have received the protection of the gold-gilded qi. Your damage reduction has been reduced by 10%.] Seeing these two notifications, he grinned and revealed a smile that did not disappoint. After suffering such pain, the reward was indeed great. After refining the innate Gengjin qi, his damage reduction had already reached 20%. Now, with this additional 10% damage reduction, he had a damage reduction effect of up to 30%. At this time, even if he was caught off guard by the collision of a late-stage foundation establishment realm demon beast, the damage he received would not be too great. At most, he would only be a little embarrassed. Compared to ordinary cultivators, being hit by a late-stage foundation establishment realm demon beast was not as simple as being injured. It was even possible that he would die instantly. As he felt his strength increase, he slightly circulated his mental cultivation method and took in a breath of the surrounding pure spiritual qi. He immediately felt extremely comfortable. Then, he looked at his information panel. [Name: Su Yi] [Realm: Late-stage foundation establishment eighth level (452/80000)] There was still one more level to go before he reached the final level of the foundation establishment realm. He was not too far away from reaching the core formation realm. After reaching the core formation realm, he could fly in the sky and burrow into the ground. He could learn all kinds of even more terrifying techniques, formations, and so on, thinking about it, it really made him look forward to it. Thinking of this, a smile bloomed on Su Yis face. He sat down cross-legged and continued the cultivation of consuming the azure origin pill and breathing exercises. Unlike Su Yis cultivation, which was like a bottomless pit, there seemed to be some problems with the cultivation of the other people in the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. The first was Wang Baocai. He sat cross-legged on the seventh level. His entire appearance seemed to have changed. He was getting bloated. Even his originally handsome face had turned red, turning into a fat face. At this moment, Wang Baocai woke up from his cultivation state. He was pleasantly surprised when he felt that his cultivation had actually broken through to the ninth level of the foundation establishment realm. He did not expect that in just a few short days, he had finally broken through to the ninth level of the foundation establishment realm. However, in the next moment, he felt the changes in his body. F*ck! Wang Baocais eyes widened. He saw his bloated hands continuously touching his body. When he realized that he had become like a 300-pound fatty, he immediately wanted to cry but had no tears. What the hell is going on!! My appearance!! My body!! A cry of grief even startled the entire Cultivation Dao Pagoda. Nie Ling and Li Mengxi, who were on the sixth level, were deeply affected by it. They opened their eyes and looked at each other in confusion. What happened to that guy upstairs? Nie Ling raised her brows slightly and asked in confusion. Who knew that Li Mengxi would hear such a miserable scream? The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile as he said with a chuckle. Hehe, I guess he didnt pay attention to the amount of spiritual energy being poured into him. He should have turned into a fatty by now, right? Hearing this, Nie Ling was completely confused. They were both cultivating in the Cultivation Dao Pagoda, so why was that guy the one who cried out in alarm? At the same time, she was also slightly worried about which level Su Yi was cultivating on and whether he would encounter something? At that moment, Li Mengxi saw Nie Lings worried expression and explained, fellow Daoist Nie, although we cultivators absorb spirit qi to increase our cultivation, we are like a bottle. If we absorb too much spirit qi at once, it will overflow. Therefore, its also the reason why we train for a period of time. Its not only to adapt to the increase in strength, but also to allow the cultivators body to completely digest the spirit qi. The density of the spirit qi in this place is beyond imagination. Presumably, Wang Baocai upstairs didnt pay attention to the amount of spirit qi he absorbed, which is why he was so shocked. Hearing this, Nie Ling nodded slightly, and then continued to ask, fellow Daoist Li, then will we also become fatties? Thinking about how Wang Baocai looked like a 300-pound fatty, Nie Ling felt a chill run down her spine. If she really became like that, how would she face others? Li Mengxi smiled sinisterly and said to Nie Ling in a frivolous tone. Take a guess? . Chapter 269 - Come Out of Seclusion One After Another and Improve in an All-Round Way Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ah ah ah, my handsome face Wang Baocai could be heard screaming incessantly. He pinched his swollen fat and chubby face, and his eyes were filled with despair. At this moment, Wang Baocai felt that his life was filled with darkness. He knew that this was a phenomenon where spirit qi was saturated and that there would not be any danger. However, his body and his image Destroyed, its all destroyed Wang Baocais eyes were lifeless as he stood up and slowly walked down the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. Wang Baocai, who was saturated with spirit qi, could not continue cultivating in the Cultivation Dao Pagoda unless he wanted his body to explode. Although he could not bear to part with the speed at which his cultivation was increasing, he had no choice but to give up. Sigh looks like I wont be able to last for a few months With a long sigh, Wang Baocai passed through the thin layer of membrane. Due to his current size, he could even feel that it was a little cramped. After the two girls on the sixth level did not feel any movement, they wanted to continue cultivating. However, at this moment, they saw a fatty slowly walking down from the entrance of the seventh level. That round appearance made them laugh out loud. PfftC The two women laughed, but soon realized that this behavior was somewhat inappropriate. Hence, they covered their mouths and continued to laugh secretly. Seeing this, Wang Baocais face darkened. He felt like crying but had no tears. Sigh With another long sigh, Wang Baocai left the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. He was a lonely figure. In the following days, only Su Yi, Nie Ling, Li Mengxi, and Zhao Xuening were left in the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. After another two days, Nie Ling, who was cultivating, suddenly opened her eyes. She could see that her beautiful face was a little red, and there was spirit qi lingering around her body. She could feel that her body was full, and she could not hold any more spirit qi. Therefore, Nie Ling said softly to Li Mengxi, who was still cultivating, fellow Daoist Li, I feel that my spirit qi is somewhat saturated. Hearing this, Li Mengxi, who was cultivating, also slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Nie Lings appearance, and her pretty face was red and extremely beautiful. However, it was very obvious that if she continued cultivating, her face would not be as simple as it was. Thus, Li Mengxi said to Nie Ling casually, mm, fellow Daoist Nie, you should leave this place first. If you continue to cultivate, be careful that your body will become as fat as Wang Baocai. Li Mengxi, who had always been more composed, actually started to joke at this moment. Nie Ling stood in place, her eyes widening as if she was recalling Wang Baocais appearance two days ago. A hint of panic flashed across her eyes. She did not want to become like that. How could a girl go out with that appearance? She could not help but shiver. She did not care that her current cultivation had already reached the fifth level of the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. As long as she cultivated for a day or half a day, she would be able to break through to the sixth level of the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. However, between her strength and her image, she decisively chose her image. Do not ask why. For women, their appearance and image were more important than their lives, not to mention the eldest daughter of an aristocratic family like Nie Ling. Not to mention that Su Yi was here. If she really became a big fatty, how would Su Yi view her? Would he think that she was ugly? With this in mind, Nie Ling bade farewell to Li Mengxi and immediately left the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. Right now, Li Mengxi was the only one left in the sixth level of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. She looked up with her eyes slightly focused. Right now, Zhao Xuening had yet to come down, so how could she leave first? Thus, she gritted her teeth slightly, closed her eyes and continued to circulate her mental cultivation method. At this moment, Li Mengxi was already showing signs of being saturated with spirit energy. Another day later, Li Mengxi spat out a stream of spirit energy, and a bright light flashed in her eyes. Her strength had already broken through to the late-stage foundation establishment seventh layer. At this moment, her face was also slightly flushed. It could be seen that she had already reached her limit. Li Mengxi looked above her head, and a trace of unwillingness could be seen in her eyes as she muttered. This is the best I can do? Forget it We werent on the same starting line from the start. After she finished speaking, her gaze was a little dim as her body moved slightly and she left the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. On the eighth level of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda, Zhao Xuenings beautiful eyes were closed as she breathed in and out. Her slightly long eyelashes were slightly raised, and her jade-like lips looked incomparably warm. It was as if one wanted to kiss her. The mist formed by the spiritual energy began to revolve around Zhao Xuenings body, and the mist formed by the spiritual energy would surge into her body from time to time. WhewC With a breath, Zhao Xuening slowly opened her eyes in her cultivation state. She felt her own strength, and her eyes were as cold and emotionless as the fairy of the Nine Heavens. Im already at the seventh level of the late stage of the foundation establishment realm? Its still not enough Zhao Xuening could feel that because of the Mystic Female body of the Nine Heavens, the upper limit of the saturation of spiritual energy in her body was extremely high. It was far more than that. In her estimation, she could even continue to cultivate to the eighth level of the foundation establishment realm. I wonder how that guy could withstand such a huge amount of spiritual energy infusion. Could it be that he has also become a big fatty? Zhao Xuening glanced at the top of her head. It was as if she saw a handsome man sitting cross-legged on top of her cultivating. Suddenly, she had a thought. The handsome Su Yi had turned into a big fatty in the blink of an eye. It scared her so much that she directly shook off this thought. It was simply too terrifying. If Su Yi really became a big fatty, would she cry or smile? In short, she would not dislike it. Thinking of this, the corners of her mouth curled up into a sweet smile, and then she entered into cultivation again. Another day passed. Outside the Cultivation Dao Pagoda, Nie Ling and Li Mengxi were sitting on a huge rock, enjoying the sunlight. The warm sunlight made people feel particularly comfortable. As for how the huge rock beneath them came about, that would have to start with a fatty At that time, Wang Baocai walked out of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda with a face full of sorrow. He looked at the huge rocks lying in the ruins outside the square. A strange thought suddenly appeared in his mind, and he shouted, I want to lose weight!! Thats right, Wang Baocai, a 300-pound fatty, planned to quickly slim down his body that was saturated with spirit qi. However, there were not any demon beasts nearby that he could fight against, so he actually came up with an idea in his head. Moving rocks. Thats right. Can you imagine a fatty with a body size of 300 pounds moving rocks that were five or six times bigger than him? Wang Baocai moved these rocks from the outside to the wide square. He even arranged them neatly in an extremely boring manner. When Nie Ling came out of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda, she was shocked. She thought that something big had happened outside. Then, Li Mengxi came out of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. That was how the two of them were sunbathing. Little did she know that while Wang Baocai was working hard to move the stones and the two women were sunbathing, a gray-robed figure finally found them. In the hand of this figure in a gray robe was a fluorescent sensing jade pendant! . Chapter 270 - He’s Finally Here, Xuan Lingzi’s Killing Intent Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nie Ling and Li Mengxi, who were basking on the big rock, suddenly became serious. They jumped up and slowly landed on the ground, their eyes fixed in one direction. Who are you?! Li Mengxi shouted. She felt an extremely deep true essence fluctuation continuously approaching them. This fluctuation was not a demon beast, but a cultivator. SwooshC The figure in the gray Daoist robe flashed and soared into the sky from behind the huge rock ruins. After which, he landed on the spacious square. Xuan Lingqi looked around and found that there was no one else other than a fatty and the two women. He immediately frowned and muttered, strange, it should be around here? Just when Xuan Lingzi was puzzled, the two girls had already arrived in front of him with some vigilance. So its a senior from the Sword Pavilion. May I know what this senior is here for? Li Mengxi looked at Xuan Lingzi with some vigilance and said with a respectful expression. Li Mengxi did not know about the hatred between the Sword Pavilion and Su Yi, but Nie Ling did. Nie Ling followed behind without saying a word. She also recognized that this was one of the elders who had come to her Nie family previously to coerce her, so she did not care if the other party was a senior elder or not. She did not give him the benefit of the doubt. As for Xuan Lingzi, he looked at the two women, his gray brows slightly raised, and then he asked in puzzlement, what are you juniors doing here? This The two girls looked at each other and hesitated. Xuan Lingzi saw the difficulties of the two girls and waved his hand. Well, Im not here to fight for opportunities with you. Im here to look for someone. Xuan Lingzi glanced around and found that Su Yi was still nowhere to be seen. He was annoyed. Looking for someone? A look of contemplation flashed across Li Mengxis eyes, as if she was quickly thinking about something. Meanwhile, Nie Lings gaze trembled. She seemed to have thought of something. Could it be that this old fellow had secretly found Su Yi and wanted to make a move against him? Eh? At this moment, Xuan Lingzi seemed to have recognized Nie Ling who was behind Li Mengxi. He narrowed his old eyes and asked. You are the girl from Old Ghost Nies house? Nie Ling saw the old mans gaze looking at her and felt a chill run down her spine. She took two steps forward and said coldly. Thats right. Junior Nie Ling, Nie Dingtian is my grandfather. Hearing this, Xuan Lingzi snorted and shook his hand. He turned around and took two steps forward. Hmph! Old Ghost Nie Suddenly, Xuan Lingzis aura was released and instantly pressed down on Nie Ling. He suddenly turned around and stared at Nie Ling like a vicious vulture, asking coldly, speak! where is Su Yi? Being suddenly suppressed by Xuan Lingzis terrifying aura, even Nie Ling, whose heart was like still water, could not help but feel a trace of panic. A trace of panic flashed in Nie Lings eyes, but she quickly calmed down. She is neither servile nor overbearing to look at Xuan Lingzi to lightly say, senior, although Su Yi has interacted with our Nie family, but how could I possibly know his movements? At this time, Li Mengxi eyes shimmered. She seemed to gain an understanding of why Xuan Lingzi came here. Perhaps now, the other side is not the predecessor, or even the enemy. She cupped her fists towards Xuan Lingzi and said with a serious expression, senior Sword Pavilion, we have never seen that Su Yi since we came here. I can testify to that. Oh? Who are you? Looking at the junior in the black dress, Xuan Lingzi was a little curious, but he could not remember which aristocratic family this girl was from. Li Mengxi replied, I am a disciple of the Li family, Li Mengxi. Xuan Lingzi raised his eyebrows when he heard what Li Mengxi said. He thought to himself that she was the junior of that Old Ghost Li Xuande. However, he did not believe what Nie Ling and Li Mengxi said. How could it be possible that Su Yi was not here?! One had to know that he still had the sensing jade pendant in his hand. Xuan Lingzis eyes turned dark and cold. He did not plan to talk to the two girls anymore, and his sharp aura immediately spread out. Xuan Lingzi said coldly, hehe, I will say it one more time. Tell me where that bastard Su Yi is. Otherwise Xuan Lingzis eyes focused, and a stream of sword qi condensed around his body, then shot toward Nie Ling. Clang! Seeing the sword qi shooting toward her, Nie Lings pupils dilated, and the true essence in her body circulated as she tried to dodge it. However, that stream of sword qi was too fast. Fortunately, a spell flashed by, and it helped Nie Ling resist the sword qi attack. Xuan Lingzi, who shot out the sword qi attack, did not look at the two women. Instead, he carefully observed his surroundings. He suspected that Su Yi was nearby, or even somewhere watching. He did not believe that he would not be able to force Su Yi out. Anyway, in this ancient ruin, not to mention the descendants of the aristocratic families, even old monsters like them would be in danger of dying. Hmph, still not coming out? I want to see how long you can endure. Xuan Lingzi slowly muttered. Who knew that at this time, Su Yi was still cultivating on the ninth level of the Dao Pagoda and had no idea what was happening in the square. Senior, to attack a junior so rashly is not worthy of being a senior, is it? At this moment, Li Mengxi was already standing in front of Nie Ling, her face a bit ashen. She had blocked the attack for Nie Ling. She had never thought that this old man from the Sword Pavilion would be so shameless as to attack a junior, or even a sneak attack. Who knew that Xuan Lingzi did not pay any attention to what Li Mengxi said. Instead, he poured his true essence into his throat and shouted. Su Yi! I know you are here. If you dont want to see these two girls get hurt, then show yourself. Who knows, when you hand over the goods, this old man might even spare your life if Im in a good mood. As soon as Xuan Lingzi said this, a huge and heavy rock was indeed welcome. A huge rock immediately smashed towards Xuan Lingzi from the sky. Xuan Lingzis eyes flashed. With a wave of his hand, a stream of sword qi shot out and shattered the huge rock. Boom!! With a loud sound, the huge rock turned into powder and flew in all directions, stirring up a huge cloud of smoke. Behind the smoke, a 300-pound fatty was rushing towards them. It was Wang Baocai. He had just run into the ruins to move the huge rock when he heard the threatening sound and rushed back without hesitation. F*ck, who is so arrogant? How dare he? Dont you know how terrifying his big brother Su Yi is? He actually dared to use his, uh, sister-in-law to threaten brother Su Yi? Thus, he activated his ninth level foundation establishment strength and threw the huge rock in his hand at Xuan Lingzi, but it was shattered by the other party. Wang Baocai also came to Nie Ling and Li Mengxis side and asked, what happened? When Xuan Lingzi saw that a 300-pound fatty dared to make a move on him, he was instantly enraged and shouted with a gloomy face, youre courting death! . Chapter 271 - Patience Is Limited, Absolute Strength Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With a low shout, Wang Baocai saw who was attacking the two girls. His heart skipped a beat, and he thought to himself, this is not good. Unfortunately, Xuan Lingzi had already launched his attack. The old man raised his palm, and streams of sword qi gathered around his body. Then, he moved his finger lightly. These sword qi, which were emitting a sharp aura, struck toward Wang Baocai, the fatty. Seeing that the sword qi was coming toward him, Wang Baocai felt his scalp go numb. He could not help but think, is there any use in apologizing now? It should probably be useless. Who asked him to make the first move? Therefore, he gritted his teeth and used a spell to block it. Flame Shattering Palm! Wang Baocai shouted in a low voice. His gaze was extremely sharp and his palm was burning with hot flames. Then, he struck out with his palm. The palm print that was burning with flames expanded with the wind. Instantly, the surrounding air started to heat up. The flame palm carried the might of a ninth level foundation establishment cultivator as it struck towards Xuan Lingzi. When the latter saw this, he raised his eyebrows and said coldly. Hmph, to think that theres actually a dead fatty here who has the strength of a ninth level foundation establishment cultivator. Interesting. Xuan Lingzis face was gloomy. With a wave of his right hand, a few more sharp sword qi flew towards Wang Baocais inferno palm print. Bang!! The two spells interweaved and collided. The sharp sword qi entered Wang Baocais Inferno palm print. A trembling sound rang out, and a heatwave erupted, causing one to involuntarily feel a trace of heat. Wang Baocais spherical body should have a coordination problem, so it was comical for him to be knocked back a few times by the blast. However, no one laughed at Wang Baocais appearance. After all, he had blocked Xuan Lingzis attack. Strictly speaking, although Xuan Lingzi was also at the ninth level of the foundation establishment realm, he had a deep foundation that was unknown for many years. Compared to Wang Baocai, who had just broken through, Xuan Lingzi was likely more than twice as powerful. Fellow Daoist Wang, are you alright? Li Mengxis gaze was ice-cold. She turned to look at Wang Baocai, who was rolling around and getting up, and said in a low voice. When the latter heard this, he jumped up like a carp and stood up again. He used his true essence to shake off the dust all over his body. He looked at Xuan Lingzi with a gloomy gaze and spat out coldly. Im fine, fellow Daoist Li, fellow Daoist Nie. Your cultivation realm is not high enough, so dont come and join in the battle. God knows if this old fart is sick in the head. He cultivated for such a long time just to bully us juniors. Ive never seen such a shameless person! Wang Baocai replied to Li Mengxi and did not forget to Mock Xuan Lingzi. The corners of his mouth revealed a hint of arrogance. He was completely convinced of Su Yis strength. After all, Su Yis own age was much younger than his, but this old man What was the big deal about bullying a junior at such a young age? Who knew that Xuan Lingzi would only glance at Wang Baocai indifferently and speak coldly with an arrogant expression, Ill say it again. where is Su Yi? If he doesnt come out now, there wont be such a small attack the next time. Wang Baocais voice immediately followed after his words. Wang Baocai looked at Xuan Lingzi and shouted loudly, pui! How can a perverted, shameless old man like you know where my brother Su is? Since he had already provoked him, he might as well provoke him to the end. Furthermore, from what Xuan Lingzi said, he was here to find Su Yi. Although he, Wang Baocai, did not know how Su Yi was doing, he should still be cultivating in the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. What if he was disturbed? At this moment, Xuan Lingzi was truly furious. Originally, he only wanted to find Su Yi and kill him before taking the Jade Lotus of Destiny. However, this fatty who came out of nowhere had mocked him again and again. Instantly, his killing intent rose, the sharp aura all over his body intensified. Junior, youre courting death! Xuan Lingzis true essence surged. He reached out his hand and slightly clenched it. A huge amount of true essence directly condensed in his hand. Following that, a longsword condensed from true essence appeared in Xuan Lingzis hand. Following that, Xuan Lingzi no longer planned to hold back. As he muttered, the longsword condensed from true essence in his hand immediately shone brightly. He used a spell. Sword Technique, Demon-slaying Form! Xuan Lingzi let out a soft growl. Then, he slashed out with the long sword in his hand. An incomparably sharp sword light slashed toward Wang Baocai with a piercing sound. He had already planned to get rid of this whiny junior. At the same time, from Wang Baocais words, he was even more certain that Su Yi was in this place. Or rather, in that pagoda? When Wang Baocai saw Xuan Lingzi slashing at him with his sword light, he was shocked. Without hesitation, he immediately used his trump card to fight against it. Blazing Sky Roar! Wang Baocai opened his hands, and the red-colored true essence all over his body rose. At the same time, behind him, the red-colored true essence slowly condensed into an illusory image that looked like a flaming lion. The flaming lion looked lifelike as it roared toward the sky. Then, under Wang Baocais dance, it flew toward Xuan Lingzis spirit energy sword light with a loud bang. The flaming lion flew through the air, bringing with it waves of flaming sound as it interweaved with the sword light. At this moment, the two women at the side looked at each other and shouted in a low voice, fellow Daoist Wang! Were here to help you! After saying this, the two women shot out in two different directions. Nie Ling had already pulled out her long sword and was about to use the Dao-grade technique, the Green Lotus Sword Art. At the same time, Li Meng was also at the side, forming a spell and beginning to condense a powerful spell to attack. Green Lotus Sword Art, Inaction Carefree Style! Spirit Control, Cold Sky Wild Dance! Two low shouts sounded out, and the long sword in Nie Lings hand exploded with a terrifying sword light. Faint green true essence gathered on the long sword, and immediately, a terrifying sword light slashed towards Xuan Lingzi. This sword light carried a carefree aura as it heavily slashed towards Xuan Lingzi. At the same time, on the other side, Li Mengxis spell also arrived with a loud bang. The wind and snow that filled the sky flickered with endless cold light, and a terrifying killing intent was concealed within. Facing the three attacks, Xuan Lingzis white-haired, childlike face sneered and said disdainfully, ha, petty tricks! Ha! Xuan Lingzi shouted in a low voice, and a terrifying sword qi burst out from his body. This old man actually borrowed the sword qi to fly up into the air step by step. Looking at the attacking spell, he waved his robe, opened his hands, and shouted, Ill show you juniors what real strength is! Secret Skill, Thousand Spirit Sword Array! As soon as Xuan Lingzi finished speaking, the sword qi around his body began to rotate in an orderly manner, forming a defensive barrier that enveloped him. Bang Bang!! Boom!! Nie Ling and Li Mengxis attacks were blocked in front of the Thousand Spirit Sword Array, resulting in two muffled bangs and an extremely terrifying explosion. Wang Baocais flaming lion phantom collided with the terrifying sword light, producing an earth-shattering boom. For a moment, sand and rocks flew in the square, and dust filled the air. Hehehe, Ive said it before. Youre all just using small tricks! Xuan Lingzis cold laughter shocked the three of them. In their eyes, Xuan Lingzi, who was amidst the dust, did not need to move at all. Instead, three sword qi locked onto them. . Chapter 272 - Eighth Level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, Emergency Rescue by Zhao Xuening Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When the three of them saw this, their pupils trembled. However, Xuan Lingzi did not give them the chance to react. Three locked sword qis shot out. Of course, one of the sword qis was particularly thick. Xuan Lingzi naturally could not forget the damned fatty who had mocked him previously. Pfft! Wang Baocai was hit by a thick sword qi. Then, his body flew backward and he spat out a mouthful of blood. It was not clear if it was an illusion, but Wang Baocai, who had a body size of 300 pounds, had visibly lost a lot of weight after spitting out a mouthful of blood. Li Mengxi and Nie Ling, on the other hand, were slightly better off. They flew backward, their faces pale from the impact of the sword qi. As the dust settled, Xuan Lingzis figure appeared in their eyes. An old monster at the perfect foundation establishment realm was indeed too terrifying. God knows how many mental cultivation techniques and secret techniques they had cultivated over the past few decades to raise their strength to such an extent. At this moment, Xuan Lingzi slowly walked towards the Cultivation Dao Pagoda with an expressionless face. He finally knew. From the details of the previous battle, he could see that Nie Ling, Li Mengxi, or Wang Baocai all wanted to divert the battle away from this place, away from the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. In addition, the sensing jade pendant in his hand was almost burning hot. He was sure that Su Yi was in that pagoda. Hence, Xuan Lingzis lips curled into a cold smile. A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he said indifferently, I gave you juniors a chance, but you didnt seize it. Now that the chance is gone, you can all go and die! As he spoke, Xuan Lingzi raised a terrifying sword qi in his hand, wanting to kill Nie Ling and the others. At this moment, a low shout sounded. Wait! A white figure, Zhao Xuening, arrived beside Nie Ling as fast as an afterimage. Then, she gently helped Nie Ling up. At this moment, the aura that Zhao Xuening was exuding was that she was at the eighth level of the foundation establishment realm. How terrifying was this speed of advancement? The terrifying aspect of the Mystic Female body of the Nine Heavens was that as long as she had sufficient spiritual energy, her realm would increase extremely quickly. Moreover, she had the enhancement of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. Not far away, when Li Mengxi saw Zhao Xuening who was at the eighth layer of the foundation establishment realm, a bitter expression appeared on her face. As expected, she still could not compete with Zhao Xuening. Xuan Lingzi naturally knew Zhao Xuening. After all, when they had come to the entrance of the ancient ruins, they had taken the Spirit Energy Ship of the Lu family. Little girl, why are you here? Xuan Lingzi said coldly with a gloomy face. He could kill the others without hesitation, but this Zhao xuening It was not that he could not do it, but killing Zhao Xuening would probably cause big trouble. Not only in the great desolate region, but even in the central sky region, the sword sect behind the Sword Pavilion would also cause trouble. Zhao Xuening, who was dressed in a white dress, was a troublesome person. Zhao Xuening helped Nie Ling up and then stuffed a qi and blood pill into her mouth. She also threw a pill over to Li Mengxi. As for Wang Baocai? She kicked him lightly. Is he dead? Wang Baocai stretched out his trembling hand and waved it. Seeing this, Zhao Xuening left immediately, leaving behind a heartbreaking sentence. Oh, good youre alive. Then, Zhao Xuening came in front of Xuan Lingzi and asked with a cold look in her eyes, I wonder why Senior Xuan came to this place and still wanted to be so ruthless to them? Being questioned by a junior in a questioning tone, Xuan Lingzis eyes turned cold as he said coldly, hehe, they offended me. Shouldnt they be punished? This punishment is too much. Zhao Xuening stared straight at Xuan Lingzi. There was no fear or respect in her eyes. Humph, you junior are meddling in other peoples business. Get out of my way. Why dont I teach you a lesson as well? As she spoke, Xuan Lingzi wanted to go past Zhao Xuening and head to the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. From Nie Lings words, Zhao Xunning learned that Xuan Lingzi was here to seek revenge on Su Yi. However, Su Yi was most likely at some critical juncture, so how could she let Xuan Lingzi do what he wanted? She moved her true essence and arrived in front of Xuan Lingzi. Junior Zhao, what is the meaning of this? Dont think that I wont dare to make a move on you! Xuan Lingzi said coldly. Seeing that Zhao Xuening stopped him again, Xuan Lingzis patience was slowly being eroded. It was obvious that this Zhao Xuening was helping that brat Su Yi. At this moment, she was stopping him. Also, at this time, Zhao Xuening said something that shocked everyone. Senior Xuan Lingzi, youre looking for Su Yi, right? Hearing this, Xuan Lingzi frowned. He did not know what this junior Zhao Xuening was planning. He coldly snorted and said, yes, so what? Zhao Xuening pointed at the top of the tower and said indifferently, Su Yi is at the top of the tower right now. Hearing this, Nie Ling and Li Mengxi were surprised. Nie Ling wanted to go up and ask her what was she doing, but was stopped by Li Mengxi. Li Mengxi whispered to Nie Ling, dont move. Zhao Xuening definitely has her reasons for doing this. We just need to wait and see. Nie Ling stopped her figure that was about to charge out when she heard this. She also took a deep look at the top of the tower and revealed an anxious expression. Xuan Lingzi had witnessed their actions and thus believed Zhao Xuenings words. Xuan Lingzi looked at Zhao Xuening with some admiration in his eyes as he spoke with a gentle expression. Forget it. Since niece Zhao has already revealed Su Yis location, then those juniors from before shall be written off. After speaking, he once again wanted to pass Zhao Xuening and head towards the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. However, he was quickly stopped by Zhao Xuening. Xuan Lingzis brows were deeply furrowed as he coldly spoke, niece Zhao, what do you mean by this? Who knew that Zhao Xuening would lightly smile as she lightly spoke, Senior Xuan Lingzi, I think you have misunderstood. This junior is doing this for the sake of seniors safety. There is a very strong restriction around that Dao Pagoda. If you go near rashly, Im afraid you will be hurt. Zhao Xuenings words were half true and half false. There were faint array patterns appearing and disappearing around the Dao Pagoda. The array patterns appeared to be related to restrictions. Xuan Lingzi was half-believing and half-doubting, wondering if she was stalling. In fact, Zhao Xuening was indeed stalling. When she broke through to the eighth layer of the foundation establishment realm, she found that she was still at the spirit qi saturation state. Thus, when she wanted to continue cultivating, there was a change in the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. She saw that the spirit qi of all the layers began to gather toward the ninth layer, as if it was attracted by something. She could not help but be puzzled about this, but since she could not enter the ninth layer to take a look, she could only stop cultivating and leave the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. Within the pagoda light, there was indeed a change. At this moment, a jade lotus was floating in front of Su Yis forehead. All the spiritual energy was constantly being sucked into the jade lotus before being absorbed into Su Yis body for his breathing and cultivation. The Cultivation Dao Pagoda of the ninth level had a 600% increase in cultivation speed, while the Jade Lotus of Destiny had a 100% increase in cultivation speed. The terrifying thing was that these two did not add up, but multiplied!! In other words, Su Yis cultivation speed had reached a terrifying 1,200%. One day was equivalent to 12 days outside! Outside, Xuan Lingzi, who had already sensed that Zhao Xuening was stalling, revealed a cold smile as he looked at Zhao Xuening and said coldly, do you think that I will believe you? As soon as his voice fell, his body moved and directly bypassed Zhao Xuening. He carried a bear-like aura as he attacked the top of the Dao Cultivation Pagoda. When she saw this, Zhao Xuening revealed a worried expression as she was unable to stop him in time. . Chapter 273 - Face-Smudging Restriction? Abnormal Movements in the Cultivation Dao Pagoda Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, who knew that Zhao Xuenings expression was actually for Xuan Lingzi to see. The so-called deception was a mixture of truth and falsehood. This was what Su Yi had told her when they were still in school, and because of this, she could not help but quarrel with Su Yi. At this moment, other than the panic on Zhao Xuenings face, there was actually a trace of craftiness hidden in her beautiful eyes. When Xuan Lingzi saw the panic on Zhao Xuenings face, he was even more certain that he had hit the spot. It was likely that she was trying to buy time for Su Yi to escape. Suddenly, just as Xuan Lingzi was approaching the Cultivation Dao Pagoda Bang!! It was as though he had hit a wall. His old face was distorted from the impact and even had a nosebleed. Faint lines appeared in the air in front of Xuan Lingzi. These mysterious lines were like a wall that blocked his path in front of him. Just as no one knew what had happened, Zhao Xuening slowly walked forward and said with an aggrieved expression. See, Senior Xuan Lingzi, I already said that there is a restriction. Who knew that Xuan Lingzi still did not believe in some broken restriction. It was just a barrier, and at worst, he could just destroy it. Ignoring Zhao Xuenings words, Xuan Lingzi jumped back a few times and distanced himself from the restriction. The spell in his hand glowed, and a huge sword qi condensed in Xuan Lingzis hand. Damn it! I dont believe it! Xuan Lingzi shouted in a low voice, and then shot out that extremely powerful sword qi. At this moment, Zhao Xuening cried out in surprise again. Senior Xuan Lingzi, quickly stop!! These words were 30% true, 30% false, and it sounded like she was 40% anxious. Hearing this, the corner of Xuan Lingzis mouth curled into a cold smile. Hehe, you still want to stop me now? Its too late! Go!! The sword qi suddenly hit the air in front of him. Boom!! With a loud sound, the air in front of Xuan Lingzi rippled, and then an even more terrifying force was transmitted back to Xuan Lingzi. Xuan Lingzi, who was wearing a gray robe, was sent flying by the rebounding force, and then fell to the ground in a mess. He stared at the restriction that had disappeared into the air and gritted his yellow teeth. Su Yi was clearly on top of the tower, but he could not get close to it. This situation made Xuan Lingzi extremely depressed. Then, he glared at Zhao Xuening and the others who were not far behind him and shouted angrily. Do you know whats going on?! However, who would explain to him? To Nie Ling and Li Mengxi, Xuan Lingzi was like an enemy. How could they help the wicked? Moreover, they did not know about the restriction. You!! Seeing that no one responded, Xuan Lingzi became even angrier. As long as it had something to do with Su Yi, there was nothing that was not troublesome. Therefore, he planned to teach these juniors a good lesson. At this time, Zhao Xuening spoke faintly again. Senior Xuan Lingzi, look, I already said that theres a restriction. The current situation is your own fault. You cant blame anyone. Hearing Zhao Xuenings sarcastic tone, Xuan Lingzi was furious. Then, he looked at Zhao Xuening coldly and asked, Niece Zhao, is there a way to break this restriction? I can give you a reward. At this moment, Xuan Lingzi could only place his hope on Zhao Xuening because she had shown that she did not care about Su Yi from the beginning. Instead, she seemed to have given Xuan Lingzi many repeated cautions about the barrier. Unexpectedly, Zhao Xuening shook her head slightly and said, I dont know about that, but this restriction will disappear once every three to five days. I dont know the exact time. Three to five days, huh Xuan Lingzi muttered. Not far away, Nie Ling looked at the two people talking in front of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda and could not help but ask, fellow Daoist Li, fellow Daoist Zhao is Who knew that Li Mengxi would slowly approach Nie Lings ear and say in a low voice, dont worry. Even if Zhao Xuening betrayed us all, she wouldnt betray Su Yi. Perhaps shes scheming something. In a more hidden place, a palm-sized array disk was slowly operating. However, cracks had already begun to appear on the array disk. Thats right, this array disk was really Zhao Xuenings protective item. This was a defensive array formation that could block attacks below the core formation stage. After blocking Xuan Lingzis attack, cracks also appeared. Perhaps this array disk would not be able to hold on for long. At the ninth level of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. The slender figure was still sitting cross-legged on the praying mat, using the Jade Lotus of Destiny to cultivate rapidly. He was really absorbing the spiritual energy like a bottomless pit, and his cultivation was also increasing. Break! With a light shout, the aura on his body rose another level. At the same time, with the sound of notifications, the corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile. [Hint: Your cultivation has reached 80,000, you have broken through to the ninth layer of the foundation establishment realm.] Finally, Ive reached this level. His pair of resolute eyes flashed with a bright light. An explosive power flowed through his meridians, as if a single punch could blow up anything. However, he also knew that this was just an illusion created by his soaring strength. Previously, he was already unafraid of the threat of those elders from the aristocratic families. Now that his strength had increased, he was afraid that he would no longer be a match for them in the great desolate region. However, even so, he was still not satisfied. Perhaps it was because of the Jade Lotus of Destiny, but he could not feel the saturation of spiritual qi, nor did he feel many obstructions. Therefore, he could continue cultivating until he reached the perfect foundation establishment. Thinking of this, he did not waste a single bit of time. He closed his eyes and continued to circulate his mental cultivation method. Little did he know that at this moment, the Cultivation Dao Pagoda seemed to have begun to undergo changes. First, the spirit gathering array pattern on the first level slowly faded away, and then it disappeared. After four hours, even the spirit gathering array on the second level had disappeared. Xuan Lingzi, who was outside the Cultivation Dao Pagoda, was already overjoyed. From his point of view, this was clearly the rhythm before the restriction was removed. Two days later The spirit gathering array pattern was only left with the ninth level. It was unknown when the array disk had shattered. The restriction that Zhao Xuening had set up had quietly disappeared. Even the Cultivation Dao Pagoda seemed like it was about to close. At this moment, Xuan Lingzi could not help but rush forward, wanting to kill Su Yi at the first possible moment. At this moment, Zhao Xuening was truly anxious. She could feel that the array disk that she had set up had lost contact. It should be crippled. When that time came, there would naturally be no enchantment. Su Yi had not appeared from the Cultivation Dao Pagoda, and she did not know what was going on inside. At the moment, if she could stall for some time, she could. Thinking of this, she took another step forward and blocked Xuan Lingzis path. . Chapter 274 - Su Yi Comes Out of Seclusion and Fights Xuan Lingzi Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This time, Zhao Xuening did not know how to find an excuse to stop Xuan Lingzi. Xuan Lingzi paused, and he looked at Zhao Xuening coldly. Niece Zhao, what is the meaning of this? Zhao Xuening did not know how to answer. The array disk that was her trump card had lost its effect, so how should she stall for time next? Her eyes hardened as she continued to speak to Xuan Lingzi. Senior Xuan Lingzi, there is a high possibility that there is a special restriction in this tower. Why dont you Before she could say anything, Xuan Lingzi interrupted her. Xuan Lingzi looked at Zhao xuening coldly and said, hmph! Do you still think that I will believe you?! Get out of my way! Otherwise, dont blame me for being impolite! As he spoke, Xuan Lingzi tried to move, but Zhao Xue still stood firmly in front of him, blocking Xuan Lingzis path. Li Mengxi and the others, who had been observing the situation from afar, also noticed that something was amiss. Li Mengxi raised his brows and said to Wang Baocai, the matter has been exposed. Lets hurry up and help find fellow Daoist Zhao! With that said, Li Mengxi reacted and rushed over to where Zhao Xue Ning was. However, it was too late. Who knew that Xuan Lingzi would attack immediately? Xuan Lingzi waved his hand and gathered a frightening true essence on his palm. The spiritual qi longsword in his hand was formed and pointed towards Zhao Xuening. Xuan Lingzi laughed. Niece Zhao, oh Niece Zhao, do you really think that I wont find out about your relationship with that bastard Su Yi? I now believe that the so-called restriction was also created by you. Saying this, Xuan Lingzis gaze was vicious, and the spiritual qi longsword in his hand swung without the slightest hesitation. WhooshC The spiritual qi longsword sliced through the air, bringing with it waves of sword cries. Zhao Xuening also did not think that Xuan Lingzi would be so shameless as to launch an attack on a junior without any warning. In a moment of desperation, she crossed her hands in front of her body, and the late foundation establishment stage majestic true essence instantly gushed out, instantly condensing into a true essence shield. Clang!! With a muffled sound, the true essence shield condensed by Zhao Xuening shattered, and her body was sent flying due to the powerful impact. She actually crashed through the Cultivation Dao Tower, and immediately, a cloud of dust flew everywhere. For a moment, there was no way to confirm how Zhao Xuening was doing. Humph, youre just a junior. Such disrespect! Do you really think that I dont dare to touch you?! Xuan Lingzi then waved his hand, and with a slight movement of his feet, he was about to move towards the damaged Cultivation Dao Pagoda. However, very quickly, three figures with powerful spell attacks tried to stop Xuan Lingzis movements. The latter smiled coldly, and with killing intent in his eyes, he muttered, overestimating yourself. You really think I cant kill Zhao Xuening, and I cant kill all of you? Xuan Lingzi moved his true essence, and his aura was like a huge mountain as it pressed towards the three people. At the same time, he waved the spirit qi longsword in his hand, and a terrifying sword light flashed once again. All of their attacks were disintegrated. Not only that, the three of them were also sent flying by the remaining impact. Among them, Wang Baocai, who was the first to bear the brunt of the impact, spat out another mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Xuan Lingzi put away his sword and walked slowly towards the Cultivation Dao Pagoda without looking back, leaving behind a cold and merciless sentence. An ant is an ant. In front of absolute power, no matter how much you struggle, there will be no result. Just as Xuan Lingzi was about to step into the Cultivation Dao Pagoda, a low shout was heard. Suddenly, a bright white light flashed. His pupils dilated and his body was sent flying backwards. At the entrance of the first level of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda, a tall and handsome man was carrying a snow-white figure as he slowly walked out. Hey, how long do you want to take advantage of me? Zhao Xuening was in Su Yis arms, gently leaning her head against his chest and listening to the other partys heartbeat. Hearing the words of the beauty in his arms, he was slightly stunned and then put his hands down. Fortunately, Zhao Xuening was not badly hurt, so she did not fall to the ground. Seeing this, he was even more embarrassed and apologized. That, I didnt mean to At first, he felt the movement and knew that something big had happened outside. Thus, he did not bother to cultivate any long and hurriedly went to the first level of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda to take a look. He just happened to see Zhao Xuening being struck into the dust. Immediately, he did not care about anything else and jumped over to protect her. At the moment, there was indeed no big deal. She was only slightly injured. If he carried her like this, she would be suspected of being a hoodlum. After Zhao Xuening stabilized herself, she rolled her eyes at him and angrily cried out like a little resentful woman. I will go and take care of the others. You should be able to deal with that person over there right now, right? Su Yi looked at her when he heard this. His eyes were filled with powerful confidence. The corner of his mouth was slightly lifted as he spoke with certainty, naturally. Zhao Xuening smiled in relief when she heard this. After which, her footsteps moved slightly and she went to take care of Nie Ling and the others. After seeing Zhao Xuening leave, Su Yi withdrew his smile. His eyes were dark and cold as he looked in the direction where Xuan Lingzi had been sent flying. He coldly muttered. Xuan Lingzi of the Sword Pavilion, it is time to settle our scores. One could see him take a step forward. The aura on his body rose to its peak. He was actually no different from Xuan Lingzi. No, it could be said that he was even better than Xuan Lingzi. At this moment, Xuan Lingzi, who was sent flying, suddenly let out a loud laughter. Hahahaha, Su Yi. Oh, Su Yi, youre finally willing to come out. Xuan Lingzi, who had been sent flying earlier, had somehow returned to the front of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. Moreover, Xuan Lingzis aura was also rising. His white-haired, childlike face was full of malevolence. When he saw Su Yi hugging Zhao Xuening, it was as if he had an epiphany. It turned out that he had been fooled. He had been fooled by these juniors all along. This time, regardless of whether it was his determination to use the Jade Lotus of Destiny on Su Yi, or his desire to kill Su Yi, all sorts of emotions surged in his mind. He had been brushed aside by the juniors too many times. Xuan Lingzis eyes were red, and he looked at Su Yi as if he wanted to eat him up as he shouted angrily. Kid, I want you to die!! Who knew that this time, when Su Yi heard this, his face was no longer solemn, nor was it serious. Instead, it was a light smile. Just like what he had promised Zhao Xuening, could he deal with Xuan Lingzi? Of course, he must deal with this old man. Then Ill have to see if you have the ability, you old geezer. Hearing this, Xuan Lingzi could not hold it in any longer. He just waved his big hand and immediately cast a spell. Return of Ten Thousand Swords! Looking at the sharp sword qi gathering around Xuan Lingzi, Su Yi suddenly felt nostalgic. The last time he saw this move was when he had just arrived at the Giant Lizard Island. At that time, he was chased by Xuan Lingzi and had no choice but to jump off the cliff to escape. It was also at that time that he swore to destroy the Sword Pavilion. Of course, even if he had the strength, he would not underestimate his enemy. Even a lion would do its best to hunt a rabbit. As he watched his opponent gather countless sharp sword qi, he did not sit idle either. He raised his hand and lightly shouted. Terrifying power began to gather in his palm. Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm, Extreme! . Chapter 275 - Crushing Battle, Xuan Lingzi, the Pawn! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Just as the two of them were fighting, in the distance of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda. Zhao Xuening had already brought everyone away from the place where they were about to battle. Can Su Yi really do it? Nie Ling looked at the two people who were facing each other in the distance with some worry. Their bodies were emitting monstrous auras, and she could not help but ask. Zhao Xuening walked to her side and gently patted Nie Lings shoulder. Trust him. He wont let us down. Zhao Xuenings eyes were filled with worry, but more of it was trust. It was right. She always believed that Su Yi would do as he said. This was one of the advantages that she had learned from her deskmate over the past two years. He would never make empty promises. Every time he said something, he would keep it. When Li Mengxi saw the two of them talking, she raised her feet slightly but quickly turned around. Li Mengxi looked like she wanted to say something, but she did not say anything. Instead, she quietly looked at the battlefield in the distance. At this moment, in front of the Cultivation Dao Pagoda, the two of them had finished condensing their attacks. Xuan Lingzis body was surrounded by thousands of sword qi. Each sword qi contained an extremely sharp cold light and a sharp aura, giving off an extremely oppressive feeling. Obviously, not only was Su Yi improving, even old monsters like Xuan Lingzi were also improving. However, old monsters like them did not improve their cultivation, but their spells. When he first saw it on the Giant Lizard Island, this so-called Return of Ten Thousand Swords, there were only a few hundred sword qi. Compared to now, it was not just a little bit inferior. However, Su Yis Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm was also not the ordinary Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm from back then. This palm technique kept on changing the true essence attribute and once again condensed the Five Elements Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm. This appeared once in the five elements earth vein. The five elements were mutually reinforcing, but they also countered each other. From a certain point of view, the power of the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm could be considered to have greatly increased. When Xuan Lingzi saw Su Yis palm that had an incomparably terrifying destructive undulation, a trace of fear flashed through his eyes. In such a short period of time, this child had actually increased to such a level. It was truly shocking. Today, he had to get rid of this kid. If he did not get rid of him, he might not have another chance. As his killing intent rose, Xuan Lingzi waved his hand, and thousands of sword qi turned into a long dragon and shot toward where Su Yi was. Looking at the sky full of sword qi attacking like a rain of swords, Su Yi could not help but think of the sword formation he had encountered in the ancient sword tomb. How similar was it to this spell, Return of Ten Thousand Swords? However, the sword used in the ancient sword tomb were real swords! Without much hesitation, he swung his palm down. A terrifying five elements palm phantom appeared in the sky and struck towards the torrent of sword qi. A terrifying wind pressure instantly swept across the battlefield. Boom boom boom!! Layers of explosive sounds rang out in the surrounding area. The limestone floor of the vast plaza collapsed and shattered amidst the grand explosion. Broken stones flew everywhere and dust flew everywhere. Waves of air that had been stirred up pushed outward violently. These waves of air had even affected Zhao Xuening and the others in the distance. Their pretty faces were deathly pale. It was not because they were injured, but because their beautiful skirts had been stirred up by this wave of air, causing the three women to scream. As for Wang Baocai? He had been knocked unconscious by Xuan Lingzi earlier. Therefore, no one would be able to see such a beautiful scene. Zhao Xuening secretly clenched her fists. If Su Yi returned safely, she would definitely teach this hooligan a good lesson. After stepping into the immortal path, his temper had become more and more wild, right? On the other hand, the place where Su Yi and Xuan Lingzi were fighting was very close to each other. They were also affected by the impact of the airwaves. Su Yis red and yellow robe made a whooshing sound. He somersaulted a few times in the air to reduce the force of the impact. Xuan Lingzi, who was the center of the explosion, was definitely not any better. Moreover, he had underestimated Su Yis strength. Now that he had suffered a huge loss, he was once again sent flying by the impact of the explosion. His face was a little pale. His old eyes were filled with disbelief. He could not believe that his Return of Ten Thousand Swords was actually blocked by a junior? Moreover, this was the junior that he had casually crushed just a while ago. This made him unable to believe it. He even wanted to deceive himself. However, the reality was right in front of him, forcing him to believe it. How, how is this possible!? Theres nothing impossible about it. The river flows east for thirty years, and the river flows west for thirty years. Dont bully the young and the poor. Do you understand this old saying? Su Yi slowly walked through the center of the explosion, which was still filled with dust, and arrived in front of Xuan Lingzi. There was a time when he was in such a sorry state. Now, the roles of the two of them had changed. He was the hunter now, and Xuan Lingzi was the prey. Of course, a dog would bite when it was anxious. This applied to Xuan Lingzi, who had been famous for a long time. Xuan Lingzis eyes were full of killing intent. He wanted to take advantage of Su Yis relaxed attitude and attack. A short sword appeared in Xuan Lingzis hand. The short sword was filled with a cold light and condensed with incomparable power. His figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Yi in a flash and stabbed down heavily. Su Yi, on the other hand, seemed to have no reaction at all as he allowed his opponents attack to pierce through his body. His eyes revealed a look of shock, which made Xuan Lingzi feel refreshed. Hahaha, Su Yi, you didnt expect me to have a trick up my sleeve, right? Youre the one whos going to die now! Xuan Lingzis gaze was extremely ferocious, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a crazy smile. Howeverm who knew that Su Yi who was pierced by him did not fall to the ground and die as he had imagined. Instead, he revealed a strange smile. The Su Yi who was pierced by him slowly turned into a stream of shadows and disappeared in front of Xuan Lingzi. From other places, Su Yis faint mocking laughter could be heard. Tsk tsk tsk, old fellow, look at how happy you are. Isnt it just a shadow? The Su Yi that was assassinated was precisely the shadow that he had created by using the Three Pure Flowing Shadow. Xuan Lingzi was so shocked that the short blade in his hand fell to the ground. How is this possible Its this strange spell again As I said before, nothing is impossible. Facing an old man like you, how could I not make some preparations? Su Yi narrowed his eyes and smiled as he looked at Xuan Lingzi. Only now did Xuan Lingzi realize how terrifying Su Yi was. Not only was Su Yi stronger than him, but his techniques were also strange and powerful. Even his tactics and methods had depth. Was he really a child who was not even 20 years old? Regarding this, Xuan Lingzi fell into deep self-doubt. However, this time, Su Yi would not let these people from the Sword Pavilion use the blood evasion technique to escape. He put his left hand behind his back and a flag appeared in his hand. Then, he smiled cunningly as if he was venting. Hahaha, Xuan Lingzi, ah, Xuan Lingzi, even you would see a day such as this. As he said this, he kicked a big rock at Xuan Lingzi. The latters expression was extremely cold as he swung his hand to knock that rock to the ground. Xuan Lingzi coldly said, brat, could it be that you really think that you can stop me? After I leave the ancient remains, I will definitely make your life worse than death! Hearing this, Su Yis expression turned cold as he indifferently said, Im afraid that you will not have this opportunity. After saying this, the corner of his mouth curled. The true yuan in his hand was stirred. After which, he activated the Taiyuan ancient flag. . Chapter 276 - Settling Grudges, a Senior Who Didn’t Exist? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xuan Lingzi, who was originally looking down on him, was shocked. He realized that his body was extremely heavy, as if it was bound by something. When he focused his eyes, he realized that his entire body had been bound by a mysterious array. Even the majestic and terrifying true essence in his body was blocked. He could not even use the blood evasion technique. At this moment, Xuan Lingzi was really panicking. He looked at Su Yi in panic. What on Earth did you do to me?! In his panic, Xuan Lingzi looked around and found that under the rock that he had hit to the ground, there was an ancient flag that was shining with a fluorescent treasure light. Immediately, Xuan Lingzi realized something. He had coveted this flag before, but now, when it was used on him, he was so unwilling. He tried to break free from the Taiyuan ancient flag, but Su Yis strength was no longer the same as before. How could he break free so easily? Seeing that he could not break free, Xuan Lingzi glared at Su Yi and shouted loudly. Su Yi, try touching me! My big brother will never let you off! He glanced at Xuan Lingzi who was still struggling. His eyes were deep as he slowly looked elsewhere and muttered. Xuan Lingzi, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? The enmity between us has long reached an irreparable stage. Moreover, if I was the one lying on the ground now, would you choose to let me go? He coldly looked at Xuan Lingzi as his finger condensed into a sword and pointed towards the sky. Although Xuan Lingzi was a little petty, he was still an expert after all. It would not be too much to let the other party die in a dignified manner, right? Twelfth move. Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger! With a low shout, the thousand-foot-long sword qi phantom shot into the sky and began to gather boundless spiritual qi. Xuan Lingzi, who saw this scene, could not believe it. He could not believe that Su Yi had not used his full strength yet, and could not believe that Su Yi was really going to kill him. Feeling the thousand-foot-long sword qi phantom that was continuously gathering, Xuan Lingzi felt waves of regret in his heart. Why did he provoke this monster back then? However, everything had happened overnight. Facing Su Yis sword qi that slashed down with a wave of his hand, the only thing he could do was to recall good memories before he died, there was also a scream of despair and regret. No!! Boom!! As the heaven-severing finger fell, a terrifying explosion overturned the limestone floor of the square. The thousand-foot-long sword mark left an indelible mark on the ground. Under the sword qi, Xuan Lingzi was reduced to ashes. His body turned into specks of starlight and disappeared from the great desolate region. With Xuan Lingzis age, he would definitely die if his immortal destiny seal was shattered. As for Su Yi, who had slashed down this sword, he felt as if something had ended in his heart. A feeling of clarity surged up in his heart. Finally, Ive settled a grudge. He muttered as he looked at the thousand feet sword scar that he had created. There was some clarity in his eyes. Subsequently, he exhaled slowly. Xuan Lingzi was already dead. This matter could finally be put aside. One could see that his footsteps were light as he arrived at the place where Zhao Xuening and the rest were. He looked at the three pretty ladies and an unconscious fatty as a gentle expression flashed across his eyes as he softly asked. Are you guys alright? Yes. The three ladies gently nodded their heads and replied upon hearing this. Little did they know that on a distant ruin, three figures were stunned on the spot with their mouths wide open. These three people were Old Master Lin Yan and the two enemies that they had met back then in the desolate land, Zhao Ritian and Li Zhengxuan. Holy shit. Holy shit? F*ck!! Three vulgar words were uttered from the mouths of these three people. All of them did not dare to believe the thousand feet sword qi that they had just seen. The ridiculous thing was that they were still at the place where the sword qi was facing. If they were not extremely far away, they would definitely be heavily affected. Senior Lin, which senior is fighting in front of us? Im afraid. Li Zhengxuan shrunk back behind Old Master Lin Yan with a fearful expression. Zhao Ritian also nodded his head in a daze. Old Master Lin Yans mouth twitched slightly when he heard this. Why ask him? He did not know either. Hence, Old Master Lin Yan coughed softly and pretended to be calm as he said. Cough, I think that some senior is fighting with something. Lets go over and say hello After saying this, Old Master Lin Yans body moved and he leaped towards the open ground in front of him. After which, Zhao Ritian and Li Zhengxuans bodies trembled when they heard this. Excitement actually appeared in their eyes. In their opinion, they would be able to pay their respects to the senior who had used that sword qi very soon. However, when they got closer, all of them cried out in surprise because they saw a familiar person in their eyes. Xue Ning? Little Sister? Little girl Nie? Why are you all here? The three of them spoke in unison. It was as if they were imprinted in the same mold. In the square, the three women heard someone calling out to them. They looked towards the source of the voice and saw that their eyes lit up as they exclaimed in surprise. Big Brother! Big Brother! Grandpa Lin Yan! Why are you all here? On the other hand, Su Yi, who was like an outsider, was speechless. This conversation should have been coordinated by all of you, right? Otherwise, why would it be so orderly? However, this was not the time to dwell on this matter. Li Zhengxuan walked forward and looked around before he excitedly asked Li Mengxi. Little sister, where is that senior? Similarly, it was the same on Zhao Ritians side. Zhao Xues head was filled with black lines while Li Mengxis head was filled with confusion. What senior? the two women asked in unison. On the other hand, Nie Lings side was much better. Old Master Lin Yan looked at Nie Ling and asked, little girl Nie, you didnt receive any injuries in the ruins, right? At this moment, Nie Lings face was still a little pale. Lin Yan thought that Nie Ling had received some injuries. He was indeed a good elder. At the same time, Lin Yan glared at Su Yi and said angrily, werent you supposed to protect her, kid? Huh? If Nie Dingtian were here and saw his precious girl getting hurt, he would definitely skin you alive! Regarding this, he could only smile awkwardly and nod his head. He still had a little bit of guilt in his heart. Indeed, if it was not for Zhao Xuening, he was afraid that the previous matter would have reached a point of no return. At that time, he really did not know what face he would have to give an explanation to Old Master Nie. At this time, Old Master Lins expression was somewhat serious as he asked. Oh right, did you guys see the senior who released that sword qi just now? Lin Yans words made the three ladies come to a sudden realization. No Wonder Zhao Ritian and Li Zhengxuan came up to ask senior something. It turned out that they had seen the technique that Su Yi had used just now. Li Mengxi and Zhao Xuening actually looked at each other and smiled. This made Zhao Ritian and Li Zhengxuan instantly shocked. Due to their relationship, they knew that their sister and the other partys sister did not have a good relationship. However, at this moment, they actually looked at each other and smiled? Little did they know that the two girls were smiling because that senior was right in front of them, and they were still asking questions like idiots. . Chapter 277 - The Older the Ginger, the Spicier the Ginger. Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The two girls looked at their big brothers with ridicule. He could not hide the smile in his eyes, which made Zhao Ritian and Li Zhengxuan confused. Li Mengxi said to Li Zhengxuan slowly. Big Brother, the senior youre looking for is there. As he said that, he pointed at Su Yi, who was still being scolded by Master Lin. Him? Brother Su Yi?? Little Sister, youre not joking, right? Li Zhengxuans face was full of doubt. He even reached out to touch Li Mengxis forehead, wanting to see if his sister was sick. Who knew that Li Mengxi would push away her big brothers hand. She was exasperated and said, big brother, if you dont believe it, then forget it. Do you know what I mean? Uh Li Zhengxuan was slightly stunned. He really did not believe Li Mengxis words and even thought that she was joking with him. At this moment, Nie Ling also explained to Grandpa Lin Yan. Grandpa Lin, to tell you the truth, that sword qi just now was indeed a spell cast by Su Yi. Hearing this, Grandpa Lin Yans gaze trembled and his tone became solemn as he asked, little Nie, are you serious? Of course its true. I dont have to lie to you, Grandpa Lin. Hearing Nie Lings affirmative tone, Grandpa Lin Yan solemnly looked at Su Yi, his eyes filled with disbelief. It was really a spell cast by you? There was a hint of doubt and surprise in Lin Yans tone, as if he still did not quite believe that the terrifying thousand feet sword qi was caused by Su Yi. When he heard Lin Yans question, he did not hide it. Instead, he gently nodded his head and the aura of the ninth level foundation establishment slowly spread out. When they sensed this aura, Zhao Ritian and Li Zhengxuans expressions changed. They could sense Su Yis current cultivation level and their faces revealed shock. Compared to them, he was much younger, yet his strength had already reached such a level. What kind of monster was this? Meanwhile, Old Master Lin Yan had already lowered his head and was deep in thought. At this moment, Zhao Xuening pulled Zhao Ritian over. She slowly introduced him to Su Yi. Su Yi, this is my brother. His name is Zhao Ritian. When he heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. The style of Zhao Xuening and her brothers names was too big. It was likely that one was given by her mother and the other by her father, right? Hello, big brother Zhao. My name is Su Yi. I used to be Xuenings deskmate. He extended his right hand and shook hands with the other party. The two of them could be considered to be acquainted. Zhao Ritian looked at him with narrowed eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. At this moment, Old Master Lin Yan slowly came in front of Su Yi with a serious expression and said in a low voice. Kid Su Yi, come over here for a moment. I have something to tell you. With that, Grandpa Lin left the place and came to the huge rock that Wang Baocai was carrying not far away. He blinked and then looked at Zhao Xuening. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and then he walked over to Grandpa Lin. Zhao Xuening, who was standing at the same spot, looked at her big brother and asked calmly, oh right, big brother, how did you get together with that person? As she said this, Zhao Xuening looked at Li Zhengxuan with a meaningful gaze. In her eyes, she was very curious that these two people could actually get together. It was simply a little ridiculous. Zhao Ritian coughed lightly and looked into the distance with a profound gaze as he said indifferently. Cough, the matter is like this In front of a huge rock, Su Yi slowly arrived behind Old Master Lin. Old Master Lin Yan turned around and slowly looked at him before asking in a serious tone. Kid Su Yi, what did you use that spell to deal with? Even an old man like me is shocked. Hearing this, Su Yis gaze turned cold as he spoke each word slowly. Sword Pavilion, Xuan Lingzi. What!! Old Master Lins eyes were shocked and his gaze was incomparably shocked. He did not know about the enmity between Su Yi and Xuan Lingzi, but it did not stop him from clapping and cheering. When Su Yi saw that Old Master Lin Yan had such a big reaction, he thought that old master Lin Yan had some strange relationship with Xuan Lingzi. Just as he was about to explain, Old Master Lin Yan suddenly stared at him and asked with some excitement. Then what about Xuan Lingzi? Is he dead? Of course, but actually Before he could explain, he heard Old Master Lin Yan suddenly burst into laughter. Hahaha, you died well! Its a pity that I didnt get to see how that old geezer died. Its really satisfying. As Master Lin Yan spoke, his gaze towards Su Yi was filled with admiration. Su Yi could not make sense of Master Lin Yans sudden change. Could it be that Master Lin Yan had some sort of grudge with that Xuan Lingzi? He did not know that it was not just a simple grudge between Lin Yan and Xuan Lingzi. He carried a grudge with the entire Sword Pavilion. Senior Lin Yan, what are you doing? He asked doubtfully. The latter laughed when he heard this. Then, he looked into the distance with a deep gaze. His gaze was a little dim, but it quickly brightened up. Old Master Lin Yan waved his hand and said plainly, aye, Im happy today. Lets not talk about the past, lets not talk about the past Hearing this, the meticulous Su Yi noticed the desolation that flashed in Lin Yans eyes. It seemed that senior Lin Yan was someone with a story. He did not pursue the matter further. Instead, he changed the topic back to the previous matter. Oh right, senior Lin Yan, why did you call me here? When Lin Yan heard this, he patted his forehead with his hand and said with a smile. Hey, look at my brain. I almost forgot what I was doing. Old Master Lin Yao looked at Nie Ling and the others in the distance and said in a low voice, kid Su Yi, are you interested in playing in the depths of the ruins? The depths of the ruins?! Su Yi was slightly shocked when he heard this. Was senior Lin Yan serious? Yes, your current strength has already exceeded my imagination. After all, that old fellow Xuan Lingzi died at your hands. You also have the strength to enter the depths of the ruins. As he spoke, Old Master Lin Yan took out a map. This was given to him by Nie Dingtian. In the past, he had never entered the ancient ruins, so it was extremely difficult for him to find the entrance to the depths of the ancient ruins. That was why he had such a map. Coincidentally, when he brought the two of them past this place, he saw the scene of the sword qi. After hearing what Old Master Lin Yan said, he pondered for a moment. Then, he glanced at Nie Ling and replied, Im sorry, senior Lin Yan. You know that I have to at least guarantee Nie Lings safety in this ancient ruin. This is simple. I have many life-saving magic treasures here. Old Master Lin Yan took out a pile of magic treasures and a stamp of talisman paper. It could be seen that old master Lin Yan was really rich. This I shouldnt do this, right? He saw the pile of magic treasures raise his eyebrows slightly. Clearly, he also wanted to go to the depths of the ruins to take a look. As for why he could not bring Nie Ling and the others along did he not hear what the old seniors had said before? The depths of the ruins were extremely dangerous. Even the old seniors would end up dying if they were not careful. At this moment, Old Master Lin Yan continued to say, dont worry. Look at how many people they have now. You wont encounter any terrifying demon beasts even if you wander around in the outer area. After careful consideration, Su Yi finally could not resist Lin Yans flowery words and agreed to go with him to the depths of the ruins. If Nie Dingtian knew about this, he would definitely sigh. The morals of the world were declining day by day. A mans heart is still so fragile, and Su Yi was still too young. . Chapter 278 - Parting Gifts, Strange Floating Island Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Su Yi agreed to Lin Yans invitation, he slowly returned to where Zhao Xuening and the rest were. At this moment, Zhao Xue Nings brother happened to explain to them how they met. Compared to before, Zhao Ritian and Li Zhengxuans relationship was much better. At the very least, they would not get into a fight the moment they met. At this moment, Zhao Xuening also sensed Su Yis arrival. She turned around and looked at him with her beautiful eyes as she slowly said, did that senior say anything to you? Upon hearing this, he nodded and extended his hand to call out to Nie Ling. Nie Ling, come over here for a moment. After saying this, Nie Ling leaned over and asked what had happened. He did not hide anything and only slowly explained to Nie Ling. Nie Ling, I might not be able to go with you guys later. Why?! Not only was Nie Ling surprised, but even Zhao Xue was confused. How could she say such parting words out of the blue? He looked at the two women with a somewhat sad gaze. To be honest, he did not want to leave them either. However, a mans ambition was wide. He definitely could not be restrained by a gentle home. That would only cause him to slowly degenerate. In the depths of the ancient ruins, not only were there even higher challenges, but there were also even more opportunities. This was undoubtedly a great temptation for a cultivator. However, he would not be able to bring them along on this trip to the depths of the ancient ruins. Not only was it a problem of strength, but it was also for their safety. He took out the spirit nurturing pagoda from the seal space and looked at the small pagoda in his hand. He had not used it many times. However, after activating it, the defensive array was extremely powerful. It was indeed an extremely good treasure to protect ones life. The only drawback was that it consumed a lot of true essence. However, with Zhao Xuenings immortal body, it was likely that she had a lot of true essence. Therefore, it should be more than enough to activate the Spirit Nurturing Tower. He handed the small pagoda to Zhao Xuening and then said with a gentle gaze, Xuening, this is for you. Even if its the outer area of this ancient remains, this thing will give you protection. Zhao Xue Ning took the exquisite small pagoda. She saw the Spirit Nurturing Towers attributes and immediately widened her eyes to look at him. She opened her mouth to say something, but swallowed it back. She knew what kind of high-quality magic treasure Su Yi had given her. This was almost one of the top-tier magic treasures among the foundation establishment realm. It could be seen how valuable it was. She did not ask about the origin of this Spirit Nurturing Tower. Since Su Yi could give it to her, it meant that he had absolute trust in her. However, she thought for a moment and did not put the spirit nurturing tower away into the seal space. Instead, she wanted to put the Spirit Nurturing Tower back into Su Yis hands. No, this thing is very important to you, right? I cant take it. Saying that, Zhao Xuening was about to put the Spirit Nurturing Towerback into Su Yis hands. However, the latter dodged her. The corners of his mouth rose slightly as he said with a smile, its for you. Keep it well. At this moment, Zhao Ritian also noticed Zhao Xuemings expression, so he walked forward and asked in puzzlement. Xuening, what is this thing thats causing you two to be like this? Unexpectedly, Zhao Xuening, who was his younger sister, fiercely glared at her elder brother. She thought that her elder brother did not understand the ways of the world. She turned her hand and kept the Spirit Nurturing Tower. She did not want people to know that Su Yi had casually given such a top-grade magical treasure to her. This was likely to cause trouble for him. Zhao Xuening coldly glanced at her brother before walking off into the distance. This made Zhao Ritian sigh. Sigh, this little sister has grown up. However, should he tell her about that matter? A trace of worry flashed across Zhao Ritians eyes. He looked at Su Yiran and then looked at his little sister. A helpless look flashed across his eyes. At this time, Su Yi came in front of Nie Ling and took out his old buddy, the Taiyuan ancient flag. Holding the Taiyuan ancient flag in his hand, he sighed slightly. This magical treasure that had been with him for the longest time was finally going to be given away. However, since the other party was Nie Ling, it did not matter. Whether the person was more important or the magical treasure was more important, there was only one answer in Su Yis heart, and that was the person. A magic treasure could be replaced, but a person could not. Nie Ling, this thing is for you. The ancient ruins are filled with dangers. If you really cant find any fortuitous encounters, then leave the ancient ruins. Yes, I will. Nie Ling replied softly. She took the magic treasure Taiyuan ancient flag that Su Yi gave her, and her eyes immediately lit up. She also thought that this magic treasure should be very important to Su Yi and wanted to return it. However, who knew that Su Yi seemed to have anticipated her thoughts and dodged her, leaving behind the same words. Its for you. Keep it well. Li Mengxi came out, but he realized that he did not seem to have anything that he could take out, so he took out the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade. With his current strength, he no longer needed this kind of weapons buff. He decided to give away. The spirit-breaking effect of the Dragon Blood Spirit-breaking Blade could be said to be undefeatable at the foundation establishment stage. It was also an extremely high-grade magic tool. With this, the three ladies had three types of magic tools in their hands: attack, defense, control, and so on. This way, as long as they were still in a team, there should not be any problems even if they encountered some trouble. After he finished giving his instructions, it was elder Lin Yans turn. However, elder Lin Yan was not too familiar with the others. Elder Lin Yan stuffed a bunch of life-saving magic treasures into Nie Lings hands, causing everyones faces to be filled with envy. Nie Ling also smiled bitterly. After rejecting him, elder Lin finally stopped gifting magic treasures. At this moment, he walked together with elder Lin. The three women, Zhao Xuening, Nie Ling, and Li Mengxi, as well as the two older brothers, Zhao Ritian, Li Zhengxuan, and the still unconscious Fatty, Wang Baocai. Such a team would be able to protect themselves in the ancient remains. Furthermore, the strength of the three women had greatly increased. With this, he and Old Master Lin Yan could rest assured. Everyone, we shall meet again if fate permits. He waved goodbye to them and then exchanged glances with Old Master Lin Yan. Lets go, senior Lin Yan. As soon as he finished speaking, two figures moved and quickly left this place. At this moment, Nie Dingtian and the other elders had already arrived at a place deep within the ruins. They had finally arrived after passing through countless ruins. After killing countless demon beasts, they had finally arrived at the deepest part of the ruins. It was a floating island. No one knew what kind of great power the floating island possessed. They only knew that there must be treasures on the floating island. However, it was not easy to get to the floating island. Not only were there many demon beasts under the floating island, but there were also stone pillars with strange patterns engraved on them. This place did not look like a land of secret treasures, but more like a land of seals! . Chapter 280 - Gathering Together, Xuan Mingzi’s Suspicions Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Following the lady Wang Ruobings loud shout, the restrictions that enveloped them began to change. Streams of spiritual energy surged into the sky and actually converged into a long dragon. Everyone became vigilant. Not only that, the floating island also began to change. Dark clouds covered the sky, and the wind and clouds swirled. A brazen aura came from this piece of heaven and earth. However, within the barrier formed by the restriction, grandfather Nie and the others naturally could not feel it. At this time, they encountered even greater trouble. Bang!! With a loud bang, the spiritual energy dragons that were gathered from spiritual energy crashed towards them. The terrifying pressure caused even the top cultivators of the great desolate region to reveal terrified expressions. Get out of the way! Old Master Nie shouted. The long spiritual dragons target was Wang Ruobing, who had shouted earlier. If it was Tang Shang and his men, he might not even make a sound. Instead, he might just watch the show from the side. However, Wang Ruobing, the noble wife of the Wang family, did not have any grudges against them. She had no qualms to help the rest of the party. The noble wifes reaction was fast. She moved and turned into an afterimage, quickly disappearing from the spot. Boom!! A loud explosion sounded as the surface of the ground was destroyed by the spiritual energy dragon. A high-pitched Dragons roar was emitted from the spiritual energy dragon. After failing to attack once, the spiritual energy dragon evolved once again. The restrictive barrier attracted the spiritual energy from heaven and earth, and the body of the spiritual energy dragon gradually solidified. First, the dragons head appeared, followed by the spirit armor, and the dragons body. A dragon that had gathered spiritual energy appeared lifelike in their eyes. They were all secretly shocked. What kind of restriction was this? How could it condense into such a terrifying thing? Was whatever that was buried in the depths of the ruins treasure or disaster? Lets leave quickly!! Looking at the condensed spiritual energy dragon, the old men began to retreat, no longer getting close to that incomparably powerful restriction. Hearing this, everyone no longer hesitated. One by one, they displayed their unfathomable strength. Their bodies scattered in all directions as they quickly left this place. After they left that place, the restriction actually slowly faded away as it could not sense any external presence. Obviously, this restriction was only used as a means of protection, and not as an offensive method. However, why did the ancient almighty leave this restriction behind? Could it be for the floating island in the sky? Without the knowledge of the group of old men, a tiny crack appeared on a crystal that was erected in the middle of a huge formation in the middle of the floating island that had already changed. It was as though something was about to be born. At this moment, the old men once again gathered together. Their eyes were solemn as they looked at the floating island. In their hearts, they were thinking about how they could break through that layer of restriction and reach the floating island. Since the floating island had such a heaven and earth phenomenon, something extraordinary must have happened. Moreover, it was highly likely that it was an opportunity. Everyone, how do we break through that restriction? That dragon formed by gathering spiritual energy is a little too terrifying, Old Master Nie slowly asked However, everyone lowered their heads and did not say anything. The deepest part was clearly right in front of them. However, no one knew. Who could endure such depression? At this time, two figures rushed over from afar. It was Lin Yan and Su Yi. Their faces were full of solemnity. After seeing Nie Dingtian, their figures accelerated and turned into afterimages as they rushed over. Who is it! The elders looked in the direction of Su Yi and the others with some vigilance. When they saw their figures, they all frowned. Why are you here? Nie Dingtian took a step forward and glanced at Su Yi. He was not surprised that Lin Yan could come here. After all, he had given him the map. However, as for Su Yi, why did he come here? Did he not know how dangerous the depths of the ruins were? Soon, Su Yi steadied himself. He ignored the elders gazes and tried to explain to Nie Dingtian. However, very quickly, Lin Yan, who was by his side, interrupted him. I brought him here. Hearing this, Old Master Nie looked at Old Master Lin Yan, and a trace of doubt flashed through his heart. With his understanding of Lin Yan, it was impossible for him to bring a burden to such a dangerous place. In Old Master Nies impression, Su Yi was not weak. However, that was it, and he did not think that Su Yi was strong enough for this place. How could he possibly know that a few days ago, Su Yi had killed the famous Xuan Lingzi with a single spell? However, Lin Yan would naturally not announce this matter to the public. If he did, would it not be attracting hatred for Su Yi? Moreover, there was still the existence of the Xuan Lingzi here, so it was even more difficult to say. Lin Yan did not know that the Xuan Lingzi had already learned of the news of Xuan Lingzis death through the life token. Xuan Mingzis originally gloomy gaze looked at Lin Yan with even more viciousness. Xuan Mingzi suspected that it was very likely that Lin Yan was the cause of Xuan Lingzis death. However, there was another problem. It was impossible for Lin Yan to kill a Xuan Lingzi of the same level with just Lin Yans strength, unless he had helpers! At the same time, Xuan Mingzis sinister gaze once again looked at Su Yi. He knew that Su Yi, this junior, had a deep hatred for his third brother Xuan Lingzi. Xuan Lingzi stayed behind in the outer area to get the Jade Lotus of Destiny from Su Yi and to kill him. Xuan Mingzis gaze was shocked. He thought of Xuan Lingzis death. It was very likely to be related to the two of them. He was like a poisonous snake hiding in the shadows. He stared at the two of them with a cold gaze, waiting for an opportunity to move. The two of them, who were chatting with Nie Dingtian, naturally did not notice the venomous snake, Xuan Mingzi. What? You mean theres a beast tide coming this way?! Old Master Nie looked at Lin Yan in shock and exclaimed. The surrounding people were also shocked when they heard what they said. How could there be a beast tide in this ancient ruin? Old Man Lin Yan, are you serious? Xu Que asked with a serious face. He could not lie about such things. Unexpectedly, when Lin Yan heard this, he became angry and shouted at Xu Que with an unfriendly expression. Old Man Xu, if you dont believe it, no one will force you to believe it! After saying that, he looked at Nie Dingtian and said slowly, Dingtian, we cant delay this. If the beast tide surrounds us, Im afraid we wont be able to escape! You can ask Su Yi about this. As he spoke, elder Lin Yan looked at him. Su Yi also nodded with a solemn expression. He and elder Lin Yan had gone around the beast tide to rush over with all their strength in order to save Nie Dingtian. They did not care about the others. After all, it was not a joke to be surrounded by a beast tide of that scale. That was a sure-death situation! At this moment, the hidden restriction began to riot again. This time, it was more spectacular than what the old men had triggered before. . Chapter 281 - Nine Dragons Suppressing the Demons, the World in Turmoil Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A rumbling sound reverberated through the world. The surrounding stone pillars were all emitting pillars of light that shot into the sky. The restriction had actually been activated when no one was close to it? What was going on? However, it was not just the restriction that had been activated. On the floating island, the dark clouds in the sky slowly gathered together with lightning arcs, forming a black mass of vortexes. From time to time, lightning would strike. It was extremely shocking. In an instant, the environment of this world changed. At the bottom of the floating island, a large number of demon beasts were roaring towards the sky, as if they were welcoming the birth of a ruler. The roars of the demon beasts resounded throughout the world, and they even resonated with each other. They did not know when, but a gust of violent wind had already stirred up around them, and the entire world had already darkened. Along with the sound of thunder, the restrictions around the floating island were completely activated. A light barrier that was like the sky rose up from the mysterious stone pillars, enveloping the floating island. At the same time, along with the sound of thunder, the roar of a dragon resounded through the heavens and the earth. This time, it was no longer the same dragon roar from when Tang Shang had activated the restrictions previously. Instead, a total of nine dragons roars were heard. Nine streaks of white light shot up into the sky from within the restriction. A huge amount of spirit energy gathered and transformed into numerous spirit energy dragons. However, this spirit energy dragon did not intend to attack Su Yi and the others. Instead, it charged straight towards the floating island as if it was suppressing the islands movements. Within the floating island, the cracks on the huge crystal increased in number and grew larger. From time to time, lightning would fall from the sky and strike the surroundings of the crystal. Nine huge spirit qi dragons surrounded the floating island, raising their heads and opening their huge mouths. The huge spirit qi dragons shot out terrifying spirit qi light pillars, shooting towards the huge crystal. The huge crystal seemed to have been affected by the light pillars shot out by the nine dragons. The cracks stopped growing, and the wild wind between heaven and earth seemed to have calmed down a little. The people who were watching the floating island from afar were confused. They did not even know what was on the floating island. They had thought that there was some treasure on the floating island that had caused such a strange phenomenon. Who knew that it could activate the restrictive spells or suppress it? What exactly happened? Who knows? Who can tell me? Xu Que was stunned by the sight of the nine dragons. The power of the nine dragons was clearly beyond the foundation establishment stage. Even though they had all reached the great circle of the foundation establishment stage and had been holding back for decades or even hundreds of years, they were still like ants in the face of the pressure from the nine dragons breath. Who would not panic if they were in his shoes? The other elders were probably much calmer than Xu Que. However, their expressions were extremely grave. They knew that the thing that the nine dragons were suppressing was definitely not something good. It might even bring about a disaster. Perhaps they should not have paid attention to the depths of the ruins in the first place? Many of the elders were already regretting their decision. Why did they listen to Nie Dingtians words and come to the depths of the ruins? Now that they had not even found the treasures, and they had instead caused a heart-wrenching situation. However, these people had forgotten that at that time, who had supported Old Master Nies idea with open arms? Now, they wanted to push all the blame onto Old Master Nie. Just as everyone was silent, the floating island once again underwent a change. The crystal in the middle of the floating island seemed to be doing its best to resist the suppression of the nine dragons. A shockwave suddenly spread out, and a terrifying might was revealed. A shockwave that could be seen with the naked eye actually exploded from the floating island. It was this shockwave that seemed to have triggered some sort of switch. The demon beasts below the floating island once again roared loudly. Traces of blood qi turned into fine streams from the seven orifices of the demon beasts and gathered in the sky. As the saying goes, a drop of water forms a river. Although the blood and qi of each demon beast were very little, there was a large number of demon beasts. Over a thousand demon beasts in the late stage of the foundation establishment stage were offering their blood and qi as if they were offering sacrifices. How spectacular was this scene? The blood and qi flood that gathered in the sky seemed to be pulled by something as it surged towards the huge crystal in the middle and west of the floating island. The blood and qi flood flowed into the huge crystal and dyed the entire pure crystal blood red. Immediately, its aura erupted once again. The nine spirit qi dragons seemed to be unable to suppress it, and cracks began to appear on the blood-red crystal. However, this time, the cracks did not expand as quickly as before. It was likely that the nine spirit qi dragons were still suppressing it. However, at this rate, the dark cracks would spread to the entire crystal sooner or later, and at that time, it was very likely that it would shatter. At this time, the restriction seemed to be exerting its strength as well. The stone pillars that were carved with mysterious patterns began to slowly turn from blue to golden in color. At the same time, the nine spiritual qi dragons seemed to have been strengthened. The originally light blue body actually slowly turned into a golden body under the influence of the restriction. The supreme golden light flashed, and the power of the nine spiritual qi dragons increased again. The spiritual qi rainbow that was spat out from their mouths also became a little thicker. The blood-colored crystal that was suppressed seemed to have been suppressed by the nine dragons again. It stopped the crack from spreading, and some of the cracks even began to slowly heal. The wild wind that was stirred up between heaven and earth slowly stopped. The dark clouds that were covered all over seemed to have been illuminated by the light, and actually began to slowly disperse. Could it be that all of these strange phenomena were about to be suppressed by the nine dragons? How could it be possible? A hundred years, a thousand years, or even close to ten thousand years. They had prepared for such a long time just to see the light of day again. How could it end just like that? The snow-colored crystal shook once again when the cracks were gradually repaired. Blood-red light waves rushed out. The demon beasts under the floating island stopped roaring. Everything became quiet. If Su Yi and the rest were at the bottom of the floating island, they would be able to see that these demon beasts scarlet eyes were filled with determination to die. For the birth of a king, they had to sacrifice their little lives. Roar!! A world-shaking demon beast roar could be heard. The demon beasts roar was extremely loud, as if it was bidding farewell to this world. These demon beasts reversed the spiritual power in their bodies one by one, exploding and dying one by one. This time, the blood and qi were not on the same scale as the last time. The sacrifice of the lives of hundreds of thousands of demon beasts brought about a terrifying blood qi flood! No, it should be called a blood river now! The blood essence of these demon beasts turned into a long river that soared into the sky, merging into the crystal. Instantly, the world once again sank into a blood-red color. An endless, foul-smelling wind rose up, and the black, dense thunderclouds gathered once again. Also, the nine golden spiritual qi dragons seemed to have been infected by the blood qi, and their bodies began to turn blood-red. . Chapter 282 - Demon Beasts in Human Form Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was not just the nine golden spiritual qi dragons that were affected by the blood qi. Even the thunderclouds in the sky felt as if they were turning scarlet. Even the lightning arcs that were constantly flashing in the thunderclouds had turned scarlet. At this moment, the restriction seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. The mysterious stone pillar that was maintaining the restriction could not hold on any longer and began to explode. Bang!! A soft sound rang out. It was like the first sound of a firecracker. Following that, a series of explosions began to occur. The stone pillars could not hold on any longer and they exploded. Bang bang Every explosion was heart-wrenching. One could not help but guess what would happen in the next moment. As expected, following the explosion of the mysterious stone pillar, the nine golden spiritual qi dragons began to turn illusory from their corporeal form. They gradually dimmed. Finally, they completely disappeared from this world. Once the restriction and suppression disappeared, would there still be anything that could stop the blood-red crystal? It did not seem so. On the floating island, a glistening blood-red light shot into the sky from the blood-red crystal. The cracks on the huge blood-red crystal quickly spread, quickly spreading to the entire place. DingC With a clear sound, the huge blood-red crystal immediately exploded. Suddenly, a long-drawn beast roar could be heard. Roar!! A roar that was like a dragon and a tiger resounded across the entire place. A dragon shadow soared into the sky above the floating island. At the same time, blood-red lightning struck down with a loud bang. Bang!! Another loud sound rang out. In the eyes of Su Yi and the others, the dragon shadow was actually bathing in the lightning strike. The shadow of the dragon started to shrink in the midst of the lightning. It became gradually smaller. In the end, it turned into a human figure. I think we should leave Xu Que suggested as he looked at the human figure in the middle of the lightning. He swallowed his saliva. At this moment, Xu Ques words were highly agreed with. After such a long period of time, the heavens and earth had changed. This thing that just appeared really did not seem like some treasure. Instead, it was the shadow of a dragon that had turned into a human? If they did not run now, when would they do so? Hearing this, everyone wanted to turn around and run towards the outskirts of the ancient ruins. However, they discovered that behind them was a tide of demon beasts. At a glance, there were over 10,000 demon beasts. What was scary was that most of the demon beasts were at the middle to late stages of the foundation establishment stage. There were even demon beasts at the perfect foundation establishment stage. This was such a terrifying scale. Even if all of them used their full strength, they might not be able to escape from these demon beasts. At this moment, everyones expressions were extremely ugly. They were currently in a dilemma. There was a figure of that unknown monster in front of them, and if they retreated, they would face the beast tide directly. Could it be that they were really going to die here today? Hahaha, it is a little unexpected for humans to serve themselves up to me as a snack, right at the moment I see the sun again. A voice that was like that of a high and mighty king was transmitted from high in the sky. A figure was actually standing in the air before flying toward them. This human figure had two horns on his head. There was a faint spirit armor on his forehead that had not been completely hidden. He had long black hair and the pupils between his brows were extremely black and red. Those were not the pupils of a human. The exposed hands of that figure were actually covered in spirit armor, and his bare feet were also covered in faint scales. At a glance, other than a human figure, there was nothing else that resembled humanity. However, at this moment, Tang Shang and the others were already scared silly. Thats a core formation expert!! This is impossible!! An elder from the Qian family had a look of disbelief in his eyes as if he had seen a ghost. The Qian familys shout attracted the attention of the figure who was flying in the air. The figure moved, leaving an afterimage in the air. In the next moment, he arrived in front of the Qian familys old man. Seeing this, Su Yi was secretly shocked. He originally thought that his own speed was fast, but he did not expect that this dragon shadow was even more terrifying. He could see that the other party didnt use any spells at all. Perhaps he could use the flowing shadow flash to instantly bring the enemy to his side, but the flowing shadow flash also had a forward swing. How could he have imagined that the human figure would move like a flash. Combined with the Qian familys old mans shocked cry, Su Yi could understand that the other party was actually a core formation expert? However, how could a core formation expert appear in the great desolate region? Everyone revealed terrified expressions, including Su Yi. The figure grabbed the Qian elders neck from across the air and slowly lifted him up like he was lifting a chicken. The Qian clans elder continued to struggle but to no avail. His foundation establishment strength was just like an ant in the eyes of the other party. In fact, it was the same. The strength of the foundation establishment stage appeared quite weak when compared to the figure standing in the air. Even some of the elders among Su Yis group, were even slightly trembling from the pressure emitted by that figure. When that figure arrived here, the demon beasts in the beast tide behind them were all prostrating. Their entire bodies were trembling, but their expressions were all extremely respectful, it was as if they were meeting their king. Seeing the actions of the demon beasts, he changed his mind. Was this an opportunity to escape from here? In his perception, although that figure standing in the air gave him great pressure, it was not enough to suppress him to the point where his body could not listen to his orders. Let, let me go! The Qian elder revealed a terrified expression. There were even droplets of water dripping from his lower body. He actually peed himself in fear. That figure raised his brows, and a disgusted expression appeared on his face. In the next second, that figures scaled hand slightly clenched, and the old man from the Qian familys body exploded and turned into a pile of meat paste. The blood splattering in all directions caused the anxiety to soar to peak levels. With such ease, he had killed an old fellow at the perfect foundation establishment realm. The figure with dragon horns looked at the lump of meat with disgust, but his nose still twitched slightly. A lump of blood qi slowly condensed in the Qian familys old mans body, and then was sucked in by the horned figure. Seeing this, Su Yis pupils trembled. He could feel that this figures aura was slightly stronger. Could it be that this guy had just broken through the nine dragons restraint and had not recovered fully? His mind rapidly thought that if this dragged on, they would probably all die. He had to think of a way to leave this ancient ruin! When all the elders were looking at the figure standing in the air in fear, Su Yi slowly approached Lin Yan, who was the closest to him. His expression also revealed fear, but he whispered in Lin Yans ear, senior Lin Yan, if I launch an attack later, you must quickly bring Senior Nie and leave this place. Hearing this, Lin Yan recovered from his fear. He looked at Su Yis shocked expression and lowered his voice, kid, dont be rash! However, Su Yi had already walked to an open space and slowly bowed to the human figure in the sky. . Chapter 283 - Escape with Your Life, Unsealing the Ancient Ruins! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Under everyones watchful eyes, Su Yi actually took the initiative to step forward and even bowed. What was he doing? Old Master Nie, who had regained his senses, wanted to step forward and stop Su Yis action, but he was pulled back by Lin Yan. Yan, what are you doing? Who knew that Lin Yan would shake his head and gestured at the place where Su Yi was before looking at Old Master Nie. His eyes were filled with determination. Seeing this, Old Master Nie did not say anything. However, he was still worried in his heart. What was this brat Su Yi trying to do? Unlike Old Master Nie and the others, Tang Shang and Xuan Mingzi looked at Su Yi with disdain in their eyes. The other party was killing them like killing chickens. If Su Yi walked towards him, would he not be sending himself to his death? Just when they thought that Su Yi was about to die, Su Yis next action made them widen their eyes and jaws. They saw him bow slightly, and then he raised his head to look at the figure in the sky and said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. Although I dont recognize you, senior, but we didnt mean to offend you. Please forgive us. After saying that, Tang Shang and the others sneered. What do you mean did not mean to offend you? It was obvious that the other party was not a human, but a demon beast in human form! Moreover, looking at the dragon shadow in the dark lightning, it was very likely to be a dragon. Just when they thought that Su Yi was about to be crushed like the elder of the Qian family, the reaction of the core formation realm expert surprised them. The core formation realm expert who was standing in the air slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the human kid who had popped out and said with interest, oh? The demon race and the human race are originally at odds with each other, so what is there to offend? Instead, you human kid, you didnt cower behind your elders and instead popped out to ask for my name? You have guts. Or is a newborn not afraid of a tiger? Hearing this, the tension in Su Yis heart eased a little. Being able to converse with him was a good thing. The reason why he casually crushed the Qian familys old man was probably to recover some of his strength. His gaze was still as firm as ever. There was not the slightest hint of fear in his eyes as he looked straight at the figure and replied, senior, its not that Im Fearless. However, if Im going to die, I should at least die a clear death, right? If it was some of the hot-tempered demons, they would have long devoured Su Yi alive. However, the human figure that had just transformed had been suppressed for an unknown period of time. Now that he had encountered such an interesting human, he naturally became interested. The human figure placed his hands behind his back and stood in the air like a king of the world. He looked at the sky and spoke slowly in a haughty manner. Interesting. Listen carefully, human brat. I am the Venerable Lone Dragon in the Tian Yuan world. I am the supreme of the demon race and all demons worship me. The figure stated his title. The so-called Venerable Lone Dragon, who is worshipped by all demons. Could it be that he was a core formation realm cultivator? However, the other party had just escaped the suppression of the nine dragons and had yet to recover his strength. Even so, the strength of a core formation expert was not something they could deal with. What Su Yi noticed was not the extravagant title the other party had mentioned, but the Tian Yuan world. In the underground palace, he had learned from the powerful spirit body what the Tian Yuan world was. That was before the central sky region separated from the other regions. The central sky region and a few large regions were collectively known as the Tian Yuan world. However, this name had existed for a very, very long time. Other than Su Yi, the other elders were all confused when they heard what the Venerable Dragon said. The Venerable Dragon originally thought that he would cause a commotion when he revealed his title. However, when he looked down, he realized that everyone was at a loss. He immediately became angry. The Venerable Dragon looked at the elder and the others and said coldly, oh? Could it be that none of the human juniors in this era have heard of my name? Heh, I believe that you are just a pawn that came from nowhere. Killing intent flashed in the Venerable Dragons eyes. To him, humans were useless. It was better to kill them to recover some of his strength. Just as he was about to make a move, Su Yis voice sounded again, senior Venerable Dragon, are you someone left behind by the Tian Yuan World? A demon, perhaps? When Su Yis voice faded, the Venerable Dragon looked at him again with doubt in his eyes. Oh? Could it be that you, human brat, have heard of my name? The Venerable Dragons dragon-like black and red pupils slightly narrowed, his eyes filled with doubt. In his opinion, if those old human cultivators did not know, what could a human junior know? However, Su Yis next words made him secretly surprised. No, senior Lone Dragon, although I have never heard of your name, but Before Su Yi could finish speaking, the Venerable Dragon was about to attack when he glared at Su Yi and said coldly. Human brat, are you toying with me? Have you been idle for a long time? No, senior Venerable Lone Dragon, do you know that there is no longer the Tian Yuan world outside? Su Yis gaze was burning as he did not mind the change in Venerable Lone Dragons tone at all. When the latter heard this, his black pupils dilated. He had a surprised expression as he asked indifferently, human brat, what do you mean? How can there not be any in the Tian Yuan world? In Venerable Lone Dragons understanding, if the Tian Yuan world was gone, it was impossible for him to exist. However, looking at Su Yis unwavering expression, he knew that Su Yi was not lying. Hence, Su Yi slowly introduced the current division of the central sky realm and the other regions. All in all, the great desolate region they were in was just a starting point that could not be any smaller. There was not even a single demon in the entire great desolate region. This made the eyes of the Venerable Lone Dragon flicker slightly. The Venerable Lone Dragons mind was active as he muttered with a look of understanding in his eyes. So thats how it is. At that time, even those humans failed. However, it doesnt matter. Since he has seen the light of day again, he will definitely find those few old humans to take revenge. After that, he looked at Su Yi. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then he said indifferently and emotionlessly, alright, since you have understood most of it, then you should all die. Everyones eyes were shocked. They knew that the other party was going to kill them, and their faces were filled with despair. However, at this moment, Lin Yan suddenly pulled Old Master Nie. Old Master Lin Yan received a signal from Su Yis eyes. He might be about to start. Dingtian, prepare to use all your strength to escape! Lin Yan whispered into Old Master Nies ear. Although Nie Dingtian did not know why, he still listened to Lin Yans words. Moreover, Old Master Nie did not want to die just like that. He had to resist a little. Thus, both of them secretly circulated their true essence. At this time, the Lone Dragon also raised his arm and said with a cruel smile, humans, go on your way with peace of mind. However, just as he finished speaking, he discovered that Su Yi, who was originally under his gaze, suddenly turned into a black shadow and disappeared. There was only that faint low shout. Flowing Light Dragon Shadow, Flowing Shadow Flash! . Chapter 284 - Escape with Tricks. I’ll Do the Even If You Are Core Formation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What?! The Venerable Dragon one was slightly shocked. There was actually someone who could escape right under his nose? This was impossible! Indeed, Su Yi did not escape right under his nose. Instead, he came behind him. A black light flashed behind the Venerable Lone Dragon. Su Yis figure appeared here in a flash. Flowing Shadow Flash was an extremely powerful technique. It had saved him at many critical moments, and this time was no exception. The Venerable Lone Dragon, who was standing in the air, did not expect Su Yi to be able to directly appear behind him. One had to know that he was in the sky, and there was not a single core formation cultivator among this group of humans. Even if his current strength was less than one percent of his prime, who could threaten him? It was obvious that he had miscalculated. After Su Yi arrived beside him in a flash, he immediately used the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm without any hesitation. The five elements true essence in his body quickly switched, and that terrifying destructive aura also appeared on his palm. ive Elements Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm! With a low shout, he swung out his palm and directly struck the Venerable Dragon. Boom!! With an explosive sound, a terrifying airwave appeared in the air. The Venerable Lone Dragon was caught off guard by this palm strike and was subsequently sent to the ground. Lets go!! Seeing that Su Yi suddenly attacked, Lin Yan did not wait for Nie Dingtian to react. He pulled Old Master Nie and quickly left the place. That speed was extremely fast. It was as if he was using emergency energy. In the blink of an eye, Lin Yan and Nie Dingtian had already run nearly a thousand meters away. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from everyones sight. The other elders who had reacted quickly fled in all directions. None of them were surprised by Su Yis strength. Only Xuan Mingzi took a deep look at Su Yi, then turned his head and left. At this moment, the Venerable Lone Dragon, who had been struck down by Su Yi, let out an angry roar. Human brat, you tricked me!! I want you to die! As he spoke, the aura of a core formation expert rose up, making ones heart palpitate involuntarily. Who knew that the corners of Su Yis mouth curled up in mid-air as he spoke loudly, senior, its not over yet. Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger!! As he finished speaking, he waved his hand and began to gather his true essence to cast a spell. A thousand feet long sword qi phantom was crazily sucking the surrounding spiritual qi. Very quickly, Su Yi slashed towards the spot where the Venerable Lone Dragon had been struck down. Slash!! Boom!! The sword qi brought with it an incomparably sharp aura as it slashed down. That thousand-feet long cold light made ones blood run cold. However, this extremely powerful sword qi was actually blocked by someone. When the dust dispersed, the Venerable Dragons figure slowly appeared. One could see a pair of black and red eyes glaring angrily at Su Yi. One of his hands was actually holding the sword qi that had been sent down by Su Yi. There was actually a shallow wound on his arm that was protected by the scale armor. Bright red blood flowed out from the wound, and the sharp pain made the Venerable Dragon extremely angry. He was actually injured by a human kid, it was simply unforgivable! Kid, die!! The Venerable Lone Dragon roared and crushed the sword qi of Su Yis Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger. His body moved and wanted to soar into the sky. However, at this time, Su Yi indeed smiled strangely. Senior, this junior wont play with you anymore. With a strange disappearance, the corner of Su Yis mouth slowly turned into a flowing shadow and disappeared in the air. It was another Flowing Shadow Flash. He looked at a demon beast in the furthest distance, locked onto that demon beast, and then performed the Flowing Shadow Flash. If the distance was too far, the Flowing Shadow Flash would consume a large amount of true essence, but that was no longer important. Right now, survival was the last resort. Su Yis figure flashed to the limit of his vision, and then he cast another spell. He split into three and escaped in three directions at full speed. After this set of actions, the Venerable Lone Dragon was stunned. Why did this kid have so many tricks up his sleeve? However, the Venerable Dragon alone quickly reacted. Damn it, this guy ran away!! He wanted to fly up and chase after him, but who was he chasing? One had to know that Su Yi could easily switch between his three clones. Im so angry!! Ah!! Roar!! The Venerable Dragon roared towards the sky and even let out a beast roar. It could be seen how furious he was at Su Yi. Outside the entrance of the ancient ruins, Zhao Xuening and the others slowly appeared from the crack in the entrance. Obviously, they had already returned to the great desolate region after exploring the outer regions of the ancient ruins. At the same time, they had also gained a lot. Perhaps it was because the strength of numbers was greater. During the exploration of the outer regions, they had encountered a few dangers, but they had relied on the magical treasures that Su Yi had given them to easily survive. Were finally back. Zhao Xuening took a deep breath, feeling that the air in the great desolate region was much fresher than the ancient ruins. The group of them left the exit and returned to the sealing platform. In the distance, a few spirit energy ships were parked on the flat ground. At this moment, the disciples of the other aristocratic families had returned from the surroundings of the sealing platform. Some of them were talking loudly about their gains in the ancient ruins, causing many of the disciples of the aristocratic families to look at them with envy. The appearance of Zhao Xuening and her group naturally attracted the attention of these noblemen. After all, the three beauties were all as beautiful as flowers. Moreover, the three women each had their own style. In the eyes of outsiders, Zhao Xuening was cold and aloof, and could not be compared to the goddess of the Nine Heavens. As for Li Mengxi, in the eyes of outsiders, she was valiant, with the demeanor of a chivalrous woman. Furthermore, Nie Lings gentle gaze, coupled with her gentle appearance, gave people an urge to protect her, and it made peoples hearts ache. Therefore, when the three women appeared in everyones eyes, their eyes lit up. However, the three women and the others could not be bothered with them and directly returned to the spirit energy ship. After that, as long as they waited for their seniors to return, they would be able to return to all parts of the great desolate. They did not know how much trouble their seniors had encountered in the depths of the ancient ruins. At this moment, two figures rushed out from the crack at the entrance of the ancient ruins. The fastest of them was Nie Dingtian and Lin Yan. Under Su Yis prior notice, they reacted the fastest and arrived at the exit the fastest. Old Master Nie glanced at the crack at the entrance of the ancient ruins and shouted. Quick, go up and see if the girls have returned! As he spoke, Old Master Nies figure leaped out. He wanted to confirm whether Nie Ling had returned or not. If she had not left the remains, he would definitely return to the remains to search for her. When Old Master Nie followed the stairs and returned to the sealing platform, he heaved a sigh of relief. This was because he could see a small group of people on his spirit energy ship from afar. Who else could it be but his obedient granddaughter? Seeing Nie Ling return safely, he was completely relieved. Now, he was afraid that he had to seal the entrance ahead of time, or else the great desolate region would face a great disaster! As Old Master Nie was thinking, a few figures rushed out from the entrance under the stairs. . Chapter 285 - Demon Beast Horde, the Great Desolate Region Is in Danger! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The few people who suddenly appeared at the entrance were none other than Tang Shang and Xu Que. Their strength was slightly stronger than the elders of some aristocratic families, so they were slightly ahead of the others when it came to running. After they rushed out of the exit, they ran up the stairs to the sealing platform. Old ghost Nie, Old Man Lin Yan! Quick, quickly seal the entrance. Tang Shang and the others had just walked out of the stairway and were clamoring to seal the stairway entrance. Unexpectedly, Old Master Nie coldly glanced at Tang Shang and no longer spoke. At the same time, Xuan Mingzi also tried to persuade him, thats right, old ghost Nie. You know how serious the matter is. As long as we work together to re-seal this seal, it will be a matter of great merit! Xuan Mingzis tone was a little anxious. He was afraid. was the Venerable Lone Dragon really only at the core formation stage? Why did he kill them, who were at the perfection stage of the foundation establishment, as well as those old monsters who had been hiding for countless years? It was as easy as if he was killing a dog. However, even so, Old Master Nie was also unmoved. He stared fixedly at the entrance of the stairs above the sealing platform. Not long after, Xu Que also rushed out from there. Tang Shang and Xuan Mingzi also went to persuade Xu Que. The entrance of the sealed stairs only required the combined efforts of four people to activate. As long as Xu Que was willing to join them, they would be able to seal the entrance of the stairs. However, Xu Que did not respond to their words. Instead, he looked at the entrance of the stairs and pondered. At this moment, Xu Ques mind was still replaying the heroic figure of Su Yi. It was he who had bought them time to escape. That heroic figure and boldness had been deeply imprinted in Xu Ques mind. At this moment, in Xu Ques mind, his hatred towards Su Yi was not as strong anymore. However, the hatred between Xu Que and Su Yi was not as great as that between life and death, was it? From the start, it was all for the sake of some argument, and some face. Now that he thought about it, it was not a big deal. He was already so old, why did he care so much about his face? At this time, Xu Que did not know why, but he really hoped that he could see that young man rushing out from the entrance of the stairs. After a long time, the elders of the aristocratic families slowly gathered in the sealed platform and walked out, but only two people were missing. One was Su Yi, who had bravely sacrificed himself to create their escape plan, and the other was the elder of the Qian family, who had already died. Their actions naturally attracted the attention of all the juniors. They saw Nie Ling leave the spiritual energy flying boat and come to Nie Dingtian, asking him about it. Grandfather, did something big happen? Wheres Su Yi? As she spoke, she looked at Lin Yan. It was Lin Yan who had taken Su Yi away. Now that they were back, but Su Yi Lin Yan, on the other hand, slightly avoided the young girls gaze and did not dare to look directly at her. This made Nie Lings heart turn cold. A worried look flashed across her eyes as she wanted to ask. Who knew that Nie Dingtian would sigh and say to her, girl, go back to the ship and activate the ship first. Im afraid weve gotten into big trouble this time. Nie Dingtians words were very serious, which made Nie Lings heart turn cold again. However, what Nie Dingtian said next made her feel much better. That was because Nie Dingtian looked at her with absolute eyes and said each word. Girl, have faith that Su Yi will be safe and sound. Hearing this, Nie Ling could only nod heavily and choose to trust her grandfather. She quickly returned to the spirit boat and prepared to start the spirit energy ship. However, Zhao Xuening pulled her back and asked with a cold expression. Fellow Daoist Nie, wheres Su Yi? Nie Ling did not have the time to answer Zhao Xuenings question. For the first time, she shook off Zhao Xuenings hand and entered the cabin to activate the array. Zhao Xuening frowned and wanted to jump off the spirit energy ship and return to the ruins to find Su Yi. However, she was stopped by Li Mengxi. Why are you stopping me? Zhao Xuenings tone gradually turned cold as she looked at Li Mengxi with an unfriendly expression and said coldly. Li Mengxis gaze was looking straight at her, and she slowly said, Zhao Xuening, calm down! You have to trust him, alright? Otherwise, with your current strength, even if you go, will you be able to help him in the face of danger?! Her words reminded the person in her dreams, and Zhao Xuening did not jump off the ship. Her gaze was fixed on the entrance of the stairs on the sealing platform. Not long after, Tang Shang and Xuan Mingzis mouths were dry, and they finally managed to persuade the elders of the two aristocratic families to seal the entrance together. Tang Shang and Xuan Mingzi looked at each other, their faces filled with joy, and they quickly wanted to go forward and seal the entrance of the stairs. However, they were stopped by a figure. I want to see who dare seal that entrance!!! Elder Nies domineering figure stood in front of them. His eyes were sharp as he looked at Tang Shang, Xuan Mingzi, and the others with an extremely cold expression. Tang Shang also looked at Nie Dingtian with an unfriendly expression and shouted angrily, Nie Dingtian, if that fellow comes out and endangers the entire great desolate region, do you think you can bear the crime?! Then, do you think that a little seal can stop that demon?! Nie Dingtians aura did not seem to lose to Tang Changs as he retorted back. It was obvious that the Venerable Lone Dragons strength had already surpassed the ordinary core formation realm. Although the seal at the entrance of the stairs was controlled by the aristocratic families, its defensive power was limited. It was only to protect against the strong winds. Actually, the most important thing was still the crack at the entrance. It would take another half a year for the crack to disappear. You! Just as Tang Shang was about to make a move out of anger, a black shadow jumped out from the entrance of the stairs. This black shadow was none other than Su Yi. When Nie Dingtian saw Su Yi coming out, the corners of his mouth curled up. He was finally relieved. However, Su Yi did not have any intention of greeting them. He just shouted at these elders. Run!! As he said that, he condensed the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm in his hand and threw it towards the entrance of the stairs. The entrance of the stairs collapsed quite a bit. A figure that was about to fly out rushed towards Su Yis Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm and was knocked back by the impact. The expressions of all the old men changed drastically. That monster race had really arrived here so quickly. Thus, everyone could not care less about sealing the entrance of the stairs. After all, sealing it was a joke. They could not even block Su Yis palm, yet they still wanted to stop the Venerable Dragon of the core formation realm? Nie Dingtian shouted at Su Yi. kid, quickly board the spirit energy ship. Lets leave this place together! As they spoke, Zhao Xuenings great-uncle, Li Xuande, and Lin Yan all returned to Nie Dingtians ship. Unexpectedly, Su Yi said in a low voice. senior Nie, go back and activate the spirit energy ship first. Ill hold off that demon for a while longer. After he finished speaking, Su Yi began to condense the Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger. As long as the Venerable Lone Dragon appeared, Su Yi would definitely attack him. Old Master Nie did not waste time. With a few leaps, he returned to the spirit energy ship and controlled the ship to rise into the sky. After Su Yi used the Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger, he used the Flowing Shadow Flash to flash on the ship and looked at the sealed entrance from afar. The Venerable Lone Dragon flew up in the sky in anger. He did not chase after Su Yi and the others spirit energy ships. Instead, he watched them leave with a gloomy expression. Not long after, the valley was filled with the roars of demon beasts. . Chapter 286 - The Heavy Atmosphere, the Strength of the Venerable Lone Dragon Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A few days later, a spirit energy ship was seen sailing in the sky. This ship was Su Yi and the others who had returned from the entrance of the ancient ruins. However, at this moment, even though a few days had passed, the atmosphere between them was still a little gloomy. The four elders, Old Master Nie, Lin Yan, Zhao Xuenings grand uncle, and Li Xuande were drinking on the bow of the spirit energy ship. They did not raise their voices to discuss the situation. Instead, they all lowered their heads and looked in the direction of the northern region, from time to time, they would raise their wine cups and drink the bitter wine in their cups. On the guardrail on the deck, Su Yi and the rest, who were juniors, were also looking in the direction of the northern region. No one knew what they were thinking. After they controlled the spirit energy ship to soar into the sky, they discovered that the Venerable Lone Dragon did not chase after them. Instead, he used some unknown method to expand the crack at the entrance, and he released the demon beast army that existed in the ancient ruins. It could be seen that this was not a good thing. The appearance of such a powerful demon beast army in the great desolate region could very well cause the entire great desolate region to become a demon region. Moreover, the Lone Dragon was a member of the monster race. The hatred between the two races was not something that could be explained in a short period of time. One only needed to know that the human race and the demon race were already at loggerheads. Therefore, the purpose of the Venerable Lone Dragon releasing the demon beast army was very clear. Fortunately, they still had a certain amount of time. The entrance to the ancient ruins was in the depths of the northern region. Even if they used the spirit energy ship, they would have to fly for more than ten days to get there, let alone the demon beast that was running on land? As for the Venerable Dragon of the demon race, although the speed of the core formation realm was not as fast as their spirit energy ship, it was enough to reach the central plains in half a month. Therefore, the longest time they had was only half a month. Just as Su Yi was leaning against the railing of the deck and thinking about the Venerable Dragons combat strength, a delicate hand that was as smooth as jade patted his shoulder. At the same time, a soft voice came from behind him. What are you thinking about? He turned his head and found that Zhao Xuening had unknowingly arrived beside him. The air currents in the spiritual energy ship kept blowing at her black hair, and her snow-white dress fluttered in the wind. However, at this moment, he was not in the mood to pay attention to the beautys clothes. He merely glanced at Zhao Xuening before continuing to look into the distance. His gaze contained a profound expression. Zhao Xuening seemed to have noticed that he was not in a good mood. Hence, her jade-like hands turned his face towards her. Her jade-like lips softly muttered, listen, this is not your fault. There is no need to put so much pressure on yourself. He was at a loss because of Zhao Xuenings sudden action. He could only reply with a bitter smile, take care of your image, okay? At this moment, Old Master Nie, who was at the bow of the ship, suddenly shouted. Kid Su Yi, come up for a while. Hearing this, Zhao Xuening let go of her hand and said softly, go. Youre a great expert now. Dont be so pessimistic. Hearing this, he could not help but smile bitterly again. It was not like he was deliberately concealing his strength. With a leap, he arrived at the bow of the flying ship. Then, Old Master Nie beckoned him to sit down at the wine table. Come, come, sit here. Zhao Xuenings great-uncles gaze swept over Su Yis body as if he had seen some rare treasure. Just as he sat down, Old Master Lin Yan poured a full glass of wine and moved it in front of him before asking. Su Yi, kid, at that time, only you had fought with the Venerable Dragon of the demi-human race. Weve seen your strength before. What do you think of the Venerable Lone Dragons strength? He did not expect Old Master Lin Yan to ask such a question. After thinking for a while, he looked at Old Master Lin Yan and replied, senior Lin Yan, Im afraid that the Venerable Lone Dragons strength is even above the core formation stage! Once these words were said, the four people present revealed shocked expressions. Old Master Nie frowned. After that, he recalled that back then, it was only Su Yi who had used a single spell to bombard the enemy. The other party had only defended himself and had not retaliated. Hence, he asked in puzzlement, Su Yi, why do you say that? I saw that you were on par with the Venerable Lone Dragon back then. You even casually escaped from the other partys hands. Even if you are a core formation expert, but in terms of strength What Master Nie said was what everyone was interested in. Su Yi was stronger than them. If Su Yi was able to fight with the Venerable Lone Dragon, they might be able to defeat the demon race if they joined forces. However, he shook his head and said with a serious expression, senior Nie, you only saw me use a spell to force the other party back. However, you didnt see that the other party wasnt injured at all. Moreover, I could feel that the venerable dragon was still in a weak state. What!! Weakened state? This time, not only grandfather Nie, but the other three people also cried out in surprise. Thats right, its a weakened state. Next, Su Yi began to explain to these elders why he determined that the Venerable Lone Dragon was in a weakened state. From the beginning, when the opponent killed the Qian family elder and obtained the blood and qi, his aura increased by a notch. After that, he maintained his defense against Su Yis attack and did not use any spells. It could be seen that the opponent was not in a good state at that time. After that, it was defense. This was something that he paid special attention to. When they first met, he could still injure the other party with his Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger. However, in the end, the Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger could only repel the other party. It could be said that the other party was a demon, and there was a high possibility that he was a flood dragon. It was normal for his defense to be strong. However, based on the other partys self-proclaimed title, was this title something that an ordinary transformed demon could possess? Following Su Yis analysis of the Venerable Lone Dragon, the few elders became more and more shocked. At that time, they had already been stunned by the other partys aura. They did not expect that as a junior, Su Yi would actually be able to notice so many details. This made them feel a little embarrassed as old timers. Therefore, Im afraid that when we meet again, the Venerable Lone Dragon that were facing will not be as simple as a core formation level. He sighed slightly. This was what he was worried about. He did not know how the Venerable Dragon managed to stay in the great desolate region with his core formation strength. He was afraid that the Venerable Dragon would continue to increase his strength. At that time, no one would be able to resist the Venerable Dragon. The great desolate region would also become a demon region. However, who knew that after hearing this, the elders looked at each other and smiled. Kid Su Yi, although we dont know what method the Venerable Lone Dragon used to come to the great desolate region with his demon race core formation cultivation, its not easy to increase his strength in the great desolate region with his demon race core formation cultivation. Old Master Nie smiled and said. After exchanging a few words, everyone seemed to have understood something. The atmosphere seemed to ease a little. Senior Nie, what do you mean? . Chapter 287 - Returning to Central Plains, Peace before the Storm Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With Su Yis question, Old Man Nie lightly smiled and explained. In the great desolate region, it is not only because of the restriction of Heavenly Dao that after breaking through the core formation stage, anyone will be transported to the central ky region by the power of Heaven and earth. There was another reason why core formation cultivators could not appear in the great desolate region, and that was because the concentration of spiritual energy in the great desolate region was too low. If a core formation cultivator used any means to come to the great desolate region, not only would their cultivation level not increase, there is also the risk of a decline. Therefore, it was even more difficult for the core formation cultivators or the transformation stage of the demon race to be in the great desolate. However, even so, the Venerable Lone Dragons current strength is not something they can easily deal with, while there is still time, they have to plan ahead. Another day later, they could see a city from the airship. They had arrived at the great desolate Central Plains. They did not stop at the border city of the great desolate Central Plains. Instead, they flew straight towards the Central Plains City. On the way, they passed by many cities high in the sky, causing the cultivators in the cities to be surprised and confused. F*ck, look, is that a flying ship in the sky? Am I seeing things? A ship flying in the sky? Brother, are you seeing things too? Every time the spirit energy flying ship passed by a city, it would cause a commotion. These ordinary cultivators had never seen a spiritual energy flying ship before, so they thought that they were seeing things. However, after they confirmed it, they kept exclaiming in surprise. There were even cultivators who wanted to follow the trajectory of the flying ship on the ground, hoping to obtain some opportunities. However, such cultivators could only obtain one result, which was they could not keep up What a joke! Even the Venerable Lone Dragon could not catch up with the spirit energy flying ship, and you, a mere ordinary cultivator, still wanted to keep up from the ground? Of course, the people on the ship naturally did not know about the chaos in the city on the ground. The juniors stood on the deck and looked at the human city that stretched as far as the eye could see, and they all sighed in their hearts. It turned out that this was the feeling of looking at the ground from a high altitude. There was indeed a feeling of worship. After another two hours, they arrived at Central Plains City from the border of the Central Plains. At the same time, in the southern region of the Central Plains of the great desolate. Xuan Mingzi had unknowingly returned to the Sword Pavilion. At this moment, his expression was dark and cold. Xuan Mingzi recalled the spell that Su Yi had used in the ancient ruins. Even he was terrified by that spell. If it was him, he might not be able to withstand it. Therefore, he was 99% sure that Su Yi had killed his third brother, Xuan Lingzi. He hated Su Yi, but so what? Su Yis strength could be said to be the strongest in the great wilderness region. Who could beat him? Not only that, the great wilderness region was still in danger. There was also an incomparably terrifying threat from the demon race. No, I cant stay in the great desolate region anymore! When he thought of the terrifying Venerable Lone Dragon, Xuan Mingzis face turned cold. The scene of the Venerable Lone Dragon killing the Qian familys elder was still vivid in his mind. In his eyes, the two great desolate regions were already hopeless. Instead of accompanying the great desolate region to be destroyed, it was better for him to live alone in secret. As the saying goes, better to live than die. Xuan Mingzi made up his mind. As for the Sword Pavilion of the great desolate region? Hehe, it had nothing to do with him. It was just a small branch of the central sky region sword sect. He, Xuan Mingzi, had stayed in the great desolate region for a treasure like the Jade Lotus of Destiny. Who knew that it would be snatched away by a little brat? He was obviously not getting the Jade Lotus of Destiny back, and he could not stay in the great desolate region. It would be better for him to head to the central sky region and seek refuge with his second brother. His second brother was an elder in the sword sect. Xuan Mingzi looked towards the direction of the Central Plains and muttered with a cold gaze, I hope you die. If youre not dead, I hope you dont come to the central sky region. Otherwise It was not just the Sword Pavilion. There were also people who had abandoned their families in the great desolate and left the great desolate in secret. In a manor of an aristocratic family in the great wilderness, Xu Que, who was an elder, was standing in front of a group of family members. Among the family members, there were the head of the Yi family, some elders of the Yi family in the great desolate, and many juniors of the Xu family. Xu Que said calmly as he looked at these people. The great desolate will face a great catastrophe. Are you going to leave or fight? In his eyes, these descendants of the Xu family were promising talents. If possible, Xu Que would use the secret arts left by the master in the central sky region to send these descendants to the Xu family in the central sky region. Clan elder, what about you? the current clan leader of the great desolate looked at Xu Que and asked. Me? A conflicted look flashed across Xu Ques eyes. He had just had an epiphany a while ago. Now he was confused again. Should he stay or leave? Thinking back to the terrifying power of the Venerable Lone Dragon, he started to cower in fear. However, how could it be Xu Ques idea to leave the great desolate? If the clan elder doesnt leave, we will not leave. We are willing to fight against that disaster together with the clan elder! All of a sudden, the current clan leader of the Xu clan in the great wastelands shouted out loudly. Following this, many of the clan disciples started to shout out as well. Seeing this, Xu Ques eyes flickered. He smiled and laughed. Good, very good. As expected of the Xu family. In any case, if we cant withstand this disaster, the foundation of our Xu family will be lost. We might as well go all out. Xu Que did not tell his family members what kind of terrifying enemy they were going to face this time. However, it did not matter anymore. After disembarking from the spirit energy boat, Master Nie and the rest of his clansmen set their sights on the city lords mansion of the Central Plains. After such a big incident, it was necessary for the city lord of the Central Plains, the largest and most prosperous city in the great desolate, to know about it. What?! A scream was heard coming from the mansion. It even disturbed the sparrows who were resting on the eaves of the mansion to cultivate. In the meeting hall of the city lords mansion, Ji Tongtian looked at the elders in front of him with a twitching mouth and a look of disbelief on his face. It hadn ot been long since the turmoil on the Demon Subduing Mountain stopped, and now a core formation demon clan was going to attack a city? Also, there was a beast tide formed by tens of thousands of late-stage foundation establishment realm demon beasts? Oh my God, what did you guys stir up? Ji Tongtian pointed at the elders with his trembling finger. He opened his mouth to speak, but he could not say anything. What could he do? These elders were all stronger than him. They even told him this out of kindness. If they did not tell him, would he only know about this when the beast tide attacked the Central Plains? No, even if they attacked the Central Plains, he would not know what was going on. The few elders in front of the conference table all had awkward expressions on their faces. Even though entering the depths of the ancient ruins was indeed their bad idea, however, the birth of the Venerable Lone Dragon was simply not something they could do. Perhaps the Venerable Lone Dragon had plotted this and coincidentally appeared at this time. Therefore, they were only a little ashamed and did not feel guilty. Ji Tongtian put away his trembling fingers and began to calm down, he had to start thinking about what to do. . Chapter 288 - Ji Tongtian’s Bad Idea Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ji Tongtian, who had calmed down, looked at the elders present and coughed lightly. Seniors, what are your thoughts? You should know that I am only a city lord. Although I have some guards under me, my strength is still insufficient compared to all of you. Old Master Nie and the others looked at each other. Old Master Lin Yan looked at Ji Tongtian and said seriously, City Lord Ji, actually, we just came to tell you about it. After all, you cant be of much help, and your usefulness is limited, so The more Lin Yan spoke, the darker Ji Tongtians face became. Alright, it seems like they really just came to inform him. However, what Lin Yan said was right. Even the few of them might not be able to defeat the Venerable Lone Dragon, let alone a small city lord like him? He believed that he was also at the perfect foundation establishment stage, but his attributes and spells were far inferior to these few old fellows. If they were unable to defeat him, how could he fight with him? With his head? After thinking this through, he did not get angry at Old Master Lin Yans words. Instead, he continued to speak indifferently, seniors, since all of you said that the Venerable Lone Dragon one can talk, doesnt that mean that there is still room for us to ease the situation? As long as we contribute some treasures or something, we might be able to get along peacefully. Once these words were said, grandfather Nie and the rest looked at Ji Tongtian as if they were looking at a fool. They did not expect City Lord Ji, who was usually strict with himself, to actually say such words. It was indeed possible to compromise, but that was only possible under the conditions of the same race. However, what kind of enemy were they facing now? That was the demon race. So, what was the demon race? They did not understand either However, they knew one thing. The Venerable Lone Dragon hated the human race very much. He even said that the demon race and the human race had an irreconcilable relationship. This kind of relationship was not something that could be mended with just a few treasures. At this moment, Ji Tongtian seemed to have thought this through as well. He revealed an embarrassed expression. It was true that he was a little delirious just now, which was why he said such words. Now that he thought about it, he felt a little ashamed of the human race. If he had to compromise with a foreign race, did that not mean that the human race was inferior to them? When he thought of this, Ji Tongtian could only sigh and say, seniors, you should see what you should do. Just as you have said, that is not a battle that the soldiers of my city lords mansion can participate in. Moreover, even with my strength alone, I can not fight against tens of thousands of beast tide troops. At this time, Li Xuande waved his hand, stopping Ji Tongtian from continuing what he wanted to say. Li Xuande used that thick and heavy voice to slowly say, City Lord Ji, calm down first. Even if the other party is extremely powerful, we might still have a chance. Moreover, there is still a young friend whose strength is far above ours. He has fought with that demon before, so it is not hopeless. Hearing this, Ji Tongtians eyes lit up. Originally, when he heard that the demon race was in the core formation realm or was leading tens of thousands of late-stage foundation establishment beast tides, he was stunned. He was completely dumbfounded. He did not want to use his brain at all. He even thought that the great desolate region had already fallen into doomsday. However, now, it seemed that there was still some chance and hope? Who is that person? Ji Tongtians eyes lit up as he looked at Li Xuande and asked who the young friend they were talking about was. Li Xuande waved his hand and said indifferently, Its not convenient to reveal this for the time being. You just need to know that the little friends strength is far above ours. After saying this, Ji Tongtian did not continue to ask any more questions. After that, he sat down and looked at the few elders as he asked in a low voice, then, seniors, what can I do? City Lord Ji, you only need to issue an announcement and gather the late-stage foundation establishment cultivators to fight against the beast tide. As for the demon races Venerable Lone Dragon Master Nie did not continue. He looked at the other elders with a trace of desperation in his eyes. In the evening, the elders left the city lords mansion. Ji Tongtian was busy issuing an announcement and trying to let the entire great desolate region know about this matter. After all, they only had a dozen days to prepare for this matter. Three days later. Su Yi slowly opened his eyes in a cultivation room. After returning to Central Plains City, he did not miss a single second. He was completely in the process of cultivating. After consuming the Jade Lotus of Destiny and the celestial-grade azure origin pill, his cultivation was already prepared to reach the perfect foundation establishment realm. He looked at his current cultivation panel and smiled. Perhaps when the beast tide arrived, he could give them a surprise. [Name: Su Yi] [Realm: Late Foundation Establishment Ninth Level (86,451/90,000)] As long as he swallowed a celestial-grade azure origin pill, he could directly reach the perfect foundation establishment realm. Naturally, he had the experience of breaking through to the foundation establishment realm before. This time, he clearly had the intention to gamble. If he gambled correctly, he would become the greatest hero in the world. If he gambled wrongly, there would not be a future. He purified an ordinary azure origin pill into an celestial-grade one. He held it in his hand and looked at it. He did not consume it. Instead, he placed it in the storage space of the immortal destiny seal. This was his trump card and also his gambling stake. At this moment, his immortal destiny seal suddenly moved. It was a message sent by Nie Ling through the seal. Grandpa wants you to go out with him. This message made Su Yi puzzled for a moment before he quickly reacted. Nie Dingtian wanted him to go out with him. He was afraid that he was going to do something big, and this big matter should be related to his life. That was why he did not tell Nie Ling. Seeing this, he left the cultivation room and quickly arrived at the Nie familys mansion. Nie Dingtian was already waiting in front of the main door. Nie Ling, on the other hand, stayed at Nie Dingtians side and waved at him. Seeing that Su Yi had arrived, Nie Dingtian lightly smiled and then went up to greet him. Su Yi, you really came. He knew what Old Master Nie was referring to. He looked at Nie Dingtian with a slight smile and replied, of course, Ill do my part. Nie Ling was confused. She did not know what kind of riddle the old and young were playing. At this time, Nie Dingtian reached out and touched Nie Lings head. Little girl, if you have nothing to do, stay at home and cultivate. Dont go anywhere. Grandfather will be back soon. Hearing this, Nie Ling seemed to have understood something. Her beautiful brows furrowed slightly as she said seriously. Got it, grandpa! She knew that she would not be able to help much in this matter. Instead of worrying about her family, it would be better to wait for news at home. Nie Dingtian removed his palm and looked at Nie Ling with a profound gaze. Then, he stepped forward and placed his hand on Su Yis shoulder. Lets go, Su Yi. Okay. After replying, the two of them slowly left the main gate of the Nie residence. Behind them, Nie Ling watched the two of them leave. One was her grandfather who doted on her the most, while the other was the person who held the most weight in her heart. At this moment, they were embarking on a journey for the sake of the great desolate regions peace. The only thing she could do was to quietly whisper behind her back. Su Yi, take care! . Chapter 289 - Urgent Report of the Northern Region, the Entire Territory Has Fallen Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the city lords mansion of Central Plain City, a large group of people had already gathered in the conference hall. At a glance, there were about 20 to 30 of them. All of these people were at the late stage of the foundation establishment stage or above. Among them, there were those who were well known, those who were unknown, those who cultivated alone, or those who lived in seclusion. Many of them had been informed by Ji Tongtian. Now, they were still talking about the same thing. That was, the betst Tide in the northern region of the Central Plains! Hey brother, I heard that there was a beast tide in the northern region. Is this true? A reclusive lone cultivator asked doubtfully. He did not have as many channels of information as the aristocratic families or famous cultivators. Are you talking nonsense? Otherwise, why do you think City Lord Ji issued a notice to summon us up? Is it for fun? Tsk, brother, your words are a bit harsh? Whats wrong with being harsh? I asked you whats wrong with being harsh? Sure enough, it was not easy to manage a large crowd. It had only been a short while, but it already felt like a fight was about to break out. However, Ji Tongtian came later. Cough! Ji Tongtian coughed lightly to stop the fight that was about to break out among the cultivators. City Lord Ji, long time no see. City Lord Ji. Many cultivators who knew Ji Tongtian greeted him one after another, and even the two cultivators who were quarreling stopped arguing. It seemed that Ji Tongtians position as the city lord was still very high in the hearts of these itinerant cultivators. When Ji Tongtian entered the meeting hall, a monk asked, Lord Ji, are you really here to deal with the beast tide in the north? Heard was asked, Jitongtian Leng Leng Leng, just want to answer, the door appeared a figure, accompanied by a thick voice came in, let me explain it to you. The three cultivators at the advanced stage of the foundation establishment stage looked at the figure at the door in surprise. The Xu Family! Its that old fellow, Xu Que! Why is he here? Even the aristocratic families have sent people? Tsk. It seems things are not going well this time Seeing Xu Que, many cultivators frowned as if they had smelled something bad. After Xu Que entered the conference hall, he started to explain to the late-stage foundation establishment cultivators. During the process of explaining, the various aristocratic families also started to send people over. They were so shocked that they were all wondering what had happened that they needed to alert these big shots. Finally, Old Master Nie brought Su Yi to the stage. Seeing that all the cultivators in the hall were at the late-stage foundation establishment, Su Yi was a little surprised. He did not expect there would be so many late-stage foundation establishment cultivators in the great desolate. It must be known that it was not easy for these unaffiliated cultivators to reach the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. After Old Master Nie entered the hall to inspect the place, he found that the few people from before were all present. Li Xuande, Lin Yan, Zhao Xuenings great-uncle were all here. In short, other than the deceased Qian family elder, Tang Shang, and Xuan Mingzi, who had gone missing, all of the aristocratic families who had entered the ancient ruins were present. Since these people from the aristocratic families who had been famous for a long time were here, these freelance martial artists did not dare to act rashly. It was better to see what these people from the aristocratic families would say. Everyone, I believe that everyone is here today because of the announcement made by City Lord Ji, right? Old Master Nie looked at the crowd and said seriously. A faint invisible aura spread out, causing people to unconsciously become serious. Hearing this, everyone nodded, indicating that this was indeed the case. Then, Old Master Nie described how the beast tide happened in the northern region, and how their strength was extraordinary, and how there were many of them. However, Old Master Nie did not tell them about the Venerable Lone Dragon of the demon race. He did not want these unaffiliated cultivators to know that there was an existence that broke through common sense and was driving the beast tide. Just as elder Nie was about to arouse the interest of these unaffiliated cultivators, Ji Tongtians expression suddenly changed as he exclaimed in shock. What!! This voice was like a clap of thunder, causing the entire conference hall to fall into silence. Everyone was so shocked that they all looked at Ji Tongtian. At this moment, Ji Tongtian also had a look of disbelief on his face as he stood there in a daze. At this moment, elder Nie walked forward and asked, City Lord Ji, what made you so anxious? Hearing this, Ji Tongtian stiffly turned his head to look at elder nie. His gaze was a little dull as he muttered in disbelief. North Barren City has fallen! North Barren City, as the only human city in the northern region, was facing a great disaster at this moment. At the highest point of the entire city, on top of a towering building, a human figure with two horns on his head was lying on top. He held a wine gourd in his hand and drank a few mouthfuls of wine from time to time as he muttered. Awesome, the humans wine is still the best. This human figure was the Venerable Lone Dragon who came out of the ancient ruins. The Lone Dragons lips curled up into a strange smile as he looked towards the center of the Central Plains. He could feel that that direction was the territory of the human race, and also the most important place in the entire great desolate region. As long as he conquered that place, it would be just a matter of time before the great desolate region turned into a demon region! The Venerable Lone Dragon used his pair of inhuman eyes to look down at the North Barren City below him. The North Barren City was filled with the smoke of gunpowder, the rumbling of spells, the sound of houses collapsing, and the screams of women. The North Barren City, which was originally not very peaceful, was now in a mess. A large number of demon beasts were wreaking havoc in the city, roaring. When these demon beasts saw the human cultivators, it was as if they had been injected with stimulants. They continued to hunt down and gnaw at the human cultivators. In the face of despair, the bad nature of the humans in North Barren City was revealed. In a small alley, a group of cultivators were shivering as they hid in a hidden corner, praying that they would not be discovered by the demon beasts. However, at this time, a child in the arms of a female cultivator suddenly burst into tears. This shocked the hearts of the cultivators in that hidden place. At the same time, a terrifying thought appeared in the minds of these human cultivators. They slowly approached the female cultivator, their eyes revealing a cold and sinister look. What do you think youre doing? This is my child!! Is your childs life more important than the life of the workers? Die! A vicious cultivator attacked and killed the mother and son with a sword. However, none of the people present stood out to stop them, as if they had tacitly agreed to this action. The Venerable Lone Dragon, who was looking down from above, saw this scene with his sharp eyes. He sneered, raised his head, and drank a mouthful of strong wine. He looked at the sun that was slowly setting in the distance and muttered to himself, as if he was talking to someone, but it also seemed like he was saying it to himself. Do you see it, Venerable Yun Chen? This is the human race that you sacrificed your life to seal me away for a thousand years to protect. As he said this, he lowered his head and looked at the messy North Barren City before continuing to speak faintly, humans are really pitiful creatures. As the sun gradually set, the battle between the demon beasts continued. The demon beasts that had been silent for hundreds and thousands of years welcomed their common master, the Venerable Lone Dragon. Under his leadership, he would be able to wipe out these humans one by one! He would be able to restore the glory of the demon race! . Chapter 290 - The Hunt for the Demon. Life and Death Situation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Under Ji Tongtians description, everyones expressions became extremely grave. This included the elders of the aristocratic families. They did not expect things to come so quickly. The news that City Lord Ji told them was the refugees who had escaped from the teleportation array and arrived at the Central Plains City. Meanwhile, Ji Tongtians subordinates transmitted the news to his mind through the immortal destiny seal. Has has the North Barren City fallen? Some itinerant cultivators still could not believe it. At first, they thought that what the elders of the aristocratic families said was just an exaggeration. They did not expect the slap to come so quickly. It had not been long since the refugees of the North Barren City arrived at the Central Plains City. It could be seen that the current situation was much more serious than they had imagined. All the cultivators in the conference hall lowered their heads in silence. They knew what the fall of a city represented. It meant that a large number of cultivators had died and left. It meant that a human city had become the territory of the demon beasts. This was simply a disgrace to the current era. Clap clap!! Two claps pulled everyones emotions back. Old Master Nie seemed to appear taller, and he looked at all the cultivators present with a solemn expression. Everyone, now is not the time to be depressed. Fortunately, all of you are here today. To be honest, the beast tide this time is not simple. The fall of North Barren City can already explain many things. The beast tide is extremely huge, and the strength and quality of the demon beasts are also extremely high. If we didnt take action today, Im afraid that the next time we hear the news of the fall of North Barren City wouldnt be the only thing, but the entire great desolate region. At that time, will there be any place for us human cultivators to settle down? If not, we would end up in a situation where our families would be destroyed. Dont ask me why I made it sound so serious. What I know is even more serious than what I said! After Master Nie finished speaking, Xu Que, who was standing next to him, also stood up and looked at Nie Dingtian. Then he said slowly, what old ghost Nie said is not just alarmist. I, for example, am prepared to not return from this trip. As soon as Xu Que finished speaking, all the cultivators sucked in a breath of cold air. Why did all these big shots say that? Would they be sending themselves to death? Immediately, many cultivators started to retreat. This was a life-threatening task and there was no reward for it. Who would be willing to do it? Just as someone was about to step out and leave, the first to step out was the Lu family of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion and Old Master Lin Yan. They all took out a pile of top-grade magic treasures. Soon after, the old man from the Lu family said indifferently, although I dont have the consciousness of old Ghost Xu, I will definitely participate in this operation. At the same time, I will contribute some magic treasures to my comrades who are fighting against the beast tide together. After the Lu familys elder finished speaking, it was grandfather Lin Yans turn to speak, we have no way out. These words directly caused those cultivators who wanted to withdraw to be stunned. They really had no way out If the great desolate region fell, they would also end up homeless. What meaning would there be in such an immortal path? Su Yi quietly watched these itinerant cultivators conversing with the old men. Old Man Nie had spoken in an irreversible manner, but he gave off a feeling that there could be some hope. After that, the Lu family offered his treasures and other artifacts to stop the disaster. Then, Old Man Lin Yan revealed the truth that they no longer had any way out. On this point, their coordination was wonderful. It was as if they had rehearsed this beforehand. As expected, the older the wiser. However, he had never expected that the fellow from the Lu clan of the Thousand Treasure Pavilion would actually be so generous as to take out so many magical artifacts and magical treasures. He fixed his gaze on the old man from the Lu family. The latter also noticed Su Yis gaze. Perhaps because he was afraid of Su Yis strength, the other party did not reveal any unkind expression. Instead, he coldly said, Su Yi, lets put aside our enmity with you for the time being, and focus on the big picture now. As soon as these words came out, many people noticed Nie Dingtian brought this young man, did not expect to have enmity with the Lu family. The old man of the Lu family was so generous that he said to put the grudge aside and put the big picture first. The old man of the Lu family really understood justice. Many cultivators impression of the old man of the Lu family had greatly increased, and at the same time, their impression of Su Yi had greatly decreased. Most of these itinerant cultivators did not know Su Yi. Perhaps they had heard of the name Su Yi, but they did not care. However, seeing that Su Yi was brought here by Old Master Nie, they did not say anything. As for the other elders of the aristocratic families, they knew Su Yis strength. The Lu family Elders words were not to show his magnanimity but to not let Su Yi act recklessly. If Su Yi had given them a flash of sword qi according to the situation that day, who would have been able to withstand it? Hearing this, the corners of Su Yis mouth curled up, and he could not help but curse in his heart. This old dog of the Lu family was really trying to flatter him, but it did not matter. A great battle was about to begin, and it was good to let go of personal grudges. In the eyes of others, Su Yis appearance was like taking an inch and asking for a mile. Immediately, some cultivators who sided old man of the Lu family became displeased. They started barking like a dog. Hey kid, whats with that look in your eyes? Its a good thing that senior Lu is willing to drop the grudge between you two. Not only are you not grateful, you even showed such an expression. Could it be that you feel that with senior Nie protecting you, everything will be fine? As soon as these words were said, the old man of the Lu clan was dumbfounded. Where did this guy jump out from? Why did he have to provoke the highest combat power in the entire area? The old man of the Lu family twitched his mouth and wanted to say something, but who knew that the cultivator, as if he had lost his mind, thought that the opportunity to suck up had arrived and continued. Senior Lu, dont say anything for now. I know that you are kind and considerate for the overall situation and dont want to argue with this kid, but I really cant stand this kids face. Obviously Enough! Dont say anymore! Since when is it your turn to judge the grudges between my Lu family and Su Yi! The old man of the Lu family interrupted the cultivator with a gloomy face. He wanted to say something, however, not only the old man of the Lu family, even Su Yis face turned slightly cold. At this time, old man Nie came out to mediate the situation and said solemnly. Stop it. Why are you all still arguing? Get ready to resupply. Were ready to set off! Head to the northern region to stop the invasion of the beast tide! Otherwise, when they attack the Central Plains, everything will be over! After saying this, grandpa Nie glanced at them coldly. Then, he flicked his sleeves and left the conference hall to prepare the spirit energy ship. At that time, they would use the spirit energy ship to carry these late foundation establishment cultivators to deal with the beast tide However, with dozens of people fighting thousands of demon beasts, no matter how they thought about it, it was all hanging by a thread. Perhaps they had some ideas. . Chapter 291 - Intercept the Desolate Region and Face the Beast Tide Head-on Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Boom boom!! A series of booming sounds rang out as Old Master Nies spirit energy ship set off once again. However, this time, the ship was filled with cultivators. Each of them was emitting a powerful aura. Each of them carried heroic and resolute morale as they flew towards the junction between the northern region and the Central Plains. On the bow of the ship, the elders gathered again, but there were two less people now. Why didnt Old Ghost Xuan and Old Ghost Tang come? Ji Tongtian had sent out a notice to the entire great desolate region. Logically speaking, those people would have more or less brought people here if they knew the cause of the matter. Why did they disappear completely this time? Who knew that Ji Tongtians expression was a little gloomy as he slowly opened his mouth to speak. The Sword Pavilions leader, Xuan Mingzi, had lost contact with us a few days ago. Ive sent people to the Sword Pavilion in the southern region to inquire about it, but I didnt receive any reply. Furthermore, the Sword Pavilion is a little desolate now. Many disciples of the Sword Pavilion have left the place. Damn it! Only that old fool Xuan Mingzi would do such a thing! Xu Que said angrily. He had come here with the spirit of sacrificing his life for justice. When he heard the disappearance of Xuan Mingzi from the sword pavilion, Xu Que suddenly thought of something. Seeing Xu Ques look, the elders looked at him and elder Nie asked. Old Man Yu, do you know something? Yes. Xu Que replied indignantly. Then, Xu Que started to talk about the secrets of the aristocratic families. Among the families and sects in the central sky region, they all have a way to escape when things get messy. I think Xuan Mingzi went to the central sky region through this secret way out. In other words, he abandoned the great desolate region. At this point, Xu Ques chest heaved up and down. He was not a good-tempered person. Hearing that someone had escaped, it was normal for him to be angry. However, he could not blame others. After all, this was a matter of personal character. In the cultivation world, there were still many cultivators with trash character. When some elders who did not have any faction backing them heard this, they all nodded their heads. So there was actually such a way out. At this point, Old Man Nie spoke to Xu Que in a mocking tone. Old geezer, I remember that the faction backing your Xu family is at the central sky region. Its not small, right? Why? You dont have a way out as well? Get lost! Old Nie, are you making fun of me? I, Xu Que, am not the kind of person who is afraid of death. Although I am a bit dim-witted, I still know the importance of justice. Xu Que waved his hand and could not be bothered with Old Nies sarcasm. He replied with a serious face. Seeing Xu Ques sarcasm, all the elders smiled. The heavy atmosphere became much more lively. The flying ship passed through the layers of clouds and sailed quickly. The huge spell covered the entire ship and it was operating at a high speed. After a while, they finally left the territory of the Central Plains and entered the border of the northern region. Under the flying ship was a desolate place. The mountain range was endless like a natural barrier. However, everyone knew that. With the strength of the demon beasts, it would only take half a day to cross such a mountain range. At this time, they could see the movement on the ground from afar. F*ck, everyone! Look at the sky full of dust! A cultivator pointed to the ground and shouted. In the direction that the cultivator pointed to, on a desolate mountain range, yellow dust soared into the sky, making it impossible to see what was happening. However, everyone knew that it was the scene of the beast tide. The demon beast tide was like a swarm of locusts, everywhere it went was a mess. Under the dust, there was only the churning up of the desolate land, the so-called trees, grass, plants It all turned into a mess under the claws of the demon beast. Is it coming Old Master Nie stood at the bow of the ship and looked at the incoming Beast Tide with narrowed eyes. He did not see the venerable single dragon in the air. Could it be that the venerable single dragon was on the ground? Hence, he turned around and shouted at the cultivators. Everyone, the flying ship will descend to a certain height. You can go down and kill the beast tide. If you are not strong enough, quickly return to the ship to recuperate. We will accompany these demon beasts to have fun in this mountain range. When everyone heard this, they immediately understood what Old Master Nie meant. This was guerilla warfare. The strength of their cultivators was much stronger than that of demon beasts of the same realm. At the very least, they would be able to fight ten demon beasts with their full strength. After the eruption, they returned to the spirit energy ship to recuperate and rest. After they recovered, another wave of explosions occurred. This way, not only would they be able to stop the advancing speed of the Beast Tide, but they would also be able to continuously eliminate the demon beasts in a relatively safe situation. However, this was only a relatively long battle. With the spirit energy ship as their aerial advantage, what the cultivators needed to consider were spirit stones, medicinal pills, and such supplies. They would be in an invincible position. Right at this moment, grandfather Nie looked at the other elders and nodded. The other elders understood and knew what they should do. The Lu clan elder waved his hand and spoke with a high voice, come over a dozen experts! Follow me to battle the beast tide! Okay! As soon as he finished his words, more than ten cultivators stood up and followed the old man from the Lu family who had descended to a height of 20 to 30 meters above the ground. At the same time, the old men from the other aristocratic families also led some cultivators to jump off the flying ship and prepare to welcome the beast tide. Finally, on the spirit energy flying ship, only Old Man Nie, Xu Que, Ji Tongtian, Lin Yan, and Su Yi were on it. Patriarch Nie called Ji Tongtian over and handed over the control of the flying ship to Ji Tongtian. For others, the most trustworthy person was City Lord Ji. After all, the position of city lord was determined by heaven. If something happened in the great desolate, Ji Tongtian would not be able to survive. City Lord Ji, this flying ship is in your hands. We will leave now. Hearing this, Ji Tongtian nodded his head heavily, showing great respect to the elders in his eyes. He knew that the other party was going to deal with the Venerable Lone Dragon of the demon race, and it was very likely that he would never return. Seniors, take care! Ji Tongtians words were very solemn. Then, Ji Tongtian looked at Su Yi by the side, with an inexplicable emotion in his eyes. Who would have thought that the kid, who was not even as strong as him back then, would be able to stand on equal footing with these old seniors in the blink of an eye? Su Yi, you take care too. City Lord Ji said in a low voice. When Su Yi heard that, he looked at City Lord Ji with a faint smile and did not say anything. Lets go, Su Yi. Lets go meet that Lone Dragon again. Old Master Nies entire body was emitting terrifying fluctuations. His entire body was covered with top-grade magic treasures. Similarly, Lin Yan and Xu Que were also wearing these top-grade magic treasures. Only in this way would they be able to pull in the strength of the Venerable Lone Dragon. As for what would happen if the other party could fly, that would be left to Su Yi. His strange movement techniques could make up for the reason why they could not fight in the air. In the beast tide, the Venerable Lone Dragon sat on a huge rhinoceros demon beast, crossing his legs and looking at the flying ship that had landed in the air from afar. A trace of coldness flashed in his eyes, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as he said with a sinister tone. Spirit energy ship, huh, interesting. . Chapter 292 - Four Heroes Fighting the Venerable One Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Venerable Lone Dragons aura slightly changed, and the rhinoceros beast beneath him stopped moving, while the beasts around him began to circle around the Venerable Lone Dragon and continue to push forward. Within a hundred meters of the Lone Dragon, other than the rhinoceros beast, almost no other beasts approached him. It was not only respect, but also fear. The demon race had an extremely high degree of control over the demon beasts. This was the suppression of the bloodline level. Moreover, the Venerable Lone Dragons realm was much higher than these demon beasts. The Venerable Lone Dragon did not soar into the sky. Instead, he strolled in the wilderness mountains, enjoying the smell of the churning soil in the air and the feeling of the earth being trampled by ten thousand beasts. On the other side, the cultivators were also clashing with the vanguard troops of the beast tide. All the cultivators exploded at once. When the elders of the aristocratic families used powerful spells, they would occasionally command the coordination of the itinerant cultivators. In an instant, the mountain range at the border rumbled in all directions. There were terrifying smoke and dazzling lights of spells flashing everywhere. Almost all of the cultivators erupted at the same time, even causing a flood of spiritual power to flow through the mountain range. In the face-off, it was not like these cultivators did not cause damage. Amidst the cries of killing, the corpses of demon beasts flew into the sky, and large amounts of fresh blood dyed the mountain range red. For a time, the cultivators actually had the momentum to suppress the beast tide. However, do not forget, this was only the vanguard of the beast tide. There were probably only a few hundred demon beasts, and there were still a few thousand left. Moreover, the true target had not made a move yet, so it was still too early to make a decision. Under the command of the elder from the aristocratic family, the cultivators who used their full strength to destroy nearly a few hundred demon beasts in an instant was naturally heartening. Their morale rose again, and they became even more excited and at ease when dealing with demon beasts. The Lone Dragon, who was in the midst of the demonic beast horde, suddenly narrowed his eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile as he said calmly, are they here? Four figures could be seen shuttling back and forth in the midst of the demon beast horde. Very quickly, they crossed over a thousand demonic beasts and arrived at the Lone Dragons empty space. When the demon beasts saw that the four figures had entered the Venerable Lone Dragons territory, they did not bother with them and continued to advance along with the rampage. The four figures were Su Yi, Nie Dingtian, Lin Yan, and Xu Que. Their bodies were shining with precious light. No one knew how many magic treasures they had put on to increase their strength. Even Su Yi was just like them. They were not afraid of anything. They were afraid of what might happen. This was for their own safety. The Lone Dragon looked at them and swept his gaze across Old Master Nie and the others. Then, his gaze stopped on Su Yi. Just the four of you? You want to stop me? Dont you think its ridiculous? The Venerable Lone Dragon raised his brows slightly and said indifferently as he looked at them. Back then, the dozen or so old cultivators could not do anything to him. Now, only four of them came. Could it be that they were looking down on him? The Venerable Lone Dragons gaze gradually turned cold. The aura on his body continued to rise, causing Su Yi and the others, who were not far away, to be startled. As expected, the other partys strength was even stronger than in the ancient ruins. It was hard to imagine how many human cultivators the other party had killed on the ground. As expected, all demons deserved to die! Then, the venerable single dragon looked at Su Yi and said with an extremely cold expression. Human brat, last time, it was you who played tricks to escape, right? This time, I want to see how you can run from me! Escape? We have never thought of escaping since we came here. Whats the use of escaping? Dont you think so, senior Lone Dragon? He took a step forward and looked directly at the Venerable Lone Dragon. There was no fear in his eyes. His arrogance made the Venerable Lone Dragon frown. This kind of resistance made the Venerable Lone Dragon feel very unhappy. He said coldly to Su Yi and the others, since you dont want to leave, then you can use this to stay here forever! After saying this, the figure of the Venerable Lone Dragon turned into an afterimage and disappeared on the spot. The four of them were shocked as Su Yi shouted, watch out! As he said this, his finger condensed into a sword finger and a sword finger shot towards a certain place. Bang!! With a muffled sound, the soil exploded. However, he discovered that Su Yis attack was still an afterimage, and the Venerable Lone Dragons target was actually himself! Sensing the endless danger behind him, he suddenly turned his head, only to see a cold light heading towards his head. The Venerable Lone Dragons figure also slowly materialized behind Su Yi with a sinister smile. No one could see his movement trajectory. His speed was as fast as a flash, but it was not a flash. Just as the Venerable Lone Dragons attack with a cold light was about to attack Su Yi, Su Yis figure suddenly turned into a flowing shadow and instantly disappeared. This caused the Venerable Lone Dragons smile to stiffen as he said unhappily. Its this move again. Where did you learn such a strange technique, human brat? Or perhaps, your technique did not come from the Tian Yuan world at all! The Venerable Lone Dragon had roamed the Tian Yuan world for hundreds of years, but he had never seen such a strange technique. To be able to use a technique as extraordinary as this flash when he was in the foundation establishment stage As Su Yi turned into a shadow and disappeared, his figure appeared beside Nie Dingtian in the distance. At this moment, his forehead was covered in cold sweat. It was so close. He was almost attacked. Luckily, his reaction was fast enough. He did not expect the Venerable Lone Dragon to be more powerful than he had imagined. At the same time, the elders also started to attack. Xu Que seemed to have gone crazy. He directly used his strongest attack. His gray hair fluttered even though there was no wind. The terrifying true core strength all over his body rose and formed many marks around Xu Que. After forming the seals, Xu Que waved his hands and started to control the seals that were extremely compressed to form a spell seal. Lone Dragon of the demon race, eat my Heaven-flipping seal! As soon as he finished speaking, the seals around Xu Que started to pour into the spell seal. Instantly, a thick and powerful aura started to emanate from the spell that was formed into the shape of a swastika. Xu Ques face was flushed red as he gritted his teeth. It was as though this spell was extremely taxing on him. Go! With a loud shout, Xu Ques heaven flipping seal started to glow with a golden light as it shot towards Lone Dragon. However, it was not just Xu Que. Even Master Nie and Master Lin Yan had used their trump cards. Thousand Tribulation, Thousands Feet Form! Master Lin Yan shouted loudly. Dense golden balls of light appeared in the space behind him. There was explosive power gathering in these balls of light. Go! With another loud shout, the golden balls of light shot out a stream of light and attacked Venerable Lone Dragon. As for Master Nie, at this time, Nie Dingtians eyes were emitting a blazing white light. Strands of electric arcs were circulating around his body and his hair was flying up. There was a lightning pattern flashing between his eyebrows. . Chapter 293 - Strength beyond the Core Formation Realm Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Thunder and lightning! Old Master Nie shouted. The true essence around his body turned into terrifying electric arcs that surrounded Nie Dingtians body. Then, he waved his hand, and the terrifying electric arcs flowed into Nie Dingtians palm. A terrifying power started to gather. The dry grass in the ground actually started to spontaneously combust under the spell that Nie Dingtian had condensed. In an instant, Nie Dingtian also condensed his attack and aimed at the Venerable Lone Dragon. This seemingly condensed spell took a lot of time, but in reality, it only lasted for a split second after Su Yi dodged the attack of the Venerable Lone Dragon. Instead, it was a spell cast by the three elders at the same time. Three extremely powerful spells were all aimed at the Venerable Lone Dragon, which were the seal, the flowing light, and the lightning ball. The power of these three spells made the Venerable Lone Dragon slightly raise his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a strange arc as he shouted, come on! Let this lord experience the spells of your human race!! As he spoke, the spiritual energy of the Venerable Lone Dragon shook, and his body seemed to be covered by a layer of black flowing light. There was a sinister smile in his eyes. He crossed his hands and raised them, actually receiving the bombardment of the three spells of the elders. Boom!! An explosion resounded throughout the entire mountain range. The huge impact caused some of the demon beasts that were still charging forward to flip over on the ground, and a small mushroom cloud soared into the sky. Even the elders who were casting spells were sent flying by the shockwave and landed in the distance. Su Yi was the only one who could stand in the middle of the shockwave. At this moment, he crossed his hands in front of him and took a step back with his right foot. The true essence in his body exploded, resisting the impact brought by the explosion of the spell. This movement naturally attracted the attention of the cultivators who were resisting the demon beast horde. The spells in their hands paused slightly as they looked at the mushroom cloud that soared into the sky in the distant mountain range. They couldnt help but sigh. W-what exactly happened over there? How could there be such a terrifying attack!? However, before the cultivator could finish his shock, a cold light flashed and instantly killed the demonic beast behind the cultivator who was about to launch a sneak attack. Brother, stop daydreaming. Lets deal with the demon beast first! Hearing this, the cultivator suddenly came back to his senses and began to cast spells to resist the demon beast army. However, even though they had killed thousands of demon beasts in a short period of time, it was still of no use. After the outbreak period, they had fallen into a period of weakness, and even the true essence in their bodies was constantly being consumed. The battle line was gradually broken through, and injured people began to appear among these cultivators. Then, they were sent back to the flying ship to recuperate. For a time, faced with the large number of demon beasts that surged like the tide, the cultivators were already on the verge of retreat. In the middle of the demon beast tide, where Su Yi and the others were, the smoke and dust slowly dispersed. There was a huge pit where the three elders attacked together, and there were still three traces of the aura of spells left in the pit. It could be seen just how powerful this attack was. However, what surprised them was that a proud figure was still standing in the middle of the deep pit in the ground. Terrifying black spiritual energy continuously circulated around the Venerable Lone Dragons body. His robes were also torn to shreds by the three spells. His sturdy body was covered in scales, which reflected a faint light, it made people feel fear. Your human spells are only so-so. They didnt even hurt my skin, hahaha Arrogant laughter rang out in the deep pit. Grandfather Nie and the others expressions changed drastically. Even with such an attack, could it be that they could not harm Venerable Lone Dragon one bit? Was the other party really only at the core formation realm? They did not know that back in the Tian Yuan world, the Venerable Lone Dragons title was a well-known name among the humans and demons. Among the demons, he was an esteemed demon venerable, and his strength was extremely terrifying. He had been sealed for an unknown period of time, and his strength had decreased to the core formation realm of human cultivators. Foundation establishment realm techniques like theirs were not able to defeat him. Impossible! How could this be? is the core formation stage really so terrifying? Xu Que shouted in disbelief. It was not that there were not any core formation cultivators in the central sky region in his clan. However, the three of them had just used their spells to attack Lone Dragon. Even a core formation cultivator would be injured or even seriously injured. How could this be Who knew that Venerable Lone Dragons figure would move and he would jump out from the deep pit. He stood in the air and spoke proudly. Who told you that I only have the strength to transform? They saw Venerable Lone Dragon slowly step into the air. With each step, his strength would change. From the beginning, they could still feel the power of the core formation. In the end, they could not feel the mysterious aura at all. This meant that Lone Dragons strength was beyond their imagination. Master Nie, Xu Que, and Lin Yan felt the immense pressure and their faces turned pale. They had never thought that Lone Dragon could recover to such a terrifying level of strength in the great desolate. Could it be that even the laws of heaven could not stop him? Was the great desolate about to be destroyed? Unlike their battlefield, in the beast tide battlefield, all the cultivators physical strength and true core strength were exhausted. Even the elders of the aristocratic families were injured. Some of the weaker late-stage foundation establishment cultivators had already died to demon beasts. The injured cultivators who were recuperating on the spirit energy ship were in a low mood. Only now did they realize how terrifying the beast tide was. Even the top forces of the entire great desolate region could not withstand it. Then, could the great desolate region still be saved? The flying ship was filled with an atmosphere of despair. On the other hand, grandfather Nie and the others were also in despair. The great desolate region was about to fall Just as this atmosphere was spreading, Su Yi, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly stood on the ground and looked directly at the Venerable Lone Dragon in the sky. He smiled lightly, and his gaze was filled with doubt as he looked at the venerable dragon one and said indifferently, I dont think so, senior dragon one. Although your aura is so strong that we are unable to sense what realm you are at, the power you can use now is only at the core formation realm. Am I right? Hearing this, Venerable Lone Dragon raised his eyebrows. His eyes revealed traces of anger as he said angrily, you human brat, I didnt attack you before. Instead of thinking about how to escape, you came to me. I understand. I will send you on your way now! After saying this, Venerable Lone Dragon raised his hand. Terrifying spiritual power condensed in his hand. He actually used a spell. However, who knew that when Su Yi was not afraid at all when he saw that Lone Dragon was using a spell. The corner of his mouth curled up into a mocking expression. Su Yi actually said, aiya, the old monster that has been sleeping for god knows how many years is going to hit someone. Im so scared, aiya, Im scared of pain. An extremely strange voice slowly sounded from Su Yis mouth, causing the scalps of Old Master Nie and the others not far away to go numb. This kids current tone was asking for a beating. However, based on Su Yis personality, he definitely would not make such a move. What was he trying to do? . Chapter 294 - This Is a Gamble, and I Won the Bet Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Indeed, Su Yis abnormal behavior could be seen by those who were familiar with him. Even the Venerable Lone Dragon one could feel that Su Yi was full of cunning when he said these words. The Venerable Lone Dragons mouth twitched, and the spiritual energy gathered into a ball and shot toward where Su Yi was. The Venerable Lone Dragon who had launched the attack shouted, human brat, although I dont know what you are planning, you should know that in front of absolute strength, any strategy is useless. Soon, the attack hit Su Yi, but at that moment, Su Yis figure suddenly blurred. Boom!! Venerable Lone Dragons spiritual energy gathered technique suddenly passed through Su Yis body and hit the ground. Before it dissipated, only Su Yis mocking words could be heard. So what? In the end, Im still better than you. Su Yis figure was scattered by Venerable Lone Dragons spiritual energy attack, and Su Yis figure was nowhere to be seen. At this time, Venerable Lone Dragon understood that the other party was using that strange technique to trick him again. His eyes were filled with anger. With his pride, he would never allow a human kid to jump around in his eyes and mock him. The Lone Dragon stood in the air, his gaze sweeping everywhere. He did not care about those human old men. In any case, they were not a threat to him. This was the confidence that strength gave Lone Dragon. The only troublesome thing was that human kid who had endless tricks. Not only was he powerful, but he was also much more cunning than those human old men. As expected, when he looked into the distance, he saw Su Yi running towards the direction of the beast tide. Humph, human kid, I want to see where you can run to!! After saying that, Venerable Lone Dragons body moved and flew towards Su Yi. The Su Yi that was scattered earlier was the clone that Su Yi created using the Three Pure Flowing Shadow. At this moment, Su Yi, who was constantly running towards the direction of the beast tide, had a hint of determination in his eyes. The Venerable Lone Dragons strength and defense had greatly exceeded his imagination. Presumably, even if he used the Tiangang Sword Fingers final move, Tianganggang Realm Slash Finger, he probably would not be able to cause much damage to Lone Dragon. Testing it out bit by bit until he finally stepped into a dangerous situation, he might as well use that gamble at the very beginning when he was at his peak. Even if he lost the gamble, he would still have the strength to fight back, right? As for why he wanted to provoke Venerable Lone Dragon, it was a plot. No matter what, the other party would come after him. Even if Lone Dragon knew what he was thinking, Su Yi was like a thorn in his side. How could he know how to deal with him? Moreover, the confidence that his strength gave the Venerable Lone Dragon would definitely allow him to catch up without any scruples. He turned around and looked at Lone Dragon who was flying over. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. As expected, he had caught up. Brat, die!! Venerable Lone Dragons attack that carried a terrifying power once again arrived, but it still missed. This was because Su Yi used the Flowing Shadow Flash and locked onto the body of a demon beast at the front. After killing that demon beast, his figure disappeared into the beast tide. Seeing Su Yis figure disappear into the surging beast tide, the bustling scene caused Lone Dragons expression to become extremely gloomy. After losing sight of Su Yis figure, he was so angry that he laughed instead. Good, very good. Human brat, youve completely angered me. Venerabel Lone Dragon raised his head and let out a beast roar. An intense pressure penetrated through the surging beast tide. Immediately, all the demon beasts stopped moving and trembled as they prostrated on the ground. They did not know why their king was so angry. The sudden prostrating action of the demon beasts made the cultivators fighting against the beast tide at the front line feel much better. However, they were also puzzled. What exactly happened? They looked in the direction of the roar, and suddenly, the cultivators were shocked. Who, who is that? Why is he flying in the sky?! Could it be that a central sky region expert has come to save our great desolate region? Hearing this, many cultivators looked at the venerable dragon standing in the sky with joyful expressions. When the elders of the aristocratic families saw the figure in the sky, they had terrified expressions on their faces as they shouted. Retreat, quickly retreat! That fellow is a demon in human form, the main culprit of this beast tide!! When those cultivators heard this, their faces turned deathly pale. They also realized that the beast roar just now was really emitted by that figure standing in the air. It could be seen that the old man from the aristocratic families was speaking the truth. Was that really the main culprit of this beast tide? They were already barely able to deal with the beast tide. If they were to face this guy, they probably would not be able to retaliate at all. Fear was contagious. The fear that the elders of the aristocratic families felt towards Venerable Lone Dragon slowly spread. If it was not for the fact that the demon beasts had stopped attacking, they would have been wiped out. After the beast tide stopped, Su Yis figure naturally could not be concealed. He was currently standing on top of a demon beast. The demon beast beneath him had already been killed by Su Yi. He and Lone Dragon stared at each other. There was no fear in their eyes. Before Venerable Lone Dragon could speak, Su Yi took a step forward and spoke in an indifferent manner, senior Lone Dragon, I want to make a bet with you. Venerable Lone Dragon, who was about to make a move, stopped what he was doing when he heard this. He wanted to see just what kind of tricks a weak human could play. Su Yi saw Venerable Lone Dragon hugging his chest with his scaled arms. He looked coldly at Su Yi, who was standing on top of the demon beast, and said in a cold voice, you really dont shed tears until you see the coffin. Kid, if you have any tricks, just bring them out. I want you to understand that in the face of absolute strength, any plan and tricks are useless! Upon hearing this, Su Yi did not say anything. He flipped his hand and took out a crystal clear medicinal pill. The medicinal fragrance caused the surrounding demon beasts to involuntarily snort. With a shake of his finger, he swallowed the medicinal pill. At the same time, a pure medicinal strength slowly flowed into his body. At the same time, following the sound of three notifications, the corner of Su Yis mouth rose slightly. This time, he had made the right bet. [Reminder: You have consumed a celestial-grade azure origin pill, your cultivation has increased by 5,000] [Reminder: Your cultivation has reached 90,000/90,000. The lightning tribulation of the foundation establishment has descended. Please be prepared] I didnt delay the lightning tribulation. As expected, my luck is still on my side. he slowly let out a sigh of relief as he thought to himself, I cant beat you in a head-on fight, but lightning tribulation can. Lightning tribulation is a thing that treats everyone equally. As long as you are within a certain range of the person undergoing the lightning tribulation, you can judge that two people are undergoing the lightning tribulation together. When that time comes, the power of the lightning tribulation would not be as simple as one plus one equals two. Venerable Lone Dragon, who was standing in the air, saw that Su Yi seemed to have swallowed something and did not make any movements. He said with some contempt, human brat, is this your method? Hearing this, Su Yi smiled. His state of mind seemed to have relaxed a lot as he said, senior Lone Dragon, dont be anxious. You will know in a moment. At this moment, a gust of cold wind slowly blew away the dust in the mountain range. An explosion sounded from the horizon. . Chapter 295 - My Tribulation Lightning Is Not Ordinary, the Five Elements Tribulation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In this mountain range that was filled with demon beasts, a violent wind was suddenly stirred up, and the smoke and dust that was stirred up filled the sky. The sky turned dark in an instant. Su Yis body emitted a faint lingering charm as if he was stirring up the tribulation qi between heaven and earth. Rumble rumble rumbleC Waves of thunder rumbled across this area as if it was announcing the arrival of something. Above Su Yis head, the dark clouds were especially dark, and arcs of lightning were flashing within. Venerable Lone Dragon seemed to have realized this, and he frowned as he looked at Su Yi. Human brat, do you think that this ordinary lightning tribulation can defeat me? Venerable Lone Dragon was very clear about his own strength. He was not afraid of ordinary foundation establishment lightning tribulations at all. Not to mention the first time he transformed, he had even experienced the demon king lightning tribulation when he became a demon venerable, let alone this tiny foundation establishment lightning tribulation? Unlike the venerable single dragon, Old Master Nie looked at the two people who were confronting each other from afar. When he felt the sudden change, he immediately thought of something. Is Su Yi trying to use the lightning tribulation to kill that demon? No way! This is too reckless! As he said this, Old Master Nie wanted to rush forward and stop Su Yis crazy actions. However, he was stopped by Lin Yan. Dingtian! Su Yis lightning tribulation has already descended. It cant be stopped now. If you go up now, you will only be judged as someone who is also transcending the tribulation! Hearing this, elder Nie stopped himself. Yes, the lightning tribulation had already begun to descend. If he went over now, he would be treated as someone who was also transcending the tribulation. At that time, the power of the lightning tribulation would increase instead. After thinking for a moment, grandfather Nie could only sigh slightly. Whether Su Yi succeeded or not, it would still depend on himself. Among the demon beasts, Su Yi raised his head and looked at the continuously flowing lightning clouds in the sky. He said calmly, senior Lone Dragon, I didnt say that my lightning tribulation is an ordinary lightning tribulation. With his previous experience, he knew that his lightning tribulation would definitely undergo a mutation. As for the extent of the mutation, he did not know. Moreover, this time, it was not as simple as having a 1000% chance of breaking through. He had also cultivated the core formation secret technique, the immortal-grade Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra. At this moment, the qi center in his body had already begun to undergo changes. The five masses of true essence started to gather together. The true essence was constantly being compressed and gradually began to condense. At the same time, the aura on his body was also rapidly increasing. As if it was resonating with heaven and earth, his tribulation clouds also started to condense. Seeing this scene, Venerable Lone Dragons eyes focused. He could feel that there was something in the thunderclouds that made his heart palpitate. However, with his state of mind, how could he feel the palpitations of the foundation establishment and breakthrough lightning tribulation? At this moment, it was as if there was a big explosion in the sky. Su Yis black tribulation clouds suddenly exploded. A loud rumble sounded like the sky was breaking apart. Not only that, even the gathered thunderclouds were shaken until they dissipated. The sky was clear for ten miles. There were no tribulation thunderclouds. Seeing this scene, the venerable lone dragon was happy. He looked at Su Yi and smiled. Human brat, look at you. When youre unlucky, even the heavens dont follow your wishes. How can you not be in despair? Hearing this, Su Yi chuckled and replied, indeed, Im quite unlucky. Its just that Im not the only one whos unlucky. In the notification on Su Yis interface, a Dao sound notification that was flashing with five-colored divine light was flashing like a dazzling light bulb. It was hard to ignore. [Notification: The five elements lightning annihilation tribulation has arrived. Please prepare to transcend the tribulation!] This notification had been repeated three times in a row, as if it was afraid that Su Yi would not know about it. When he saw that even the Dao sound was so serious, he could only silently curse his bad luck. Moreover, he was not the only one who was unlucky. It was everyone in this mountain range. He turned his body and poured his true essence in the direction of Old Master Nie as he shouted. Senior Nie!! Retreat ten miles away!! This shout was infused with his true essence. It was like a clap of thunder that resounded throughout the entire mountain range. It was not just Old Master Nie who heard it. Even the cultivators in the spirit energy ship heard it. Of course, they could clearly see what was happening in the sky. However, none of them could understand what was happening. When Nie Dingtian heard Su Yis shout, his expression changed. Then, without any hesitation, he brought Lin Yan and Xu Que to the spirit energy ship. Although Old Mater Nie did not know why, he chose to believe Su Yi. At this time, Su Yis real tribulation clouds had arrived. This time, Su Yis lightning tribulation covered three to four miles of land. The area within a hundred miles was filled with dark clouds. Unlike the surrounding dark clouds, in the sky where the tribulation clouds were inexplicably scattered, a cloud with a terrifying sense of oppression slowly descended. The cloud appeared to have five colors, gold, green, blue, red, and grayish-yellow. They corresponded to the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. In the area without any color, there were lightning arcs that corresponded to the elements. Foundation establishment and breakthrough lightning tribulation required a total of six lightning tribulations. If he was successful, he would emerge a core formation cultivator, if he was not, we would be dead. At the same time, the expression of the Venerable Lone Dragon who was with Su Yi changed drastically. After Su Yis tribulation cloud appeared, he felt a wave of energy lock onto him. If it was an ordinary lightning tribulation, it would be fine. However, Su Yis lightning strike gave him an extremely terrifying sense of oppression. The circulation of spiritual power in his entire body was somewhat stiff. If it was not for his quick reaction, he might have already fallen from the sky. He looked at Su Yi with a terrified expression and asked sternly, kid, what kind of lightning tribulation is this?! The Venerable Lone Dragon started to panic. Such a powerful lightning tribulation could actually be seen on a foundation establishment brat. He had really seen a ghost. When Su Yi saw that the other party was panicking, he also smiled and said, ssenior Lone Dragon, this is my lightning tribulation. Im not panicking, why are you panicking? When the Venerable Lone Dragon heard this, his face twitched and he cursed, what the f*ck He pointed at Su Yi with his trembling finger, unable to speak. He regretted not killing this human kid in the beginning. Even if he killed him now, it would be useless. The aura of the lightning tribulation had already locked onto him, clearly treating him as someone who was also transcending the tribulation. Senior Lone Dragon, please accompany me through the tribulation. A low voice sounded in Lone Dragons ear. His expression changed and he realized that Su Yi had mysteriously appeared behind him again. A pair of hands passed through his armpits and strangled his body. At that moment, a scene of a man locking down another man was displayed in the sky. Venerable Lone Dragon wanted to struggle, but he found that Su Yi was extremely strong, even comparable to his demon body. He was locked in this position again, and he could not exert his strength. Su Yi held onto him tightly. Bastard, dont you want to survive the tribulation properly? Do you want to die!? Su Yis sneak attack made Venerable Lone Dragon angry, and he did not even care about his demeanor for a moment, and started to curse. At the same time, Su Yis five elements tribulation cloud started to rotate slowly, and the center of the trcbulation Cloud started to condense a five-colored light that made peoples hearts palpitate. . Chapter 296 - That Agonizing Scream Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When the five elements heavenly annihilation tribulation began to slowly revolve and condense the first lightning tribulation, the pressure it emitted made peoples hearts tremble. Especially those cultivators on the spirit energy ship in the distance, their eyes were wide open as they looked at the tribulation clouds in the sky. Their faces were filled with disbelief. F*ck, someone is transcending the tribulation!? F*ck, its so fierce. He actually pulled that demon and so many demon beasts to transcend the tribulation together. Is, is it really possible to transcend it? These itinerant cultivators were chattering. Cultivators were most afraid of external interference when transcending the tribulation. Once a cultivator or demon beast entered the tribulation lightning zone and was judged to be assisting in transcending the tribulation, the power of the tribulation lightning would greatly increase. Now, Su Yis actions were not just courting death He was wholeheartedly seeking death! God knows what would happen if he transcended the tribulation in the midst of thousands of demon beasts. At this time, grandpa Nie and the others also returned to the spirit energy ship. Quick, quick, quick! Lets leave this area quickly! Just as they boarded the spirit energy flying ship, grandpa Nie swept his gaze and discovered that 90% of the itinerant cultivators had already returned to the flying ship. The remaining 10% probably would not be able to return anymore. It was inevitable that people would be sacrificed in war. Grandfather Nie immediately came to Ji Tongtians side and urged him. What are you waiting for? Do you want to be struck by a lightning tribulation as well? Ji Tongtian regained his senses and quickly controlled the flying ship to fly into the distance. At Su Yis location, he was still firmly locking onto Venerable Lone Dragon, his eyes filled with madness. Lone Dragon was also struggling crazily, but Su Yi was locked onto his arms. He could only release his spiritual power to try to shake off Su Yis body. However, Su Yis defense was extremely high, and he had the golden qi protecting his body. How could he be injured so easily? At this moment, the first bolt of tribulation lightning had already erupted. The five elements tribulation cloud suddenly stopped spinning, and golden lightning descended. Boom boom!! This golden lightning carried a fearful might as it struck Lone Dragon and Su Yi who were interwoven together. However, the lightning struck halfway, and it split into thousands of different parts, turning into wisps of lightning as it struck towards the countless demon beasts. The thickest of the wisps of golden lightning was where Su Yi was. Boom!! Ahh!! Roar!! A painful sound was heard from the mountain range, followed by the miserable roars of the demon beasts. Even though he was burnt black by the lightning, Su Yi still had no intention of letting go of Venerable Lone Dragon. Venerable Lone Dragon was naturally not any better. Just now, Su Yi used him to block the attack of this lightning tribulation. This was also the reason why Venerable Lone Dragon screamed in pain. When this golden bolt of lightning struck his body, his body was charred black, and even some of his scales were broken. Kid, you, let go of me. I promise you that I will not attack the great desolate region in the future. Venerable Lone Dragon was really afraid. This was the first bolt of lightning that this kid had. If he did not put up any defense, he would probably be reduced to ashes by the third and fourth lightning tribulation. What kind of monster was this kid? He actually provoked such a terrifying lightning tribulation after breaking through. Looking at those demon beasts, more than half of them died after the first lightning tribulation. They were so frightened that they started to escape from Venerable Lone Dragons suppression and started to flee in all directions. However, these demon beasts were all in the center of Su Yis lightning tribulation area. Their aura had already been locked on, so where could they run to? Boom!! Ah ah ahhh! With an explosion, another lightning tribulation fell with a loud bang. It split into tens of thousands of arcs and hit those demon beasts and Su Yi. This time, Venerable Lone Dragon was used as a shield by Su Yi to withstand this lightning strike. Venerable Lone Dragon felt a sweet taste in his throat, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At this time, Su Yi no longer restrained Venerable Lone Dragon, because he was also going to seriously transcend the tribulation. [Hint: You have endured the second wood-element tribulation lightning, and your blood and qi have been reduced by 10,086 (true essence counteracts 8000)] Just the power of the lightning tribulation that passed through Venerable Lone Dragons body had caused him to lose close to 10,000 blood and qi. If it were to reach the later stages, Venerable Lone Dragon might not be able to withstand it. Venerable Lone Dragon, who had been released, no longer had the arrogance and contempt from before. He crazily distanced himself from Su Yi, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. He could feel that he really could not withstand this terrifying lightning tribulation. Was this really a foundation establishment breakthrough that triggered the lightning tribulation? Su Yi did not pay attention to Venerable Lone Dragon, who was afraid of him. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the ground and recuperated, preparing to receive the next lightning tribulation. In the sky, the third bolt of tribulation lightning had already begun to slowly condense. This time, it was the water-element heavenly annihilation lightning of the five elements. Terrifying electric arcs that were as blue as the deep sea were continuously gathering at the center. Compared to the previous two bolts of tribulation lightning, the aura and pressure were even stronger. Just as the third bolt of tribulation lightning was gathering its strength, a violent wind gradually rose between the heaven and earth. Then, amidst a bright flash of lightning, a downpour began to fall from the sky, soaking all the cultivators clothes. However, at this time, everyones attention was not on the rain. All the demon beasts that were targeted by the heavenly tribulation in this mountain range had all died. The power of the next bolt of Tribulation Lightning was not so scattered. At this time, the water element heavenly annihilation lightning was also condensed to its limit. With a loud boom, the dim area was illuminated with a faint blue color. The third bolt of lightning struck down. Ahhhh! Another miserable cry was heard. Venerable Lone Dragon was blown away by this bolt of lightning. He was obviously severely injured. At this moment, even if Su Yi did not use Venerable Lone Dragon as a shield, he was already prepared. He used his Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm to meet the lightning. The terrifying power of his palm attack dissipated a lot of the third bolt of lightning, the remaining power of the lightning tribulation then struck his body. [Hint: You have received the third water-element heavenly lightning. Your qi and blood have been reduced by 25,486 (true essence counteracts 12,500)] Seeing this hint, he was shocked. Even though the power of the lightning tribulation had been spit between them, and he had used a spell to disperse a part of its power. It was still so terrifying. He looked at Venerable Lone Dragon who was badly struck in the distance, and a strange smile flashed across his eyes. However, there were still three lightning tribulations coming up, so there was no need to use Venerable Lone Dragon alone as a shield for the time being. The fourth lightning tribulation was quickly formed, and this time, Venerable Lone Dragon was prepared. He used a powerful spell to resist the power of the fire-element sky annihilating lightning, so he did not look so pathetic. However, Venerable Lone Dragons superior strength seemed to have attracted the attention of the heavenly tribulation. 80% of the power of the lightning tribulation was distributed to the Venerable Lone Dragon, which made Su Yi feel quite relaxed. The fifth lightning tribulation was the earth-element annihilating lighting. This lightning bolt was extremely heavy, carrying incomparable power as it bombarded Su Yi and Venerable Lone Dragon. Of course, 80% of the power was still distributed to the core formation realm Venerable Lone Dragon. This time, Su Yi also used the Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger, this was how he managed to balance out most of the power and maintain his qi and blood at a safe level. When the fifth lightning tribulation was over, Su Yi suddenly realized that the last lightning tribulations qi and energy were all concentrated on his body! It seemed that the lightning tribulation had finally remembered the main character of the tribulation, huh? . Chapter 297 - Success or Failure in Transcending the Tribulation? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the same time, at the spot where Venerable Lone Dragon was, his entire body was in a sorry state. His flesh was split open everywhere, and fresh blood was slowly seeping out under the scales. Suddenly, when the sixth bolt of tribulation lightning condensed, Venerable Lone Dragon felt his entire body relax. The aura of the heavenly tribulation did not lock onto him anymore. Seeing this, his face was full of joy. He stood up in the small pit that was struck by tribulation lightning and looked at Su Yi with a vicious gaze. Venerable Lone Dragon knew that this last bolt of tribulation lightning was going to be targeted at the person who was going through the tribulation. Even so, he did not dare to stay in this tribulation lightning field any longer for fear that the last bolt of tribulation lightning would strike his body. Therefore, he moved his spiritual energy and tried to flee into the distance. However, how could Su Yi let the other party escape so easily? He was waiting for the last bolt of tribulation lightning. At this moment, the five-colored tribulation clouds in the sky suddenly merged together and released a faint multicolored light. An extremely terrifying heavenly Dao pressure was emitted from the clouds. The merged five-colored tribulation clouds seemed to carry the power to purify the world, giving people a new life amidst destruction. Feeling the power coming from the sky, Venerable Lone Dragon ran even faster. He kept cursing as he ran. Damn it, what kind of monster is that human kid? How could he trigger such a realm-breaking lightning tribulation? But thats good too. I want to see how you can withstand this last lightning tribulation. Venerable Lone Dragons body, which had been split open, still carried the aura of the lightning tribulation. His eyes were filled with hatred as he looked at Su Yi from time to time. He wanted to leave. Moreover, under the heavenly tribulation, Venerable Lone Dragon did not dare to use his spiritual power to fly. He was afraid that if the heavens did not like him and another lightning bolt came, he would be crippled even if he did not die. Meanwhile, Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. After enduring the previous five bolts of lightning, even though he used a spell to block a lot of damage, his face was still a bit pale. He glanced at Venerable Lone Dragon, who was gradually getting further and further away, and muttered, you want to leave? No way! The true essence in his body moved, and his figure changed into a stream of shadows and disappeared from the spot. At the same time, the alarm bells in the Lone Dragons heart rang loudly. He suddenly turned his head and found that Su Yi had used that strange spell to flash behind him again. Kid, get out of my way!! Boundless spiritual power gushed out, and under the wave of the Venerable Lone Dragons charred arm that had been struck by the lightning tribulation, he struck toward Su Yi. The extremely powerful spiritual power gathered into a palm print and attacked Su Yi. Bang!! With a muffled sound, Su Yi was unable to dodge in time. A terrifying impact exploded on his body. Su Yis body flew backward, but he quickly turned into a flowing shadow and disappeared again. Thats right, after receiving another palm strike from Venerable Lone Dragon, he once again used the Flowing Shadow Flash and risked his life to tie down Venerable Lone Dragon. Today, even if he had to risk his life, he still wanted to keep his opponent here. When Venerable Lone Dragon one retracted his palm, he realized that Su Yi had appeared beside him in a flash. His charred face changed drastically. Madman, madman, you are a madman!! Venerable Dragon One shouted in panic. In his eyes, Su Yis cold gaze was filled with madness. He could not see any rationality in Su Yi. It seemed that Su Yi had no intention of surviving this lightning tribulation, he had come to drag him down with him. At this moment, Venerable Lone Dragon could not care less about the heavenly tribulation. He directly used his spiritual power to fly up and try to shake off Su Yi. However, how could Su Yi do as he wished? When Lone Dragon soared into the sky, his body stopped and a terrifying attack condensed from his fingertips. This attack was the ultimate trump card that he had never used before, the Tianganggang Realm Slash Finger. It was said that after successfully cultivating this move, one could cut down the worlds origin with one finger. However, Su Yis current strength was only at the foundation establishment stage of the tribulation, far from reaching the level of cutting down the worlds origin. However, this finger was definitely enough to stop a heavily injured core formation demon. Su Yi looked at Venerable Lone Dragon who was flying in the sky and lightly shouted, Tianganggang Realm Slash Finger!! At this moment, Su Yis true essence exploded. Under his aura, it was actually as powerful as the five elements heavenly annihilation tribulation. He pointed at the sky and then slashed down like a heavenly moat. A huge amount of true essence appeared behind Su Yi. It was the god phantom of Ninghua city. The god phantom held a supreme sword qi and slashed down. At the same time, the five elements thunder tribulation in the sky was finally completed. The five-colored heavenly thunder exploded in the clouds and a bolt of lightning that carried the power to destroy the world suddenly fell from the center of the five-colored tribulation cloud. This last bolt of lightning tribulation was called the five-element heavenly annihilation lightning. It was a combination of life and death. Venerable Lone Dragon did not expect Su Yi to be able to cast such a powerful spell. Due to his carelessness, he was cut down by the heavenly god phantom behind Su Yi, and a deep wound on his chest that was so deep that one could see his bones was cut open, blood gushed out continuously. The Venerable Single Dragon, who was severely injured, could no longer maintain his spiritual power to fly, and his body fell to the ground. Just as Venerable Lone Dragon thought that Su Yi was finally going to die under the lightning tribulation, Su Yis devil-like figure suddenly appeared below him. Its over, senior Lone Dragon. How is this possible!! Venerable Lone Dragon could not believe it. After Su Yi had executed that terrifying attack, he actually had true essence to execute this strange movement technique. Could it be that his true essence was endless?! However, even though he could not believe it, Su Yi had still arrived under his body, and the five-elements tribulation lightning had also landed on their bodies. Blood trickled out of the corner of Su Yis mouth. He looked at the incoming five-colored lightning, and the corner of his mouth slowly curled up. In this life, I can save a great desolate region. There should be no regrets, right? He slowly closed his eyes. When he had used this Flowing Shadow Flash, he no longer had any true essence to resist. Even now, he and Venerable Lone Dragon were in a free-fall state. Boom!! A loud boom sounded. The five elements heaven annihilating lightning penetrated through Venerable Lone Dragon and struck Su Yis body. His entire body was immediately wrapped by the lightning. Venerable Lone Dragons entire body was penetrated by the lightning. Naturally, he could not survive. In desperation, Venerable Lone Dragon shot out a ray of black qi from between his brows and entered Su Yis body, then, Venerable Lone Dragons body was reduced to ashes under the heavenly lightning bolt. As for Su Yi, who was transcending the tribulation, he immediately fainted when the sixth lightning bolt struck, and his consciousness fell into chaos. In his daze, he seemed to be listening to a series of notifications. [Hint: Five elements affinity is activated, the power of the five elements heaven annihilating lightning is reduced] [Hint: Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra activated, five elements Great Dao golden core beginning to condense] When a golden core emitting five-colored multicolored light condensed in Su Yis qi center, in an instant, Su Yis aura broke through to the next level, and the result of the breakthrough was a ray of golden light descending from the sky. Su Yis figure slowly disappeared in the great desolate region. . Chapter 298 - The So-Called Hero Su Yi Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the distance, on the spiritual energy flying ship. Old Master Nie stared blankly at the disappearing figure in the center of the lightning tribulation, his eyes slightly red. At this time, the mighty tribulation cloud had already dissipated, but the person who had transcended the tribulation, along with the demon clans Lone Dragon, had also disappeared into the heavenly tribulation. Did the tribulation fail? Old Master Nies voice was slightly heavy as he spoke. He looked at the center of the tribulation lightning. There were scorched black marks everywhere after the tribulation lightning raged. Demon beast corpses were everywhere, and Su Yis young figure was nowhere to be seen. However, it was also not surprising. With so many demon beasts and a single core formation realm Venerable Lone Dragon leading the Heavenly tribulation, if it was not seeking death, then what was it? Even so, no one would mock the person who was undergoing the Heavenly tribulation. On the deck of the flying ship, there were already quite a number of freelance martial artists who spontaneously bowed towards the direction of the center of the lightning tribulation, to show respect to the person who sacrificed himself. Even the old man from the Lu clan was a little moved when he saw the lightning tribulation. Although Su Yi had a grudge with the Lu clan, it was still only a grudge between the clan. The old man from the Lu clan took off the identity token that symbolized the identity of the Lu clan. After which, he bowed deeply towards the direction where the lightning tribulation had disappeared. It could be seen that this old man from the Lu clan was deeply moved at this moment. Su Yis actions had completely moved him. In this world of cultivators, who would be willing to sacrifice themselves in such a manner? If one died under the lightning tribulation, it would not be as simple as just having ones immortal destiny seal shatter. Instead, one would die immediately without the possibility of rebuilding the body of a mortal. At this moment, Ji Tongtian turned around at the bow of the ship and looked at the itinerant cultivators on the deck as he spoke loudly. Everyone, the one who transcended the tribulation is called Su Yi. I believe that some of you have heard of this name before, while others have never heard of him before. He is a very outstanding junior. Not only is his talent extremely high, but he has also already reached the peak foundation establishment realm less than a year after he activated his immortal destiny. At the same time, he is also a legendary figure who obtained the immortal transformation medallion in the Tiandao Immortal Sect competition. But today, he has forsaken all the grudges in the past and sacrificed himself to the heavenly lightning, eliminating the demons who caused chaos in our great desolate region. Such a deed will be passed down for eternity and spread throughout the great desolate. After returning to the Central Plains, I will immediately issue a notice to establish a stone statue of a great man, our hero, Su Yi, and inform the great desolate. When the great desolate was in trouble, it was such a character who saved the land. Not only is Su Yi the hero of the great desolate, everyone here is also a hero. I will set up a golden list in Central Plains City and engrave the names of everyone who fought against the beast tide on it. The name of a hero should not be buried. It will definitely be eternally engraved! City Lord Jis emotional speech caused the blood of these freelance martial artists to slowly boil. The name of a hero would be passed down through the ages, eternally. Looking at the loose cultivators on the deck who had already begun to recover their vitality, Ji Tongtian let out a long sigh of relief. He looked at Old Master Nie and slowly said, senior Nie, I did well, right? I think that Kid Su Yi should feel at ease in heaven. A life and death separation was something that often happened between cultivators. Perhaps todays incident had left a deep impression on all of them. However, even the most profound events could not be tempered by time. Perhaps in ten days to half a month, Su Yis stone wall would slowly fade away in the hearts of everyone. What City Lord Ji had done was not only able to let the great desolate Central Plains know about a person like Su Yi, but also let Su Yis deeds be passed down as a kind of belief. Ji Tongtian was indeed worthy of being the city lord. He had indeed done a good job. However, at this moment, Old Master Nie was still a little worried. What he was worried about was not what, but how to explain to his good granddaughter, Nie Ling. He knew how much his granddaughter loved that kid. Sigh, I hope that Linger can get over this as soon as possible. The spirit energy ship quickly traveled through the air and returned in the direction of the Central Plains. A few days later, as the elders returned, the city lord of the Central Plains City set up the golden list, and the entire Central Plains exploded. It was only then that the cultivators of the Central Plains realized that the great desolate region had just been saved by those on the golden list. They were on the verge of falling into enemy hands. As for those itinerant cultivators on the golden list, they felt proud as they walked on the streets and could proudly say that they, too, were heroes who had saved the great desolate region. As soon as these words were said, they would definitely attract the admiring gazes of countless cultivators. Because of this, many female cultivators admired them. Naturally, these so-called heroes on the golden lilst also included the names of the elders of the aristocratic families. Instantly, the reputation of these aristocratic families among the cultivators soared, and they became much better. Of course, there were also some forces that gradually declined under the hands of some aristocratic families. The first one to bear the brunt was the Tang family. Tang Shang, that old man, brought the core disciples of his family out of the great desolate region using a secret technique. At this time, the Tang family was like an empty shell, unable to withstand any wind or rain. After Xu Que returned to the Xu family, he immediately announced to the public that he had long disliked Tang Shang. The Tang family did not offer any help in the face of the great desolates disaster. Instead, they added insult to injury. As heroes, they almost lost their lives. As soon as this announcement was made, the Tang family was pushed into the center of the storm. For a time, the Tang family owned goods stores, trading houses, and other businesses. All of them fell into a low point during this period. The Tang family, which lacked powerhouses, naturally lost the qualifications to be an aristocratic family. Xu Que, who had toppled the Tang family, was naturally in a good mood. Not only did he swallow many of the Tang familys assets, but he had also brought the Xu familys family business back to glory. Even in the Central Plains, his Xu family had a certain amount of authority. In the Nie familys mansion. Old Master Nie stood anxiously in front of a cultivation room as he walked back and forth. Suddenly, the door of the cultivation room creaked open and a beautiful figure appeared in front of Old Master Nies eyes. Nie Dingtian was about to say something, but he was interrupted by a delicate voice. Grandfather, didnt I say not to disturb me if theres nothing? Nie Dingtian was stunned when he heard this. Then, he was afraid that Nie Ling would close the door again, so he quickly went forward and pulled the door open. Girl, you cant still be angry with me, right? Its just that in the situation at that time, grandfather couldnt Before Nie Dingtian could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Nie Ling. Angry? Why should I be angry with grandpa? She had a strange look on her face. A few days ago, when Nie Dingtian and the others had just returned from the northern border, she heard Nie Dingtian say that after Su Yi died and his Dao disappeared under the lightning tribulation. At that time, her heart was indeed as dead as ashes. However, after she calmed down, she discovered that in her immortal destiny mark, the communication mark belonging to Su Yi did not disappear. It was still there. In other words, Su Yi did not die from the breakthrough lightning tribulation. Instead, he went to a wider area. However, she did not tell Nie Dingtian about this. She just wanted her grandfather to be anxious. . Chapter 299 - Cultivating Just to Play Catch Up, Disband of the Sword Pavilion Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This scene did not only occur in the Nie family. In the great desolate region, the same situation also occurred in the Li family. Li Zhengxuan was seen pacing back and forth in front of a cultivation room in the Li familys mansion. Suddenly, the door of the cultivation room opened. Li Mengxi, dressed in a black robe, looked at Li Zhengxuan, who was pacing back and forth in front of the cultivation room, with an unfriendly expression. Big Brother, what are you doing? Dont you know how annoying cultivation is? Hearing Li Mengxis words, Li Zhengxuan stopped in his tracks. He turned around to look at Li Mengxi, and his eyes lit up. Aiyo, little sister, youre finally willing to come out. If you have something to say, say it quickly. Dont waste my time. Li Mengxi looked at her big brother helplessly. Ever since he and Zhao Xuenings brother, Zhao Ritian, had resolved their differences, his personality had become more and more eccentric. Little sister, a lot of big things have happened in Central Plains recently. Do you want to hear about it? Big things? She could not help but feel puzzled. After seeing her little sisters interest, Li Zhengxuan began to tell her about the things that had happened in Zhongzhou over the past few days. This included Su Yis deeds. Initially, Li Zhengxuan thought that his little sister would be shocked when she heard that Su Yi had broken through to the heavenly tribulation. However, to his surprise, Li Mengxi was still expressionless. This made Li Zhengxuans heart jump. Could it be that his sister was broken? Or could it be that the suspicion in his heart was wrong? Did his sister have no other intentions towards Su Yi? Li Zhengxuan waved his hand in front of Li Mengxis eyes and then said indifferently, little sister, are you alright? Li Mengxi looked at Li Zhengxuan with a strange expression and sighed as she slowly said, big brother, do I look like I have something on my mind right now? Instead of cultivating, you come here to bother me all day. Later, Ill tell father that youre lonely and want to find a sister-in-law. Before Li Zhengxuan could reply, a servant ran in from outside the courtyard and exclaimed when he saw Li Zhengxuan. Hello, Young Miss. So youre here, Eldest Young Master. The Old Master has been looking for you for a long time. Li Zhengxuan turned his head to look at the servant. An ominous feeling suddenly flashed through his heart as he asked. Father? Why is father looking for me? The servant bowed and said hurriedly. Eldest Young Master, the Old Master wants you to go on a blind date PfftC Hearing this, Li Mengxi was really amused. She had not expected that her casual words would actually come true. She looked at her big brother and said with a smile, taking pleasure in his misfortune. Big brother, go and find me a sister-in-law in peace. Li Zhengxuans face had already darkened at this time. He did not expect that this matter would actually come true. His figure moved as fast as a gust of wind, and then he disappeared in front of Li Mengxi and the servant, leaving only a sentence that echoed in the courtyard. Just say that Im in closed-door cultivation and dont have time for blind dates! Eldest Miss, this The servant looked at Li Zhengxuan who had gone far away, his face full of bitterness, not knowing what to do. Li Mengxi waved her hand and said indifferently, go report according to my brothers instructions. Yes, Eldest Miss. As the servant left, Li Mengxi stood in front of the door of the cultivation room. Her gaze looked through the courtyard in the direction of the Central Plains. It was not that she did not care about Su Yis matter, but Nie Ling had already told her through the immortal destiny seal, and even told her the news that Su Yi had not died. This was also the reason why they had started to cultivate in seclusion crazily. No one wanted to be too far behind. At the same time, they also wanted to go to the central sky region, to that bigger stage. It was not just Li Mengxi who was thinking this way. Whether it was Nie Ling or Zhao Xuening, they would occasionally go to the Central Plains to meet up and discuss their respective strength improvements. Of course, this was something for another time. Just as the three women were in closed-door cultivation for the past few days, another earth-shaking event came from the southern region of the great desolate. The Sword Pavilion had actually disbanded! At this moment, the main hall of the Sword Pavilion headquarters was filled with disciples of the Sword Pavilion. There were noises everywhere, and the position of the pavilion master was empty. Not only that, the position of the second-in-command, the third elder, was also empty. The only influential second elder was facing the noisy disciples of the Sword Pavilion in the main hall, his scalp tingling. Second elder, the property of our Sword Pavilion cant sustain the business operation at all. Thats right, second elder. Previously, the pavilion master said that he would collect spirit stones for his own use. Now that the spirit stones have been handed over, the pavilion master has yet to return. What happened? Listening to the noisy disciples, the second elder of the Sword Pavilion felt a headache coming on. Back then, when Xuan Mingzi and Xuan Lingzi were around, he almost did not manage anything. In other words, he did not have the right to manage the affairs of the Sword Pavilion at all. All the affairs were under the control of the two brothers, so he could not interfere at all. Thats right, the second elders surname was not Xuan. Many years ago, the second elder of the Sword Pavilion was lucky enough to break through the realm and go to the central sky realm. At that time, his strength was just enough to become an elder, therefore, he became the second elder of the Sword Pavilion in name, but not in reality. When he thought about how he had been living a meaningless life all these years, and how he realized that Xuan Mingzi had probably left the great desolate region, he was furious. Damn it, Ive been swallowing my anger for so many years, and now Im left with a mess to deal with? The more he thought about it, the angrier the second elder became. He waved his hand and threw the teacup on the stage to the ground. BangC Stop making so much noise! The crisp sound of the porcelain cup shattering and a loud shout instantly silenced the entire Sword Pavilion main hall. In the eyes of these disciples of the Sword Pavilion, the second elder of the Sword Pavilion was currently a little red-eyed, and his chest was heaving up and down violently. The strength of a late-stage foundation establishment cultivator was released twice, and the atmosphere in the entire Sword Pavilion main hall instantly became solemn. The second elder of the Sword Pavilion looked at the disciples with sharp eyes and said in a cold voice, everyone, unfortunately, I have to tell you a piece of news. Our Sword Pavilion master abandoned us and left the great desolate region before the great desolate disaster arrived. He even cleaned out all the finances of the Sword Pavilion. You have also seen the current Sword Pavilion. It is full of losses and bankruptcy everywhere. The Sword Pavilion can no longer be maintained, and there is no point in maintaining it. After today, the Sword Pavilion will be disbanded. Everyone, go back and find your own homes. With that, the second elder of the Sword Pavilion slumped into his chair. This was the first time he had given orders in his many years as the second elder, but the order was to disband the Sword Pavilion. It could be seen how ridiculous this was. The second elders words caused the entire place to be extremely silent. Even the sound of a pin drop could be heard. No one spoke anymore. Everyone knew very well that if they continued to maintain the name of the Sword Pavilion, it would only bring about sorrow. Perhaps disbanding the Sword Pavilion was the best route. When the announcement to disband the Sword Pavilion appeared in the great desolate, it caused a huge uproar. Old Master Lin Yan, who lived in the Nie familys mansion, held a portrait in his hands and was somewhat sad and happy. The next few years in the great desolate region were peaceful and peaceful. Nothing major happened, nor did anything shocking happen. The Nie familys trading company grew stronger and stronger, even suppressing the Thousand Treasures Pavilion in the great desolate region. At the same time, Nie Ling also gained a younger brother. These were all things that would come later. At that time, the three women were no longer in the great desolate region, and all the stories would continue to be told in the central sky region. . Chapter 300 - Big Idiot, You’re Finally Awake, Lone Dragon’s Soul Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In a mysterious space, a five-colored golden core was floating in it. The true essence that was like clouds and mist was slowly rotating along with the five-colored golden core, emitting a fluorescent glow. Where, where Slowly opening his eyes, Su Yi discovered that he had appeared in this mysterious space. His entire body could not move, and he could only watch as the five-colored golden core slowly rotated. He looked at the surrounding illusory places and tried to struggle, but there was no reaction at all, as if he was firmly one with this space. He did not know how long he struggled, nor did he see his body, as if he had lost time in this mysterious space. After an unknown amount of time, his consciousness gradually blurred, and even the vision he used to look at the five-colored golden core became smaller and smaller. At this moment, he vaguely heard a young voice. The young voice became louder and louder. Big bad guy! Wake up! A young voice completely woke him up. He suddenly opened his eyes, and even gave Little Xie a fright. WhewC Su Yi turned his head slightly and looked at his current situation. He found himself lying on the ground, covered with fallen leaves, while Little Xies small body was standing on his chest and crying out. Little Xie!? Su Yi cried out in surprise. The latter was startled by the sudden sound, but quickly reacted when she saw Su Yi open his eyes. Little Xie threw herself onto Su Yis face and hugged his cheeks with both hands as she said happily. Big scoundrel, youre finally awake! Looking at Little Xie who was crying with joy, Su Yi revealed a faint smile. He dragged Little Xie with his left hand and slowly stood up with his right hand supporting the ground. He shook the fallen leaves on his body and looked around. He found that he was actually in a forest. It was like late autumn in the forest. The orange leaves slowly fell with the breeze. It was a poetic scene. However, Su Yis focus was obviously not on the scenery. He looked at Little Xie in his hand and asked curiously, Little Xie, what is this place? Why am I here? He looked around with a confused look. He did not know that there was such a forest in the great desolate region. Who knew that Little Xie rolled her eyes at him and replied, how would I know? I saw you lying here the moment I woke up. If you werent breathing, I would have thought that you were dead. Little Xie said as her body floated up. She circled around Su Yi and helped him clean up the fallen leaves on his body. When he heard that, he nodded slightly. Previously, Little Xie had fallen into a deep sleep after relying on that mysterious piece of spiritual energy iron. At this moment, it was already extremely good that she could wake him up. At the same time, he was secretly rejoicing that he had not been eaten by the demon beasts after lying down for god knows how many days. It was simply a blessing in disguise. The only thing that made him feel strange was that he could feel that the spirit energy here was very, very high, much higher than that of the great desolate. If he were to cultivate in such an environment, he would definitely be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. Meanwhile, Little Xie seemed to have fallen into deep thought when she mentioned that she had woken up. She frowned for a moment as if she was acting strangely, and then raised one of her eyebrows slightly. Oh! I almost forgot. Little Xie clapped her little hand and said with a look of realization. Su Yi was a little puzzled by her behavior, and he did not think about why the density of the spiritual energy here was abnormal anymore. He looked at Little Xie and asked, whats wrong? What happened? Unexpectedly, Little Xie glanced at him and said, big bad guy, wait a minute. With that, she turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared into thin air. Su Yi knew that Little Xie had returned to the mysterious iron piece. Not long after, Little Xies figure appeared in front of Su Yi again. She was holding a black flood dragon in her small hand? This flood dragon was as thin as a chopstick. If one did not observe it carefully, one might not be able to recognize that it was a black flood dragon. However, this black flood dragon did not seem to have a physical body. It gave Su Yi the feeling that it was a spirit body. Let go of me! Let go of this me quickly! Suddenly, a very soft voice came from the black flood dragons mouth. Su Yi raised his eyebrows. Why did this voice sound so familiar? Lone Dragon, Venerable One? He went forward and squinted his eyes to look at the black flood dragons soul in Little Xies hand. Humph! If you know me, then hurry up The black flood dragon suddenly stopped mid-sentence. It turned its head around and saw Su Yi. Its you!! Looking at the other partys appearance, Su Yi was happy. Great, this was Lone Dragon. However, he did not know why he did not turn into ashes under the lightning tribulation but instead became this tiny appearance. Little Xie, on the other hand, grabbed Venerable Lone Dragon by the tail and swung it around, her face full of displeasure. Big bad guy, its this guy. I was sleeping well at first, but this guy somehow rushed in and tried to snatch my position. Then, I woke up and caught him. Is this okay? Little Xie looked at Su Yi with her bright eyes, as if she was afraid that she had done something wrong. However, unexpectedly, Su Yi did not blame her, but instead patted her head and praised her. Little Xie, youve done well. This little flood dragon is a bad guy. I dont know what he wants to do by entering my body. I have to thank you for this. Little Xie was touched by Su Yi. She only resisted for a moment and then did not resist anymore, allowing Su Yi to Pat and praise her. Senior Lone Dragon, although I dont know why you didnt vanish into thin air during the last heavenly tribulation, but instead, you turned into this ghastly appearance and appeared on my body. I think that you definitely dont have the strength to resist now. As he said that, he stretched out his hand to mobilize a thread of true essence to flick Lone Dragon, who was held by the tail by Little Xie. Tch! Human Brat, just you wait! One day, I will definitely Before he could finish his words, Su Yi flicked again and interrupted Lone Dragons next words. Lone Dragon obviously did not intent to say anything good, so there was no need to listen to it. Su Yi looked at Little Xie and asked softly. Little Xie, can you use the Heart Sword Technique? When the latter heard this, she smiled and nodded her head heavily. Little Xies little hand moved slightly, and a sword qi that was as faint as a shadow appeared in the air. This sword qi did not have the slightest aura or sense of oppression. It gave people a feeling that it existed like an image. However, that was only for ordinary creatures. In comparison, Venerable Lone Dragon felt an extremely terrifying pressure from that small sword qi. That pressure was the pressure above the soul. It felt that as long as it was hit by that sword qi, it would probably turn into ashes. After using the Heart Sword Technique to summon a sword qi, Little Xies gaze was somewhat puzzled. She looked at Su Yi and slowly asked, big bad guy, what is this little thing? Why does it speak human language? . Chapter 301 - Demon Race? Soul Contract Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Venerable Lone Dragon, whose tail was pinched by Little Xie, exploded when he heard Little Xie call him a toy. He struggled to speak when Little Xie wiggle his body crazily. You are the toy. Your whole family is a toy. I am a respected demon race flood dragon. However, Lone Dragon did not move very quickly because Little Xies soul-locking sword qi had already reached seven inches away from him. The cold light slightly touched Venerable Lone Dragons soul, causing it to feel a bone-piercing pain. Su Yi helplessly waved his hand and looked at Lone Dragons soul as he said indifferently, just as he said, senior Lone Dragon is a flood dragon of the demon race. Subsequently, Su Yi told Little Xie about what happened in the ancient ruins in the great desolate region. At that time, Little Xie was in a deep sleep, so she naturally did not know about Venerable Lone Dragon. Now that she heard it, her eyes became increasingly bright, as if she was scheming something. Little Xie, dont bother. Just kill it. After all, this Lone Dragon doesnt have any good intentions. After hearing what Su Yi said, Venerable Lone Dragons small soul trembled slightly. Little Xies soul-locking sword aura was hanging above its head, and the intense pressure made it miserable. It finally understood why this child-like fellow had the ability to control its own soul at will, and even seemed to listen to the human kid. How could there be such a strange thing in this kids body?? This was the question in the Lone Dragons mind. He raised the small dragon head and looked around, looking for a way to escape. However, he did not even sense the aura of a demon beast nearby. It seemed that it was really doomed this time. At this time, Little Xie seemed to have finished thinking. She looked at Su Yi with her bright eyes and said slowly, Su Yi, you said that this little bug is a flood dragon of the demon race, right? Yes, I heard it call itself a demon supreme of the demon race. Demon race A light flashed in her eyes. She seemed to have thought of something and said to Su Yi with a smile. Big bad guy, youve picked up a treasure. Su Yi was confused. From what Little Xie said, not only was there no harm in the supreme dragon entering his body, but there were also benefits? Little Xie, what do you mean? You should know that this fellow was sworn enemies with me before. Little Xie did not reply to Su Yis words. Instead, her small lips curled into a strange smile. She lifted Venerable Lone Dragon to her face and shook him twice before speaking in a tender voice. I remember that there is something called a soul contract among the demons, right? No one knew if this was meant for Su Yiting or Venerable Lone Dragon, but after Venerable Lone Dragon heard it, his dragon eyes revealed a look of shock. !! You, who are you? How do you know this!? Venerable Lone Dragon bent his body and looked at Little Xie in disbelief as he said in bewilderment. This kind of thing was not something that ordinary cultivators could know. The soul contract of the demi-humans was the strongest contract that the demi-humans offered when they recognized their master. As long as the demon race signed a soul contract with a human, they were not allowed to disobey their masters orders in this lifetime. At the same time, they would even gradually develop faith in the person who signed the contract. Of course, this was not a problem for the demon race to voluntarily sign a soul contract. If it was not for someone that they trust, who would offer themselves to sign such a contract? However, the supreme dragon quickly calmed down. Even if the other party knew, so what? There was no way he would sign a soul contract with that human kid. It was absolutely impossible. Its body collapsed at once, and it said in a nonchalant tone. Whatever. Dont tell me you want me to sign a soul contract with this human kid. We demons are not as cowardly as humans. If you want to kill us, you have to be faster. As if he had thought it through, Venerable Lone Dragon felt no pressure from the sword qi hanging above his head. Even if he died, he would not sign a soul contract with Su Yi. Who was the one who did this to him? To him, Su Yi was his mortal enemy. How could he sign a soul contract with him and acknowledge him as its master. Su Yis eyes were filled with confusion. He could not understand the conversation between Little Xie and Lone Dragon anymore. What soul contract? Could it be that he wanted Venerable Lone Dragon to sign some kind of contract with him? Stop joking, alright? At this moment, he could not wait to descend and kill Venerable Lone Dragon once and for all. If it was not for Lone Dragon, he would not have come to this strange place. Although the air here was very good and the spiritual energy was very dense, this forest was like a wild mountain, without any signs of human habitation. He did not want to die alone here. Just as he was about to tell Little Xie to directly destroy Venerable Lone Dragons soul, Little Xie stopped him. She looked at him with a determined gaze and said seriously, big bad guy, trust me. Let me talk to the little dragon for a while. As he said that, Little Xie carried Venerable Lone Dragon and flew into the distance, leaving Su Yi alone on the spot. Having nothing to do, he felt the changes in his body. Just as his mind sank into his qi center and sea of consciousness, his gaze suddenly changed.l Little Xie, who had carried Venerable Lone Dragon far away, let go of the Lone Dragons soul. Venerable Lone Dragons soul was also floating in the air like Little Xie. A sword spirit and a dragon soul were looking at each other. Venerable Lone Dragon knew that Little Xie had brought him here to say something, so he said in a low voice, its impossible. Although I dont know how you know about the soul contract of the demon race, you want me to sign a soul contract with him? Dream on! Dont worry, wait for me to finish. Little Xie placed her hands behind her back and said indifferently to the black flood dragon in front of her like she was teaching a kid. Little flood dragon, you must be curious as to why I know about the demon races soul contract. When the latter heard that, he pondered for a moment before finally nodding. He was very concerned about Little Xies identity. Then you should also know about the Tian Yuan world, right? Little Xie continued to say. Lone Dragons eyes shook before he nodded. He had some clues now. This little baby looked very likely to be a mighty figure that had survived in the Tian Yuan world. Seeing Lone Dragons reaction, the corners of Little Xies mouth curled up slightly. She looked at Venerable Lone Dragon with her bright eyes and said word by word. Then I wonder if you know Fairy Zixia? Fairy Zixia Originally, Lone Dragon pondered upon hearing this name. However, he quickly fell into a state of shock and said respectfully with a trembling voice. Could it be that you are? Of course not. Little Xies gaze became deep. The so-called Fairy Zixia was her former master. Her soul had already entered reincarnation and there was no longer Zixia in this world. Now, her master was that big idiot not far away. After seeing Little Xies denial, Lone Dragon heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was a demon venerable, when he thought back to that time, that peerlessly beautiful figure, he felt a chill in his heart. That Zixia had a graceful and heroic bearing. It was like holding a sword and soaring through the Nine Heavens, and all things respected her. How could he not be afraid of hearing this name? Even with his full strength, it was probably not a match for her. Fortunately, the little baby in front of it was not the Fairy Zixia that was mentioned. Just when it thought that Little Xie only knew the name of Fairy Zixia, Little Xies next sentence immediately made it tremble. My name is Evil-slaying. You have heard of Fairy Zixia, so you should have heard of me. . Chapter 302 - He Doesn’t Seem to Be of Any Use to Me. I’ve Decided. Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Venerable Lone Dragons tiny dragon body trembled slightly. He had naturally heard of Fairy Zixias name before, so how could he not have heard of the name of the Evil-slaying Sword? Back then, Fairy Zixia had single-handedly fought against ten thousand demons with her sword. Her sword was precisely known as the Evil-slaying Sword. However, after Fairy Zixia disappeared, the whereabouts of the Evil-slaying Sword was also unknown. Yet, this little child in his eyes claimed to be the Evil-slaying Sword. Could it be Its eyes widened, and there was doubt and disbelief in its eyes. This kind of gaze immediately made Little Xie unhappy, and she pouted slightly. What, only you demons are allowed to transform, and Im not allowed to condense my sword spirit into a body? ClangC A clear sword cry sounded, and the phantom image of the Evil-slaying Sword slowly appeared behind Little Xie, and a murderous aura slowly spread out from Little Xies body. Venerable Lone Dragon felt the murderous aura from Little Xie and finally believed that the other party was a sword spirit or a sword spirit with a condensed body. However, at the same time, he suddenly thought of something. Venerable Lone Dragon suddenly raised his head and looked at where Su Yi was. Since the sword spirit of the Evil-slaying Sword belonged to the little kid, could it be that the Evil-slaying Sword was on Su Yis body? It looked at the questioning look in Little Xies eyes and asked softly, that, is the Evil-slaying Sword with that human kid? Since the sword spirit had recognized him as her master, it was impossible that the Evil-slaying Sword did not exist. However, thinking about it carefully, if Su Yi had the Evil-slaying Sword, he would not have needed to make a move during the battle in the great desolate region. If he had used the Evil-slaying Sword, why would he need to use the heavenly tribulation to deal with him? Hearing this, Little Xie did not directly respond to Lone Dragons words. Instead, she looked at him coldly and said indifferently, little flood dragon, I didnt tell you so much to give you information. There are some things that you shouldnt know. Now, if you want to live, you only have one choice, do you understand? Venerable Lone Dragon naturally knew what the choice Little Xie mentioned was. This time, Lone Dragon did not immediately reject it. Instead, he hesitated for a moment. The demon race had always respected the strong, and people like Fairy Zixia were naturally highly respected. At this moment, Venerable Lone Dragon was in a dilemma. Although Su Yi gave him a bad impression, based on that momentum, as long as Su Yi did not die prematurely, he would definitely become a top-tier powerhouse in the future. There was even the possibility of him ascending to the immortal world in the future. After all, who could contend against a core formation demon cultivator at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm? He did see that the old guys of the great desolate region could not match up to this kid at all. Instead, it was this kid who repeatedly surprised him and made him look like this in the end. Hmm, since thats the case, then Ill reluctantly sign a soul contract with that human kid magnanimously. Venerable Lone Dragons eyes twitched as he looked at the soul-locking sword aura that was about to touch his dragon head. He silently swallowed his saliva. Just like what little Xie had said, Lone Dragon only had one choice now, life or death. If an ordinary person came to persuade him, he would definitely rather die than submit. However, since it was the Evil-slaying Sword, who once belonged to Fairy Zixia that came to persuade him Then, he would be forced to do so. Hmm, it was definitely not cowardly. Upon hearing this, Little Xie put away the soul-locking sword aura and called out to Su Yi who was not far away. Big gad guy, come over here. In the distance, he was initially feeling the changes in his body. When he heard Little Xies call, he leaped and arrived at the place where Little Xie and Lone Dragon were. How is it? I think its better to just kill him directly, so that there wont be any messy matters in the future, Su Yi glanced at Venerable Lone Dragons chopstick-sized figure and said unhappily. Who knew that Little Xies face darkened slightly when she heard Su Yis words. She had spent so much time just to make this little flood dragon sign a soul contract with you. Yet, you want to kill him immediately? Of course, it was no wonder that Su Yi had such thoughts. After all, Venerable Lone Dragon was the one who led the entire beast tide to slaughter the North Barren City in the northern region. Who knew how the great desolate was now? The corners of Lone Dragons mouth twitched a little. It was not easy for him to lower his face to sign that soul contract. Yet, when it came to you, you just felt that it was too troublesome and wanted to kill me? At this moment, Little Xie flew in front of him and slowly explained. Big scoundrel, although the little flood dragon is now weak and useless, and is still a spirit body, after signing the contract Oh Right, it doesnt seem to be of much use. Why dont we just kill him immediately? The tender voice originally wanted to explain what benefits she would get from signing the contract, but as she spoke, she realized that the little flood dragon seemed to be completely useless. Thus, the conversation turned into deciding the supreme dragons life and death. At this moment, Lone Dragon was truly panicking. This sword spirit was just like that master. He had finally lowered her status and face, enduring a great humiliation to sign the soul contract, but in the end, you guys directly cut off the contract because you couldnt think of any use for me? The supreme dragon secretly gritted his teeth and swam in front of Su Yi, enduring the humiliation and speaking humbly about his use. Dont, dont. I know a lot of things about the demon race. Even if you cant use it now, youll definitely be able to use it in the future. Also, I know all the secret realms and secret places of the demon race like the back of my hand. Ill be able to help you then. The man and the sword spirit looked at each other, then Little Xie lightly nodded and said. Emmm, what little flood dragon said is not wrong. As long as you continue to cultivate, there will be a day when you will come into contact with the demon race. Moreover, after signing the soul contract, the little flood dragon will not raise his head to hurt you. Since Little Xie had said this, although he really wanted to kill this senior Lone Dragon, perhaps he would have greater use for him in the future. Hence, Su Yi nodded in agreement as he said helplessly, alright, then lets sign a soul contract. What do you need me to do? Hearing that, Little Xie glanced at Venerable Lone Dragon and floated onto Su Yis shoulder. Then, she slowly said, let go of your consciousness first. Then, the little flood dragon will teach you how to do it. As she said that, Little Xie gently waved her small hand and a small stream of sword qi entered Lone Dragons body. Then, she continued, just to be safe. Venerable Lone Dragons face was a little ugly. He could feel the sword qi that Little Xie left in his soul. If he made any strange movements, it would explode. However, what could he do now? If he wanted to live on, he had to do what the other party wanted. When Su Yi released his consciousness defense, Venerable Lone Dragon turned into a black light and entered the space between his eyebrows. . Chapter 303 - Forming a Contract, the Central Sky Region Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the midst of the chaos, Venerable Lone Dragons dragon body appeared. He looked at the chaos around him and muttered, this is that guys consciousness? At this moment, a figure slowly gathered in front of the venerable single dragon. It was Su Yi. Senior Lone Dragon, what should we do next? Su Yi was not surprised to see the dragons body in his mind. He believed in Little Xie just as Little Xie believed in him. Humph, human brat, youve been let off easy. Venerable Lone Dragon did not respond to Su Yis words. Instead, he continued to speak on his own. Then, his entire body shone brightly, and the light gathered on the dragons head. Venerable Lone Dragon said slowly, human brat, put your hand on my head. As he said this, Venerable Lone Dragon leaned his huge dragon head towards Su Yi. Seeing this, Su Yi also placed his hand deep within the head of Lone Dragon, which was emitting light. The moment his hand touched the dragon head, the divine light suddenly intensified. A mysterious ring-shaped pattern rose from the top of the Lone Dragons head, and then entered the back of Su Yis hand. Su Yi only felt a burning pain on the back of his hand. The mysterious ring-shaped pattern was actually branded on it and was emitting a mysterious fluorescent light. Human brat, dont move! Lone Dragons face seemed to be a little twisted, as if the branding would bring it intense pain. Even when he spoke, he gritted his teeth. The piercing pain did not last long. When the circular pattern was completely imprinted on the back of Su Yis hand, a feeling of telepathic connection arose between him and Venerable Lone Dragon. At this time, it could be considered as the conclusion of the soul contract. Their souls had formed an incomparably strong bond, and it was maintained by the imprint on the back of Su Yis hand. At this moment, Su Yi felt that as long as his heart moved, he could unilaterally destroy Venerable Lone Dragons soul, as if he was controlling its life and death. Venerable Lone Dragons soul body was a little dim. After all, it was still a soul body, and forming the contract had consumed a lot of it. Okay, okay Venerable Lone Dragon said weakly, and the dragons body slowly disappeared from his consciousness. Outside, Su Yis body also changed. A black light flashed on his hand, and a black dragon pattern appeared. Soon, a black light shot out from between Su Yis eyebrows, and then slowly condensed the Venerable Lone Dragons soul. At the same time, Su Yi slowly opened his eyes, and Venerable Lone Dragon immediately said respectfully. Dugu Jiu greets Master. Uh Su Yi, who had just opened his eyes, was a little stunned when he heard the sudden words. He was not quite used to the sudden respect of Venerable Lone Dragon. Your name is Dugu Jiu? He tried to ask the venerable dragon, and then heard the latter still say respectfully. Yes, master. My title is above the Venerable Lone Dragon. My birth name is Dugu Jiu. I see. Previously, Dugu Jiu had said in the ancient ruins that his title was the Venerable Lone Dragon. Initially, he had thought that the other partys name was Lone Dragon, but he did not expect his real name to be Dugu Jiu. It was quite human-like. At this time, Little Xie, who was sitting on his shoulder, slowly opened her mouth. She looked down at Dugu Jiu and said arrogantly like a big sister. Dugu Jiu, right? Ill Call You Little Jiu from now on. Dugu Jius body trembled and he did not dare to speak. Although he had acknowledged Su Yi as his master, it was obvious that Little Xies status was much higher than his. Did he not see that the other party was sitting on his masters shoulder and swinging her legs, while Su Yi still looked like he was indulging her? Okay, okay, then you can call me Little Jiu. Although his heart was extremely bitter, he still replied with a grievance. He clearly had such a great name, yet he was called Little Jiu. He was tired, so it did not matter. At this time, Su Yis mind was not on them at all. Since the matter of Dugu Jiu had been resolved, then it was time for him to take a good look at what this forest was. He felt the power in his body and tried to pour his true essence into his body. Then, he saw the faint true essence spread out from his body. His body was also slowly floating in the air. This was jumping and some kind of spell. He was slowly flying with just his true essence. Flying in the air was the symbol of the core formation realm. However, very soon, perhaps because it was the first time he was flying in the air, he was a little unstable and fell down. If he did not react quickly and somersault to stabilize his body, he would have landed slowly, he would have embarrassed himself in front of Little Jiu and Little Xie. The Venerable Lone Dragon seemed to have seen through Su Yis difficulties, so he said. Master, your current strength should be at the core formation stage among human cultivators, right? In fact, pour your true essence into your body instead of your entire body. This way, flying will be easier. Hearing this, Su Yi nodded slightly, and then followed Dugu Jius instructions to infuse his true essence of the five elements into his legs. Instantly, he felt that his entire body was light and light, as if he could soar into the sky with a single leap. With a slight step, his figure instantly flew up. Then, he stood in the air of this forest, looking at the orange-yellow forest. He tried to kick his feet. As long as his true essence was still circulating, he would not fall down. He really flew up. So, this is the feeling of flying? Suddenly, he looked at the completely unfamiliar sky and thought to himself, I have already formed my golden core. Then, will this still be the great desolate? The entire sky was extremely blue. He could even see the faint stars through the sky. Looking into the distance, one could only see a blazing sun slowly descending from the horizon. That orange-red sunset glow illuminated the entire world. At this moment, he suddenly recalled that at the final moment of the tribulation, his cultivation had broken through to the core formation realm. Then, a golden light descended from the sky and enveloped him. After that, he lost consciousness. Presumably, because of the problem of his increase in strength, the heavenly axiom had sensed that his cultivation was not suitable for the great desolate region, so they had sent him here. And the place he was in was already on the verge of being revealed. It was a higher and bigger stage, the central sky region! So, this is the central sky region He looked at the endless mountain range and felt a little disappointed. He had originally imagined that the central sky region was surrounded by immortal mountains, with all kinds of immortal qi flying everywhere, or that it was filled with terrifying demon beasts. However, his fantasy had always been a fantasy. Even if this place appeared ordinary, he could not help but admit that this was the central sky region. Suddenly, he thought of something. He only sighed and didnt know how much his strength had increased. Compared to a core formation cultivator in the middle heaven realm, how much weaker would he be? Thinking of this, he landed on the ground and opened his information panel. His eyes suddenly lit up. . Chapter 304 - Explosive Attribute, Stronger in the Early Stage than in the Middle Stage? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Flying in the air was one of the special abilities after the core formation stage. It was more about the increase in data and strength. He did not know how much data the other core formation cultivators had, but he would know if he had the chance to find a core formation cultivator to compete with. He moved his finger and opened his information panel. The densely packed data made his scalp go numb. However, this also verified his current strength in another way. [Cultivator: Su Yi] [Lifespan: 18/5,256 Dao years] [Realm: Early Core Formation Stage Level 1 (0/100,000)] [Attributes: Strength 18,681 +75%, physique 18,525 +80%, inner breath 17,331 +65%, comprehension 192 +65%] [Qi and blood: 185,250 (+20%)] [True essence: 138,648 (cost-70%)] [Attack: 93,405 (+10%)] [Defense: 37,050 (damage reduction 30%)] [Talent: High-grade spiritual root] [Cultivation effect: 181] [Mental cultivation techniques: Art of longevity (consummation), Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique (consummation), Footloose Illusionary Body Technique (level 1/6: consummation), Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra (consummation)] [Spells: Tiangang Sword Finger (13 moves), Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm, Extreme, Flowing Light Dragon Shadow (2 forms) , Heart Sword Technique (1 move)] [Special: Time Pill Alchemy Technique (minor accomplishment)] [Dao treasure: Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda (level 10/10), Evil-slaying Sword Record] What was written on the interface was still the attributes that had not been enhanced. If the additional attributes were included, his strength would probably double, or even close to 30,000. In other words, his attack power would be close to 150,000. Now, he even wondered if he could kill Venerable Lone Dragon in the great desolate region with a single slap. If he had that kind of strength, why would he need to attract the heavenly tribulation to deal with Dugu Jiu? His qi and blood would be even more terrifying. Including the 80% physique enhancement and the additional 20% qi and blood enhancement. In other words, it was more than 360,000 qi and blood. Regarding this, if he wanted to go to lightning tribulations like the five elements annihilation tribulation, how many times could he go? Finally, it was the true essence. Including the bonus, it was at least 300,000 true essence points. In addition to the innate superior pure Qi that reduced the consumption of true essence by 70%, he had a feeling that he did not even need to breathe when he struck out Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm in one go. I just wonder how my attributes are compared to other core formation cultivators? Do you two know? Hearing that, Little Xie rolled his eyes and said indifferently, big bad guy, have you fallen asleep? Come on, Im a sword spirit, how can I have any data? Uh Hearing what Little Xie said, he was a little enlightened, as if that was indeed the case. Unlike Little Xies rude response, Dugu Jiu respectfully replied to him, Master, Little Jiu is from the demon race. My cultivation relies entirely on the improvement of my bloodline. I dont have the Heavenly Dao information panel of a human cultivator. After hearing what Dugu Jiu said, Su Yi was still a little embarrassed. The change in his attitude before and after signing the soul contract was too big. For a moment, he could not accept it. Then, he thought about it. Should he try the power of the spell first? After all, there were not many people in this forest, so it should not hurt anyone, right? As he thought about it, his eyes revealed a trace of excitement. Of course, he had to give it a good try to become stronger. After all, it was not easy for him to reach the core formation realm, and he had even reached the central sky region. If he was more careful in the great desolate region, it was because he still had concerns. He did not want to implicate the Nie family because of his actions. However, it was different now. At this moment, he was like a fierce tiger returning to the mountain, letting his ego fly. The corner of Su Yis mouth curled slightly. His body moved and he used his true essence to fly into the air. He looked at the beautiful fallen leaf forest in his eyes and his hand moved. He raised his hand and used the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm. The five elements golden core in his body quickly rotated. Five-colored true essence power surged out of his body. At this moment, he did not need to deliberately change the properties of his true essence to be able to use the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm that had fused the five elements power. Five Elements Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm, Extreme! A terrifying power erupted from Su Yis body. He stood in the air, his long black hair fluttering in the wind, and the robe on his body whistling. One could only see him striking towards the tallest tree in his eyes with a palm strike. Immediately, the five-colored giant palm phantom descended from the sky, and then suddenly slammed into the area in front of his eyes. Boom!! With a loud bang, the ground shook, and the birds in the nearby forest were astonished. The tree that had suffered the attack had long been reduced to ashes, and a huge palm print had caved in the ground that was filled with maple trees. Upon seeing this scene, his eyes lit up. Not only had his attributes increased, but the attack range of his spells had also increased by quite a bit. If there were any demon beasts present in this palm strike, there was a high chance that there would be no corpses left. Meanwhile, Dugu Jiu and Little Xie, who were floating on both sides of him, had long sucked in a breath of cold air. Little Xie was still alright. After all, she had seen bigger scenes before. Although she was not totally nonchalant about it, at least she was not as surprised as Dugu Jiu. He heard Dugu Jiu say in surprise, oh god Master, the power of your spell is too terrifying Hearing this, he turned his head to look at Dugu Jiu, who was still in his soul state, and asked, Little Jiu, how is this power compared to you at that time? Dugu Jiu knew that Su Yi was asking him how powerful this palm was compared to when he formed its core. Dugu Jiu shook his head and said, Masters spell is powerful enough to surpass many human cultivators at the early stage of the core formation realm. Its much stronger than me at that time. Master, you must know that although our demon races spell isnt as varied as human cultivators at the same realm, its still much stronger than human cultivators. Masters palm made me wonder if Im a demon or if Master is a demon. Su Yi should have been happy when he heard Dugu Jius praise, but he felt that Dugu Jiu was scolding him as if he was not human. According to the division of the core formation realm, there were twelve levels in the core formation realm, and every four levels was a small realm. They were also divided into the initial stage, middle stage, and late stage. According to Dugu Jiu, if there was no element of flattery, then his current clans strength was probably at the fourth level of the core formation realm. This was before taking into account the addition of cultivation techniques and spells. Moreover, there were many talents in the cultivation world, and god knows where some monstrous genius would appear. As expected, because of the increase in his strength, his state of mind was a little lightheaded. He actually had delusions of wanting to spar with a cultivator, and had almost forgotten his own heart. Su Yi calmed his restless state of mind and slowly found the feeling of stability he had back in the great desolate region. He slowly closed his eyes and slowly calmed his excited heart. At this moment, a wolfs howl broke the silence. AwooC . Chapter 305 - Silver Moon Maple Wolf, Die! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Yi, who was adjusting his state of mind with his eyes closed, suddenly had blue veins bulging out his forehead, and the true essence on his body slightly fluctuated. He could be heard mumbling, f*ck!I finally calmed down my state of mind, but you now you riled me up again, I have to vent it out. After saying that, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up. The excitement in his eyes that could not be concealed showed that he really wanted to have a good battle to vent the excitement in his heart. Little Jiu, Little Xie, follow me! With a soft cry, one of the latter turned into white smoke and disappeared while the other turned into a black stream of light and entered his body. Bang!! With an explosive sound, Su Yis figure soared into the sky. After which, he shot in the direction of the wolf howl. His speed was so fast that it was like a stream of shadow. Compared to running on the ground, the speed boost of the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique could be seen during the process of flying. At this moment, Su Yis full speed actually produced a sonic boom. It was almost faster than the speed of sound! Even so, the surrounding scene was still so clean in Su Yis eyes. As the speed was too fast, the airflow generated by the friction with the air formed squalls. The slight stinging sensation caused by the squalls on his face did not make him feel irritated. Instead, it stimulated the passion in his heart even more. As a man, who had not fantasized about one day being able to fly freely in the sky? Now, after stepping into the core formation realm, he had this feeling. The surging passion in his heart made him want to shout it out loud. At this moment, Su Yi did not look like an immortal cultivator who took every step carefully. Instead, he was a youth full of personality and passion. One had to know that he was only 18 years old. Perhaps a few months later, he would officially enter the age of nineteen. At that time, he would officially be called a Dao-year cultivator. Wuhu! Take off! A high-pitched shout was emitted from Su Yis mouth. He enjoyed the feeling of flying freely. It was like a fish entering the sea. He was free and carefree. However, at the same time, his eagle-like eyesight allowed him to see the beast who was howling. He looked at the sky from a distance and discovered that it was a huge white wave. Hence, his body shook and he swiftly shot towards the wolf from the sky. Bang!! Another muffled sound was heard. He used his hand to support himself and landed on the ground with a cloud of dust. At this time, he finally saw the appearance of this huge white wolf clearly. It was covered in silvery white flawless wolf fur, and there were orange-red patterns on its back and temples like maple leaves. There was a blue pattern in the center of the huge Wolfs brows, and terrifying spiritual energy was slowly circulating on its body. What a beautiful demon beast. He looked at the white wolf as information about this demonic beast flashed through its eyes. [Demon beast: Silver Moon Maple Wolf] [Bloodline: Silver moon bloodline] [Realm: Early core formation stage] [Description: A Silver Moon Maple Wolf that lives in the Sunset Maple Forest. It was originally sleeping soundly when it was woken up by a loud noise. At this moment, it was in a rage.] Seeing the information and description of this huge white wolf, he could not help but think that it was a good fellow. It was a demon beast of early core formation stage right from the start. Moreover, what the hell did that introduction say? The huge disturbance woke it up. Could it be that it was his palm? Thinking of this, Su Yi felt a little embarrassed. However, it was a different matter. Since this stinky wolf had delivered itself to his door, how could he let it go? The Silver Moon Maple Wolf that had been woken up looked at Su Yi who had descended from the sky. It opened its huge mouth and let out a low roar. Then, it spat out human words that were unclear. RoarC human, youre the one who woke me up? Hearing the wolf spit out unclear words, Su Yi was slightly stunned. He thought to himself. Could it be that after reaching the core formation realm, all the demon beasts can speak? However, he did not intend to hide it. After all, he was here to fight. What if the other party did not want to fight after exchanging a few words? However, he still muttered about the hatred that demon beasts had towards human cultivators. Even if they had intelligence and could speak, they still wanted to kill humans from the bottom of their hearts and bones. Seeing that Su Yi did not reply, the Silver Moon Maple Wolf let out a long howl towards the sky. The spiritual energy on its body fluctuated. It did not care whether Su Yi replied or not. It raised its huge claw and slapped towards Su Yi, its mouth was still speaking indistinctly. Human, you are courting death! Spiritual force poured into the huge claw. It carried the sound of the wind as it smacked towards Su Yi. Even the air was slashed with a ray of spiritual light. When he saw this, a joy appeared in his eyes. He did not expect that the other party would make the first move. Hence, he cried out in a low voice. Good timing! Tenth move, Tiangang Meteorite Finger! After his voice sounded, a frightening cold light gathered on the tips of his fingers. He pressed his hands together and the tips of his fingers gathered together. After which, a ray of light that carried a destructive intent struck towards the Silver Moon Maple Wolf. Roar!! The Silver Moon Maple Wolf let out a low roar. Its claws were covered with dense spiritual energy. With one swipe, it sent Su Yis meteorite attack flying. Perhaps it had underestimated Su Yis strength. At the same time that it sent Su Yis attack flying, the Silver Moon Maple Wolf also took a few steps back. That huge claw trembled a little. It stared at Su Yi with a sharp gaze before once again letting out a loud roar towards the sky. AwoooC Just as he roared, Su Yi discovered that the surrounding environment had started to form a violent wind. These violent winds were rolling up and down, continuously gathering in the Silver Moon Maple Wolfs mouth. At the same time, the spirit energy on the wolfs body was also continuously gathering on it, as if it was condensing into a wind pressure cannon. As the time it took to condense grew longer, this wind pressure cannon that was continuously condensing emitted a terrifying might. Su Yi also did not immediately act to interrupt the opponents attack. From his senses, the continuously condensing wind ball did not make him feel any sense of danger. Therefore, it did not matter to let this Silver Moon Maple Wolf display its attack. He also wanted to know the difference between an early core formation stage demonic beast and a foundation establishment stage demonic beast. At this time, the Silver Moon Maple Wolf completely condensed the wind ball in its mouth. It faced Su Yis body and emitted a burst of spiritual power. The wind ball, which had been compressed to the extreme, struck towards him with a loud bang. Boom!! With a loud bang, a deep pit was blasted on this piece of land. A terrifying wind pressure erupted from within, and an intense hurricane swept over that area. However, Su Yis figure had already flashed and dodged it long ago. He looked at the Silver Moon Maple Wolfs attack and smacked his lips as he thought to himself. As expected of a demonic beast at the early stage of the core formation realm. Just this spiritual spell was able to cause such great damage. Ive seen its power. Whats next He looked at the Silver Moon Maple Forest Wolf and narrowed his eyes. The corners of his mouth curled into a crazy smile as he shouted. Die!! . Chapter 306 - Core Formation Demon Beasts Are Just So-So Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yi did not use any spells to fight. Instead, he poured his true essence into his entire body, just like that body refining cultivator. As for why this was the case, that was because Su Yi already had a rough understanding of his own strength. Using spells could indeed quickly finish off this Silver Moon Maple Wolf. However, if that was the case, he would lose a good opponent who was evenly matched with him. Su Yis action of giving up on using a spell was probably an act of a fool in the eyes of other cultivators. However, at this moment, he did not care so much, he simply wanted to vent out the hot-blooded feeling in his heart. Boundless true essence poured into his fist. With a flash, he appeared beside the Silver Moon Maple Wolf and then threw a punch. The fist wrapped in true essence heavily struck the Silver Moon Maple Wolfs side, which had just finished casting the spell. Bang! With a muffled sound, an enormous force formed a terrifying shockwave on his fist and the wolfs body. Awooo The Silver Moon Maple Wolf felt the pain, and then let out a mournful howl. Its originally sharp eyes were dyed with a layer of blood. Now, it was really angry. The Silver Moon Maple Forest Wolfs enormous body slightly bowed and pulled away from Su Yi. The wrinkles on its body were the result of Su Yis punch hitting the other partys body. At this moment, Su Yi was looking at his own fist. There were still threads of white gas slowly rising from it. He parted his lips into a smile as he felt the terrifying strength within his body. Following that, his two fists collided in front of his chest. He twisted his neck and looked at the demonic beast as he shouted in a low voice. Again! After saying that, he exerted strength under his feet, and the soil under his feet actually caved in with his stomp. At the same time, his body left an afterimage on the spot, and his fists once again bombarded the Silver Moon Maple Wolf with a violent intent. The wolfs intelligence was not weak. Seeing Su Yi like this, it immediately understood what Su Yi wanted to do. It gave up on gathering spiritual power to cast a spell to deal with Su Yi. Instead, it circulated spiritual power all over its body, raised its giant claw, and slapped toward the figure that was charging toward Su Yi. Boom! The fist and the giant claw collided with a loud bang. A human filled with battle intent actually fought with a demon beast whose eyes were filled with bloodlust. How dare you? Fortunately, there were no cultivators nearby. Otherwise, it would be impossible to tell who was the demon beast. Indeed, under the same realm, what could fight with a demon beast if not a monster? As they exchanged blows, Su Yi took a few steps back, while the demon wolf was also forced to take a few steps back. Disbelief flashed across its blood-red eyes. This human in front of it was actually able to match up to it in terms of strength. Human, you are very strong! It used the dirty human language to praise Su Yi. Just as Dugu Jiu had said, the demon race had always worshipped the strong. Not only the demon race, but also among the demon beasts, especially the demon beasts that had gained intelligence. Su Yi also did not expect that he would actually be praised by a demon beast. He really did not know how to describe this kind of novel experience. At this moment, the Silver Moon Maple Wolf opened its mouth to speak in human language. Human, next, accept my true fury. After the demon wolf finished speaking, it faced the sky and let out a long howl. One could see rolling spiritual force circulating on its body. Its originally silver-white fur was currently flickering with a silver light. A cold aura circulated around its body. Not only that, its originally blood-red pupils had also turned silver-blue, continuously emitting a cold glow. Has the bloodline power been activated? Looking at the Silver Moon Maple Wolf whose aura had greatly changed, Su Yi changed his mind. This should be the bloodline power of this demon wolf. However, he was not willing to be outdone. Five-colored true essence slowly rose from his body. The aura of the man and the demon beast were actually evenly matched. After the Silver Moon Maple Wolf activated its bloodline power, its huge claw opened up, bringing with it a cold light as it slapped towards Su Yi again. However, this time, its speed was clearly much faster. That huge wolf claw was as fast as an afterimage. If it was an ordinary core formation cultivator, they would definitely fall for it. However, Su Yi was different. He was a man with the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique. His body swayed, and he instantly climbed up. He sidestepped and dodged the Silver Moon Maple Wolfs claw. The other partys attack seemed to have just begun. One claw swipe missed, and the other claw followed up and struck at where Su Yi was. The claw that missed began to retract, and then accumulated power. This was a set of chain claws! At this time, Su Yi could not help but think, demonic beast that knows martial arts, no one can block it. However, if he did not want to fall into a passive position, he had to interrupt the other party before they started to attack. Thus, his eyes focused, and he did not dodge the second wolf claw, but directly went up to meet it. His fist turned into a palm, bringing with it a vast amount of true essence as it slapped against the wolf claw. However, it was not over yet. This kind of power was definitely not enough to break this demonic beasts chain attack, the demon wolfs other claw had also finished accumulating power and was once again smashing towards him. At this moment, if he dodged, he would passively enter the opponents endless combo attack. However, if he did not dodge, he would have to endure the power of the two wolfs claws. Enduring the two claws slaps, this was not some math problem where one plus one was equal to two. This also contained the power of the Silver Moon Maple Wolfs body, as well as the impact of spiritual power, and so on. The Silver Moon Maple Wolf relied on this combo to become a king-like existence in this maple forest. Weak cultivators did not dare to enter this maple forest. There were early-stage core formation cultivators who tried to encircle it, but they all died under this combo attack. Just as it thought that a human cultivator like Su Yi would also be killed by this combo attack, Su Yi revealed a strange smile under its claws. Similarly, Su Yi did not use any spells. His palm, which was originally colliding with a wolfs claw, suddenly shook, and a terrifying force shot out from his palm towards the demon wolfs claw. Immediately, the demon wolfs claw was shaken by this force, and the wrist bone on the claw was actually broken. Following that, he raised his long legs to block the second claw that was about to hit him. He grabbed the first wolfs claw with both hands and took the opportunity to throw it over his shoulder. The huge wolf body was actually sent flying by Su Yis strength. Then, it crashed heavily onto the ground with a huge muffled sound. Boom! The fallen leaves in the surroundings were blown away by an intense airflow, falling down slowly like a rain of maple leaves. PhewC much better! After doing all this, Su Yi let out a long sigh. He felt that the passion in his body was slowly fading away. The fighting spirit in his eyes slowly decreased. He looked at the Silver Moon Maple Wolf that was about to struggle and muttered. Its time to end it. As he said this, a cold light condensed at the tip of his finger, and then he slashed at the demon wolf that had fallen to the ground. . Chapter 307 - Spirit Stone Conversion, Realm Breakthrough Gift Pack Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation AwooC With a miserable howl, the Silver Moon Maple Wolf that had fallen to the ground could no longer get up. Su Yi used the Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger to chop off the opponents huge head. After Su Yis battle was over, Little Xie appeared. She opened her bright eyes and looked at Su Yi, her eyes filled with confusion. Big bad guy, are you a human or a demon beast? Little Xie also saw how he fought with a demon beast at the early stage of the core formation realm. It was the first time she saw a cultivator who could fight with a demon beast of the same realm. Even her former master, Fairy Zixia, could not do such a thing. So, she was really confused. Could it be that Su Yi was a demon beast in human skin? This time, it was Su Yi who rolled his eyes at Little Xie. He did not respond to Little Xies words. Instead, he looked around, but there was no flood dragon soul, so he asked. Wheres Little Jiu? Hearing that, Little Xie crossed his arms over his chest and said proudly. Humph, that flood dragon is not me. He cant come out without your permission. Hearing that, Su Yi sensed Dugu Jius existence and found that he was indeed stored in the black flood dragon mark on the back of his hand. Come out. He said in a low voice. A black mist rose from the black flood dragon mark and turned into Dugu Jius soul body. Dugu Jiu, who had condensed his soul body, widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief as he sighed. Master, you really arent human. Hearing this, his face turned black. How could he praise someone like that? It was no different from scolding someone. Therefore, he shouted in a low voice with a black face. Go back! Dugu Jiu wanted to say something else, but he turned into a black stream of light and entered the mark on the back of his hand. Su Yi regretted letting Dugu Jiu out. Even though he knew that Dugu Jiu was not really scolding him, but with those words, it really sounded like an insult, right? Su Yi ignored Little Xie who was snickering at the side. He took a step forward and opened his palm to collect the materials on the demon beast. There was only one demonic beast in such a big place. It was likely that there were not many materials for a central sky region demon beast. A ray of multicolored light scattered from his hand. It did not seem like he had finished collecting the materials in the great desolate region. Instead, a progress bar appeared in his eyes. It took about ten seconds. Soon, a Dao sound notification sounded. The notification indicated that he had finished collecting the materials. Just as he was about to flip open the Dao sound notification to see what materials he had obtained, he was instantly dumbfounded. He patted his head and muttered. Look at my brain, I actually forgot such an important thing! On his notification panel, there was a list of notifications that appeared after he had passed the lightning tribulation. [Notification: You have broken through a major realm, comprehension increased by 100, cultivation speed +50] [Hint: You have broken through to early core formation stage, strength +2,000, physique +2,000, inner breath + 2,000] [Hint: Break through to core formation realm, core formation gift bag refreshed] [Hint: Break through to core formation realm, inherited spell Heart Sword Technique can be cultivated] [Hint: Unable to obtain the source of money, money recharge converted into spirit stones recharge] [Hint: Your money has been converted into low-grade spirit stones in proportion. Currently, low-grade spirit stones, 15,420] [Hint: Breakthrough to the core formation realm. Activate the treasure-filling activity] [Hint: Successfully collected. Obtained core formation realm demon core x1, Silver Moon Wolf fur x1, Silver Moon Wolf claw x1] Looking at the notification panel, he felt his scalp go numb. He did not expect that there would be so many Dao sound notifications during the period when he lost consciousness. Fortunately, these Dao sound notifications would not disappear. This made Su Yi sigh slightly. At least he could know what had happened by looking at these notifications. Otherwise, he would have a big headache when he saw the changes in the information on the panel. He swept his gaze over it. The first few Dao sound notifications were the information that had improved after he transcended the boundary. There was nothing much to say about this. After all, the attributes after breaking through had already been added to the panel. After that was the grand realm gift pack after breaking through. This was also refreshed. However, he did not immediately open the recharge interface. After all, there were still many things that he needed to understand. Heart Sword Technique? He looked at one of the Dao sound notifications and raised his eyebrows slightly. He remembered that this so-called inherited technique was obtained in the forbidden land of the great desolate. Moreover, he did not know what had happened at that time. Now that he had reached the core formation realm, he could finally use this Heart Sword Technique. If he guessed correctly, it was the same technique as Little Xies. He could use the soul-locking sword qi to specifically kill the soul. However, he would only be able to understand the specific information after he checked it out. Moreover, there was a Sword Control Technique and the Array Technique of waiting for him in his seal space. Then, the most important thing was that all the cultivators in the central sky region traded with spirit stones. It was impossible for him to get money to top up his value. However, it was much more convenient to convert money into spirit stones. He could convert it according to 1000 gold coins to 1 low-grade spirit stone. Wait, he had so many low-grade spirit stones? He looked at the balance of low-grade spirit stones on the panel and was puzzled. It was more than 15,000. If converted into money, it would be more than 10,000,000. After thinking for a while, he decided not to care about the number of spirit stones he had. It would be fine as long as he had enough. However, soon, in the central sky region, Su Yi would pay the price for his idea. Also, there was a new activity?! Treasure-filling!! Seeing the word treasure, he had a thought. The only treasure he had now was the Starry Sea Bottle. There were three levels of destiny in the Starry Sea Bottle that had yet to be unsealed, and he did not know what level would be able to unlock the first level of destiny. The last hint was the information he had just collected about the Silver Moon Maple Wolf. As he had expected, there must be a core formation realm demon core and some materials for demon beasts. Compared to the list of hints above, the materials he had collected made him less interested. He closed the prompt panel and swiped his finger. He opened the recharge interface and immediately, a dazzling realm-breaking gift pack appeared before his eyes. At a glance, there were four to five gift packs, and they were all very considerate, allowing Su Yi to purchase them with spirit stones. [Core formation spell gift pack: 500 low-grade spirit stones. If you buy it, you can get the celestial-grade mental cultivation technique, Yin-Yang Spirit Concentration Technique, mental cultivation points x50,000] [Core formation spell gift pag: 600 low-grade spirit stones, you can get the celestial-grade spell, Great Void Sword Divine Art, true understanding of spells x200] [Core formation material gift bag: 300 low-grade spirit stones, you can get meteorite iron x100, Dao gem x200] [Skill promotion gift bag: 1,000 low-grade spirit stones, you can get cultivation technique essentials x5] [Core formation equipment gift pack: 350 low-grade spirit stones, you can get a top-grade core formation magic weapon, Footloose Sword] . Chapter 308 - Yin-Yang Spirit Concentration Technique, a Terrifying Upgrade Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The five shiny gift bags were so beautiful and dazzling in Su Yis eyes. However, the price had gone up a little too much, right? He looked at the price of each gift bag that was more than 300 spirit stones. If converted into money, this would be worth 300,000 yuan. However, he was not disappointed. After all, almost all of these gift bags were things that could not be bought even with spirit stones. Take the immortal-grade mental cultivation technique and immortal-grade spell method among the two gift bags as an example. If these two things were added together, they would probably be priceless. One had to know that his only immortal-grade mental cultivation method, the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra, was obtained from the Tiandao Immortal Sects Unending Illusionary Realm with immortal sect points. It could be seen that the immortal-grade mental cultivation method and spell method was also an extremely rare existence in the central sky region. Perhaps, there would be many more Dao items. He looked at the gift bags without much hesitation. With a light tap of his finger, he immediately spent 2,750 low-grade spirit stones to buy all of the gift bags. His spirit stone balance suddenly increased to 12,650. At this time, Su Yi had a subtle feeling in his heart. He had a feeling that he would always be short of spirit stones in the future. Of course, this feeling was only fleeting. He looked around, trying to find a place to quietly use the gift bags he had just bought to improve himself. His true essence moved all over his body, and his body soared into the sky. At this time, he could fly freely in the sky. However, flying in the sky consumed a lot of true essence. With his current true essence value of around 300,000, he could only fly steadily for a day and a night. If he needed to fly at an explosive speed during this period, the flying time would be greatly reduced. He looked at this place from the sky and found a green mountain in the distance. There should be a cave or something in that place. When he thought of this, his body moved and transformed into a ray of light as he headed towards the distant mountain peak. Just as Su Yi left for a long time, a group came from this maple leaf forest. There were three early-stage core formation cultivators in this group. The leader was an early-stage core formation female cultivator. She was dressed in a rainbow-colored dress. There were no cultivators wearing makeup on her pretty face, but she was as beautiful as a lotus flower that had emerged from the water. They arrived at the place where Su Yi had killed the Silver Moon Maple Wolf. When they saw the mess, their expressions became grave. Junior sister, it seems like he got to our prey first. A handsome male cultivator, who was eight feet tall and wore a green and white robe, looked at the female cultivator in the lead and said in a low voice. The female cultivator in the lead looked at the badly damaged ground. There were wolf claw marks all around her, and the wolf fur that Su Yi had knocked off was scattered on the ground. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, senior brother, this time we have received a mission from the sect to eliminate the demon beasts that caused this disaster. We are not hunting for any prey. She lowered her body and gently flipped the wolf fur on the ground with her jade-like hands, as if she was confirming something. Little did she know that this action of hers had truly displayed her proud body to the fullest. Behind her, the eyes of the cultivator she called senior brother flashed with a hint of lust, and he could not help but swallow his saliva. Soon, the female cultivator stood up and looked into the distance as she spoke softly. Alright, weve already confirmed that the Silver Moon Maple Wolf has been exterminated by others. This mission is considered a success. Lets go back and report this to our sect. As she spoke, the female cultivator was about to lead the group away when the male cultivator who was called senior brother gritted his teeth and spoke. Junior sister, are we going back just like this? If we dont have the demon beasts demon core, how are we going to complete the mission? The female cultivator looked at the male cultivator and said, since the demon beast has already been eradicated by someone else, the mission in this sect naturally failed. Is there any need to say more? After saying this, she led the other cultivators away. The male cultivator who was called senior brother let out an unwilling sigh. Originally, he had joined the group to show off his strength in front of a beauty, but now that his plan had been foiled, he naturally was not satisfied. He watched the female cultivator walk further and further away. After shouting, he quickly followed, junior sister, wait for me. This group of cultivators walked further and further in one direction, and that direction was the direction Su Yi was heading in. At this time, Su Yi had already arrived at the top of the mountain. As expected, there was a small cave inside, but at the same time, there was also a demon beast. It was a black bear. However, this black bear only had the strength of the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. With a casual wave of his finger, he killed it and then occupied its cave. After finding a place to sit cross-legged in the cave, he took out the things that needed to be upgraded from his own seal space. First was the core formation mental cultivation method, the Yin-Yang Spirit Concentration Technique that he had bought. He used his hand to caress this celestial-grade mental cultivation technique, feeling the faint Dao charm within it. At the same time, an option popped up in his eyes. [Hint: Do you want to consume cultivation points x5000 to learn the Yin-Yang Spirit Concentration Technique?] Naturally, there was no need to think about it. He chose yes. Currently, his cultivation points were still relatively abundant. [Hint: You have consumed cultivation points x5000 to learn the Yin-Yang Spirit Concentration Technique] At the same time, the details of this celestial-grade mental cultivation technique jumped out. [Mental cultivation technique: Yin-Yang Spirit Concentration Technique] [Rank: Celestial-grade] [Description: All things start from the five elements and return to yin and yang. Yin and yang harmonize, and all things are not separated. This mental cultivation technique has a total of three levels.] [Beginner: Lifespan +50, strength +60, physique +60, inner breath +80] [Advance to level 1 minor accomplishment: Consume 10,000 cultivation points] After that, he spent 45,000 cultivation points to upgrade this celestial-grade mental cultivation technique to the first level of perfection, and his attributes had also greatly increased. [Mental cultivation technique: Yin-Yang Spirit Concentration Technique] [Level 1 (perfection)/level 3: Lifespan +500, strength +4,000, physique +4,000, inner breath +6,000] [Breakthrough to level 2: Consume cultivation technique essentials x6] After squandering all the cultivation points he had bought from the gift bag, he could be considered to have upgraded this celestial-grade cultivation technique. However, he could only reach the consummation stage of the first level. When he thought of this, Su Yi felt a headache coming on. Why were all the mental cultivation techniques and spells on him so expensive? However, the increase was also huge. Just the completion of the first level had given him an increase of more than 4000 strength attributes. Including the enhancement on his interface, his strength was now more than 35,000. At this moment, Su Yi felt that he could kill the Silver Moon Forest Wolf with his fists. There was no need to use spells at all. After learning the new mental cultivation technique, he looked at his interface. It was the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique that belonged to the mental cultivation technique. This thing was similar to the celestial-grade Yin-Yang Spirit Concentration Technique. It was also calculated according to the number of levels. However, he had already cultivated it to the first level of perfection a long time ago. If he wanted to break through, he would need cultivation technique essentials. Coincidentally, he had obtained five key cultivation technique essentials from the gift bag. Just five of them cost him 1,000 low-grade spirit stones. According to the gift back, the more expensive the item, the more valuable it was. It could be seen just how valuable were these cultivation technique essentials scrolls. At this moment, with a light tap of his finger, he broke through the first layer of the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique to the second layer. . Chapter 309 - Phantom Maze, Sword Control Technique, Great Void Sword Divine Art Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Hint: Do you wish to consume cultivation technique essentials x1, cultivation points x20,000 to break through the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique to the second level?] Yes. As his voice fell, the five cultivation technique essentials instantly turned into four. Immediately, his entire body trembled, and an extremely mysterious aura erupted from his body. This aura only lasted for a short period of time before it was withdrawn into Su Yis body. At the same time, a Dao sound prompted him that his Footloose Illusionary Body Technique had broken through to the second level. [Hint: You have consumed cultivation technique essentials x1, cultivation points x20,000, and your Footloose Illusionary Body Technique has broken through to the second level. There are six levels in total.] [Hint: Footloose Illusionary Body Technique has broken through to the second level. You have obtained the movement technique Phantom Maze] Looking at the two hints, his eyes lit up. After breaking through to the second level, there was an additional movement technique. Then, he opened the information on the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique panel. [Mental cultivation technique: Footloose Illusionary Body Technique (Dao-grade)] [Description: Footloose world, the Lingxiao sects main sects mental cultivation technique. There are six levels in total. Each level is divided into the beginner level to the perfection level. Once you have cultivated to the perfection level of the sixth level, you will be able to travel a thousand miles with a single thought.] [First level perfection: Movement speed +200%] [Second level beginner. Phantom Maze: Consumes 10,000 true essence to increase your speed by 0.5 times for 30 seconds.] [Advanced to the second level minor accomplishment: Mental cultivation points x20,000] This time, his mental cultivation points had been emptied out. However, after breaking through to the next level, the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique was not bad. With the addition of a movement spell, it was equivalent to an explosive skill, increasing his speed in a short period of time. This increase in speed was calculated by doubling his speed. It could be said that the increase in speed was very fast. If his current flying speed was 50 meters per second, after activating Phantom Maze, it would be 75 meters per second. Of course, this was only a metaphor. If he really wanted to go all out, his speed would definitely not be so little. After upgrading the mental cultivation method, it would be the spells. This time, he had to improve them all. Now, he had learned many spells. Among them, the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm and Tiangang Sword Finger were the most commonly used. These two spells had already been cultivated to the highest realm and could not be improved, so there was no need to pay attention to them. Furthermore, there was the Flowing Light Dragon Shadow. He had cultivated this spell to the second form, and there were six forms that needed to be upgraded. He opened the information page of the Flowing Light Dragon Shadow. [Spell: Flowing Light Dragon Shadow (Dao-grade)] [Description: Footloose world, a move derived from the footloose body and mind art of the Lingxiao sect. There are a total of six forms. It shuttles between the flowing shadows and deals a fatal blow to the enemy. When cultivated to the last form, it can transform into a dragon shadow and destroy the enemy with the power to shatter space.] [First form. Flowing Shadow Flash: Consumes 2000 true essence. Lock onto a target in your field of vision. Transform into a flowing shadow and flash to the enemys side instantly. At the same time, it deals 220% attack damage.] [Second form. Three Pure Flowing Shadow: Expends 4000 true essence to split into three shadows. The main body can freely switch between the three shadows for 60 seconds.] [Third form. Flowing Shadow Instant Kill Formation: Expends 10,000 true essence to launch an assassination domain. Your body will turn into a shadow and move through it. You will deal a total of 13 attacks, each of which will deal 110% attack damage. (expend true understanding of spells x60 to learn)] [Fourth form. Flowing Shadow Clone: Expends 100,000 true essence to condense a shadow of oneself, this shadow can cast spells to launch attacks, the attack strength is 80% of the original body, the shadow lasts for 15 minutes. (requires the nascent soul stage to unlock)] [Fifth form. Flowing Shadow Thousand Layered Waves: Expends 80,000 true essence. The next time you cast a spell will receive a shadow bonus, the power of the spell will increase to 150% of the original. (requires the nascent soul stage to unlock)] [Sixth form. Flowing Light Dragon Shadow: Consumes 200,000 true essence to condense your shadow into a black dragon. The black dragon attacks the opponent and causes 3,000% of the attack damage. This attack can damage the soul. (requires the soul formation stage to unlock)] Looking at all the spell moves of the Flowing Light Dragon Shadow, other than being able to learn the third form, the remaining three forms were limited by the realm and could not be learned. However, it was still good. He currently had 200 true understanding of spells in his hands. Other than the Flowing Light Dragon Shadow, there was still the Sword Control Technique and the Heart Sword Technique that he needed to learn. As for the Array Technique? When he took a look just now, his eyes almost went black. The requirements were ridiculously high, okay? To learn the Array Technique of a mighty figure in the spirit world, one needed 500 comprehension points and 100,000 cultivation points! Regarding this, Su Yi chose to keep this technique at the bottom. His current comprehension was only around 100 to 200 points. He reckoned that he would need to reach the nascent soul stage to learn it. Looking at the scroll of the Array Technique, he quietly put it back into the seal space. Then, he spent 60 true understanding of spells to learn the third form of the Flowing Light Dragon Shadow and took out the Sword Control Technique. [Spell: Sword Control Technique (incomplete)] [Grade: Dao-grade] [Description: A supreme spell incomplete, with a total of five incomplete chapters. The whereabouts of the other four incomplete chapters are still unknown. After learning this sword control technique, you can ride a sword and fly.] [Learn: You need to be at the early stage of the core formation realm. Spend true understanding of spells x100 to learn] Looking at the Sword Control Technique in his hand, he was momentarily at a loss. As a core formation realm cultivator, he could already fly freely in the sky. Although this Sword Control Technique was said to be an incomplete chapter, could it be that it could only ride a sword and fly? Looking at the Sword Control Technique that required the consumption of 100 true understanding of spells to learn, he fell into deep thought at that moment. Indeed, if he could only ride a sword and fly, then there was no need to learn it. But this Sword Control Technique was also incomplete. What if he encountered the remaining incomplete pages in the future? Looking at the more than 140 true understanding of spells left, he was a little hesitant. He did not know whether he should learn it well or not. Therefore, with a thought, he began to call out to Little Xie. After all, this Sword Control Technique was found in the ancient sword tomb where Little Xie was. She should be able to know something about it. A cloud of white smoke emerged. Little Xies small body appeared before Su Yis eyes. She looked sleepy and said unhappily, big scoundrel, why are you looking for me? Dont you know that sword spirits also need to sleep? He ignored Little Xies complaints and directly asked, Little Xie, do you still remember that Sword Control Technique from the ancient sword tomb? Hearing this, Little Xies eyes moved and she perked up. She looked at Su Yi and mumbled, thats true, now that youre at the core formation realm, its time for you to practice the Sword control Technique. Huh? Little Xies mumbling was very light. At least Su Yi only heard most of it. Then, Little Xie did not keep him in suspense and directly explained to him. Big bad guy, the Sword Control Technique itself is a remnant, just like the Heart Sword Technique that was passed down to you. It is said that there are a total of five remnant chapters of this technique. Five? Thats right, these five are. Chapter 310 - Great Void Sword Divine Art Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Little Xie looked at Su Yi and slowly recited the names of the five incomplete chapters. Among them, two of them were Sword Control Technique and the Heart Sword Technique. The other three incomplete chapters were the Spiritual Sword Technique, the Qi Sword Technique, and the Sword Will Technique. After these five chapters were combined, it was the famous sword technique of the Green Lotus Sword Immortal in the immortal world. It was called the Great Heavenly Cycle Stellar Sword Technique. However, no one knew when the Green Lotus Sword Immortal disappeared from the immortal world. From then on, these five incomplete chapters had been passed down in the three realms. As he listened to Little Xies slow narration, he swallowed his saliva. He did not expect the origins of the sword Control Technique and the Heart Sword Technique to be so great. It was actually passed down from the immortal world. To him, the immortal world was an existence that was too far away for him to reach. He clenched the Sword Control Technique, and he had already made up his mind. No matter what the Sword Control Technique was, it was just for the reputation that had been passed down from the immortal world. Moreover, he had two incomplete chapters with him, and he might be able to gather five chapters in the future to obtain a true immortal technique like the Great Heavenly Cycle Stellar Sword Technique. After Little Xie finished explaining, she asked Su Yi if there was anything else. If there was not, she would go back to the mysterious metal sheet to sleep first. Su Yi did not stop her. There was indeed nothing else he needed to ask. He opened the information panel and looked at the detailed information of the Heart Sword Technique. These incomplete chapters did not have a few moves like a complete spellbook. This incomplete chapter only had one move and one passive effect, but it was enough to defy the heavens. Sspell: Heart Sword Technique (incomplete chapter)] [Grade: Dao-grade] [Description: A supreme spells incomplete chapter. There are a total of five incomplete chapters. The whereabouts of the other four incomplete chapters are still unknown. After learning this sword technique, one can use the soul-locking sword aura.] [Soul-locking Sword Aura: Condenses a sword aura that specifically attacks the soul, causing 300% attack damage.] [Soul suppression: Increases the damage caused to the soul by 50%.] After taking a look at the heart sword art, he had a rough idea of what it was. Even if it was a remnant, it was still a top-tier spell. He squeezed his hand slightly, and a notification popped up. [Notification: Do you wish to consume 100 true understanding of spells to learn the Sword Control Technique.] He tapped his finger lightly and naturally chose yes. This time, he did not upgrade immediately. Instead, his consciousness entered a strange place. This place was like a world of swords. The boundless yellow sand was filled with all kinds of swords. Long swords, short swords, broken swords, big swords, heavy swords, thin swords, and so on. All of them were stabbed into the boundless desert. This scene could not help but remind him of a familiar name. The sword was formed by nature, the infinite sword control. Of course, this was not the case. Here, he would comprehend the profoundness of the Sword Control Technique. Time flew by and a night passed. Su Yis consciousness was still immersed in the world of the swords and he did not wake up. Little Xie had appeared by his side to protect him at some point in time. Su Yis current state could not be disturbed. If he was not awakened by the profoundness of the Sword Control Technique, it would not be as simple as spending some true understanding of spells the next time. Fortunately, despite Little Xies worry, Su Yi slowly opened his eyes. A sword chime suddenly sounded from his body, and a sharp sword aura was released from his body, people could not help but feel that Su Yi was like a peerless sword that showed its edge. However, he quickly stopped this sword aura. At the same time, a Dao sound notification appeared in his mind. [Notification: You have consumed 100 true understanding of spells and successfully learned the Sword Control Technique] [Spell: Sword Control Technique (incomplete)] [Grade : Dao-grade] [Description: A supreme spell incomplete, with a total of five incomplete chapters. The whereabouts of the other four incomplete chapters are still unknown. After learning this Sword Control Technique, you can fly on a sword.] [Sword Control Flight: You do not need to refine a flying sword. You can use all the swords as flying swords at will, and the flying speed of the flying sword will be increased by 50% [Sword momentum: Increases spell damage by 50% when using sword-type magic items.] Looking at the passive effect of the sword-riding technique, he could not help but smile. As long as it was a sword-type magic item, the spell damage would be increased by 50%. This was a terrifying increase. Moreover, he also had an immortal-grade magic item that he bought from the gift bag, right? Great Void Sword Divine Art looked like a sword move no matter how he looked at it. It was like giving a pillow to someone who was dozing off. Right now, the only thing that he was worried about was whether his true understanding of spells was enough. If it was not enough, then he would really feel like crying. He slowly took out a scroll that was flowing with immortal light. It was the Great Void Sword Divine Art. [Spell: Great Void Sword Divine Art] [Grade: Celestial-grade] [Description: Great Void Sword Divine Art, the pinnacle of the spell system in the divine lands. There are a total of five moves.] [First move, Great Void Sword: Consumes 20,000 true essence. Uses the sword to slash out sword qi from the heart-knowing strike. Sword qi deals 666% attack damage. Heart-knowing strike: Increases damage against true essence spirit-type defense. (core formation realm. consumes true understanding of spellsx40 to learn)] [Second move, Great Void Nine Swords: consumes 40,000 true essence and condenses nine heart-knowing sword qi to attack the target consecutively. Each sword qi causes 777% damage. (core formation realm consumes spell true essence x80 can be learned.) [Third form: Unlocked in nascent soul realm] [Fourth form: Unlocked in nascent soul realm] [Fifth form: Soul formation realm] Looking at this set of spell, with his current realm and resources, he could only learn the first style, but it was enough. [Hint: You have used true understanding of spells x40 to successfully learn the Great Void Sword Divine Arts first form, Great Void Sword. As the sound of the hint fell, at this moment, he had completely used up all the materials that he had earned from recharging. Then, he used the upgraded Dao gemstones and meteorites. He used the Dao gemstones to upgrade the Nine Revolutions Blood Sun Pagoda to grade 3, increasing his qi and blood by another 15% . The meteorite was used on the newly obtained Footloose Sword, doubling the attributes of the sword. At this point, all the items that he had bought from the gift bag had been cleared out. However, it was true that his own strength had increased greatly in exchange for this. As for how strong he was, it was unknown. At the very least, the current Su Yi was able to kill the Silver Moon Maple Wolf with three punches. His strength was even more monstrous than that of a demon beast, and it had laid the foundation for him to start from the central sky realm. WhewC Im almost done with my cultivation. Its time to go out and explore. He looked at the entrance of the cave and muttered to himself. He had to go to a human city after all. Otherwise, how long would it take him to reach the nascent soul stage if he cultivated in the wilderness? Even if he had all kinds of treasures, it would take him at least more than ten years to cultivate He moved and left the place. . Chapter 311 - Who Are You? A Lost Cultivator Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the middle of a lush forest, a group of cultivators was rushing along a small path in the forest. They were all wearing the same style of clothes, as if they were disciples of some faction. The leader was a female cultivator, the one who had appeared in the Maple Leaf Forest. This female cultivator was an inner disciple of the Spirit Firmament Sect. Her name was Yun Bing, and she was the daughter of the sect master of the Spirit Firmament Sect, Yun Mofeng. Her talent was extremely high, and she had already stepped into the core formation realm at the age of 20. Such talent was one of the top existences in the central sky region, and the Spirit Firmament Sect had long treated Yun Bing as a treasure. With Yun Bings talent, she would definitely be able to break through to the nascent soul stage and step into the soul formation realm in the future, and the entire Spirit Firmament Sect would become a second-tier faction in one fell swoop. Beside Yun Bing was a handsome man who was also wearing the uniform of an inner sect disciple of the Spirit Firmament Sect. He was Yun Bings senior brother, Zhou Xiaojian. His strength was also in the early stage of the core formation realm, and his talent was not too bad. They had both stepped into the core formation realm at a young age of 25, and Zhou Xiaojian seemed to have taken a liking to Yun Bing. After that, there was a third cultivator in the early stage of the core formation realm. He was a relatively strong cultivator called Tai Shan. The Spirit Firmament Sects uniform could not hide his strong muscles, his muscular body gave off an extremely reliable and secure feeling. Behind the three of them were three late stage foundation establishment disciples, two women and one man. This time, Yun Bing had originally brought three late stage foundation establishment outer sect disciples out for training. Who knew that Zhou Xiaojian was like a mangy dog. When he heard that she was going out for training, he shamelessly followed her. He had snatched the spot of an outer court disciple. This was also the reason why Yun Bing did not pay much attention to Zhou Xiaojian. She could not stand that kind of bullying. Perhaps it was because she had a little protective desire in her heart. She could not help but feel pity for the weak things. Therefore, those who were familiar with Yun Bing knew that she was a pretty woman who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Junior sister, do you think this flower is beautiful? Zhou Xiaojian found a blue flower from somewhere. This flower was surrounded by spiritual energy and was emitting a faint blue light. At the back, the two female outer court disciples who were in the late stage of the foundation establishment realm were already looking at each other. The two of them whispered to each other. Senior brother Zhou is really good to senior sister. He is handsome, gentle, and romantic. A female cultivators eyes were filled with peach-pink color, as if she was fantasizing about something. If senior brother Zhou gave this to me Oh my god, just thinking about it makes my heart beat faster. Forget it, youre not even as pretty as me. If senior brother Zhou wants to look at someone, hell look at me first, the other female cultivator also said with infatuation. Because of this, the two female cultivators almost quarreled. At this time, the male cultivator, who was also an outer sect disciple, said somewhat bitterly, come on, everyone in the entire spirit firmament sect knows that senior brother Zhou is interested in senior sister Yun. Compared to her, the two of you have no chance. When the male cultivator mentioned Yun Bing, admiration flashed across his eyes. However, he knew that Yun Bing would never take a fancy to him. Therefore, this thought was deeply buried in the bottom of his heart. In front of him, Tai Shan scanned his surroundings. He could not be bothered to care about the love between men and women. He only had one goal in his heart, and that was to become stronger! Become stronger! Obviously, under Tai Shans seemingly simple and honest expression, he was someone with a story. When Zhou Xiaojian, who was leaning close to Yun Bing, heard the conversation behind him, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He thought to himself that these junior brothers and sisters were really good at assisting him. Even if his junior sister, who had always been as cold as an ice mountain, would melt a little bit to him today, right? Zhou Xiaojian thought so, but who knew that Yun Bing would still treat him coldly. She took an extra step to the side and kept a distance from the blue flower as she said coldly, senior brother Zhou, please keep a distance from me. I dont like flowers. She covered her nose with her jade-like hands, and an uncomfortable expression appeared on her ice-cold face. Not all girls liked flowers. For example, ever since she was young, she felt uncomfortable when she smelled the fragrance of flowers. Even now, she was still in the core formation realm, and she still could not change her reaction. Maybe it was because of her constitution? Only the people closest to her knew about her reaction, and ordinary people did not know at all. Therefore, Zhou Xiaojians seemingly quick-witted romantic behavior was completely disgusting to her. At this time, Zhou Xiaojian saw that Yun Bings reaction towards him had become even colder. He was slightly stunned for a moment, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Then, he threw away the flower in his hand, he continued to approach her with a cheeky smile and fawn over her. Ah, sorry, sorry. I didnt know that junior sister you dont like flowers. Then, junior sister, what kind of things do you like? Yun Bing did not even look at Zhou Xiaojian. Just as she was about to say no, Tai Shan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly shouted, Stop! Theres movement! The group of people suddenly stopped moving forward. As the leader, Yun Bing felt a little guilty. She was not the first to feel that there was a strange movement around her. In her opinion, she had failed as the leader, but she did not lose heart and looked around with full attention. As they focused on their surroundings, in their eyes, a figure fell to the ground from a tree in the distance. OuchC it hurts, it hurts, it hurts. Su Yi rubbed his head and climbed up from the ground, looking a little disheveled. At first, he had finally sensed the presence of a human cultivator. He had wanted to make a good first impression and how a handsome appearance, but he did not expect that Little Xie actually tripped him. Only then did he fall from the tree with his head on the ground. When he got up, he wanted to find Little Xie to settle the score, but he soon found that a group of cultivators was staring at him from afar. Ahem, hello! He waved his hand and greeted them. Yun Bing and the others immediately heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that it was a human cultivator. They thought that it was some demon beast that had attacked them. However, even so, they could not let down their guard. It was not like they had never encountered a fight between cultivators who were secretly plotting against each other. In the face of a cultivator who had suddenly appeared, it was better to be careful. Very soon, Su Yi slowly arrived in front of them. Tai Shan glanced at Yun Bing, who nodded. Subsequently, Tai Shan used his gong-like voice to shout at him. Who are you? At the same time, a core formation aura pressed down on him and locked onto him. Su Yis expression changed slightly. He thought to himself, could it be that the first cultivator he saw in the central sky region was the kind that committed all kinds of evil? Was he that unlucky? He revealed a trace of aura. This aura was of the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. This would make the other party think that he was only at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. He glanced at the other party. There were a total of three early stage core formation realm cultivators and three late stage foundation establishment realm cultivators. The lineup seemed pretty good. Therefore, he raised his hands and said with an embarrassed smile. Fellow Daoists, dont misunderstand. I was just lost in this forest. I just wanted to ask for directions. . Chapter 312 - Self-Cultivation, Demon Beast Ambush Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When the other party heard Su Yis words, they looked at each other, their eyes filled with doubt. At this moment, he continued, my name is Su Yi. I know that fellow Daoists will not believe my words, but there is a reason for this. He pretended to sigh as he looked into the distance with a sorrowful expression. Then, he spoke slowly. Its like this. I wasnt originally from this place. I was the eldest son of a clan in a remote place. One day, I didnt know what kind of trouble the clan had caused. The entire clan was wiped out overnight. I wasnt in the clan at that time, so I luckily escaped. However, the other party didnt seem to have any intention of letting me go. So I ran and ran until I was exhausted and fainted. In the coma, it was as if someone had saved me. When I woke up, I was already in this forest that I had never been to before. As he spoke, he did not say anything about revenge at all. However, his eyes were already red, and he acted as if he had a deep hatred for the other party. His acting was extremely realistic, and they were starting to believe him. Su Yi felt that his fabricated story and his acting skills were perfect. However, the strong cultivator Tai Shan said, you brat, you are full of nonsense. Do you still want us to believe you? Quickly tell us what your motive is. Otherwise, we will take action. Tai Shans sandbag-sized fists collided. Instantly, a terrifying aura rose from his body. When Su Yi saw this, his expression changed and he hurriedly said, Ill talk, Ill talk. Fellow Daoists, if you have something to discuss, lets discuss it. Although he said this, his heart was filled with thoughts. Could it be that my acting skills are that bad? That I was recognized at a glance? Forget it, Ill just accept my mistake. He put on a cautious expression as he came in front of them and said indifferently, fellow Daoists, this little brother is an idiot. I came here and got lost in the forest. Can you point me in a direction to return to the nearest city? This little brother will definitely reward you greatly. As he spoke, he took out a few low-grade spirit stones, but he did not expect to be looked down upon. All he heard was a faint voice with slight disdain. Kid, are you looking down on us? Youre giving away with these few spirit stones?! Stop blocking our path, do you know how much time weve lost? The one who spoke was Zhou Xiaojian. He stood out with an arrogant expression. Looking at Su Yis somewhat wretched appearance, a look of contempt flashed through his eyes. Zhou Xiaojian could sense the aura that Su Yi was deliberately exuding. He was only at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. Such a figure posed no threat to them at all. Why should they be polite? Behind Zhou Xiaojian, Yun Bing looked at Zhou Xiaojian who was leisurely and carefree. A trace of disgust flashed across her cold eyes. She walked up to Su Yi and pointed in a direction with her jade-like finger. Fellow Daoist, if you head in that direction, youll be able to leave this forest and enter the White Iron City. Its the closest human city to this place. She pointed in the direction with her jade-like hand. If Su Yi headed in that direction, he would have to pass through a dense forest. However, this did not matter to him. After all, he could fly. Thank you, he said with a face full of gratitude. Thank you for your guidance, Fairy. This is a small token of my appreciation. I hope you will accept it. As he spoke, he handed the few low-grade spirit stones in his hand to Yun Bing. Unexpectedly, Yun Bing accepted the so-called reward very naturally. This made Su Yi very surprised. This woman who looked like a flower and jade had an interesting character. This method was probably to make him not owe her any favors. Looking at Su Yis current appearance, it would be useless even if he owed her a favor. However, to some arrogant fellows, a few spirit stones as a reward would actually be an insult. For example, Zhou Xiaojian, who was beside him, looked at Yun Bings jade-like hand and Su Yis hand in disbelief. A trace of ruthlessness actually flashed in his eyes, After obtaining the direction, Su Yi bade them farewell and headed in that direction. Before he left, he gave Zhou Xiaojian a meaningful glance, causing the coldness in his eyes to become even colder. Su Yi also knew that this man was definitely not a good person. Putting on an obedient appearance, he definitely had some ulterior motive? Or perhaps it was because of that woman? When he thought of this, he turned his head slightly and looked at the group of people behind him. The corner of his mouth curled slightly. Things were beginning to become interesting. At this moment, a couple of long howls were transmitted from deep within the forest. His expression changed slightly. Was that not the direction that he was heading in? Within the small group of cultivators, they had also heard the howls of the demon beasts. Immediately, their expressions changed. Only Zhou Xiaojian revealed a gloating smile. This was because the direction that the howls of the demonic beasts were coming from was the direction that Yun Bing had pointed out earlier. At this moment, Yun Bings expression was extremely ugly. She thought of Su Yi. If she were to be buried in the stomach of the demon beasts because of her guidance, she would definitely not be able to live with the guilt. All of you stay here. Dont move. Ill be back soon, Yun Bing said solemnly to the disciples behind her. Her figure indeed soared into the sky and rushed towards Su Yis direction. Seeing this, all of them were shocked, especially Zhou Xiaojian, who seemed to have thought of something. His expression became extremely unsightly. He shouted loudly and his figure also soared into the sky and followed closely behind Yun Bing. Junior sister, what are you going to do!? Im going to save him. A cold response came from the sky. Yun Bing turned into a stream of light and flew away. Zhou Xiaojian gritted his teeth, lowered his head and looked at Tai Shan on the ground. Tai Shan, you stay here and watch them. I will go with junior sister. After saying this, Zhou Xiaojians body turned into a stream of light and followed closely behind. At the same time, Su Yi was currently surrounded by three huge demon beasts. These three huge demon beasts looked like huge bears. Their bodies were covered with scales, and a single horn grew out of their heads. He looked at the three huge bears of different sizes, and information about them flashed across his eyes. [Demon beast: Explosive Huge Bear] [Bloodline: Explosive bloodline] [Realm: Early core formation stage] [Description: Dont underestimate the explosive bear. When it gives up the scales on its body, its time to run away.] The smaller explosive bear was also the leader. It was in the late foundation establishment stage. Looking at the three bears in his eyes, Su Yi felt like he was looking at a family of three. Although the explosive bear in the core formation stage was very powerful, it was still too weak for him. Just as he was thinking whether he should use a spell to get rid of them or use his fists to continue to personally tear demon beasts apart, a stream of light flashed through the sky and then suddenly landed in front of him. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, youre not injured, right? . Chapter 313 - Demon Beast Surprise Attack, Even Weaker than Lightning Tribulation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Seeing the person who came, Su Yi was slightly stunned. He had never thought that this woman would actually come back. He slightly withdrew the aura on his body, and then pretended to be very panicked as he spoke with a slightly trembling voice. Fairy, fairy, why are you here? Following that, this woman actually said to him in a serious manner, fellow Daoist, I dont want you to be in danger because of what Ive done, so Im here. Hearing this, Su Yi could not believe that there was such an innocent woman in the immortal cultivation world? He looked at Yun Bing with a trace of surprise in his eyes. He saw that this womans appearance did not lose out to Nie Ling and the others. At this moment, her beautiful eyes were filled with a solemn expression. After which, he only heard her coldly say, among these three demon beasts, there is a core formation stage. Hide behind me so that you wont be injured in a fight later. After saying this, Yun Bings gray and yellow clothes of the spirit firmament sect disciples fluttered even though there was no wind. The strength of the early stage of the core formation stage slowly spread out from her body. Her eyes carried a chill as she looked at the three demon beasts. The huge explosive bear growled at her. It also felt a threat when it sensed the aura from Yun Bings body. Roar!! A bloody wind was emitted from the huge mouth of the huge explosive bear, causing one to involuntarily feel disgusted. When Yun Bing saw this, she waved her hand slightly. A longsword agglomerated in her hand. She also took out a magic tool longsword from the seal space. This longsword was three feet long. There was a small dancing red ribbon at the end of the hilt. A spiritual light flashed across the body of the sword. A faint chill continued to be emitted. The aura on Yun Bings body once again rose when this sword appeared. Her jade-like lips moved slightly as she softly cried out, Ethereal Sword Art, Telepathic Sword! Without hesitation, she used a spell to stab at the early core formation realm explosive bear. A sword qi was slashed out by her long sword. The sword qi stirred up a strong wind as it shot towards the explosive bear. At this moment, Zhou Xiaojians figure appeared in the distance. His gaze was gloomy as he looked at Yun Bing, who was fighting with the explosive bear. He did not immediately go down to help. He was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity for a hero to save the damsel in distress. After Yun Bing slashed her sword, the explosive bear straightened its body, and its huge bear paw slammed down with a huge force that was as heavy as Tai Shan. The sword qi and the bear paw suddenly collided, and a surging and violent spiritual power exploded on the explosive bears body. At the same time, Yun Bings sword qi also exploded. Boom!! A loud boom sounded, and the collision between the spiritual spell and the beasts paw formed a huge gust of wind, blowing away all the vegetation in the surroundings. The huge explosive bear roared toward the sky, and the strength of the huge bears paw instantly increased by a lot. The sword qi spell that was resisting against it exploded with a loud bang under its palm. Yun Bing took a few steps back, and looked at the huge bear in front of her with a serious gaze. The huge explosive bear in front of her was very powerful. It was very likely that it had reached the peak of the early stage of the core formation realm. If it was a human cultivator, they would think that it was already at the fourth layer of the early stage of the core formation realm. Su Yi had also discovered the true strength of this huge explosive bear. He looked at Yun Bing and slightly raised his eyebrows, thinking about whether he should reveal his strength to help. The two huge explosive bears at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm did not stay idle either. One of them pounced towards Su Yi, while the other pounced towards Yun Bings side. Fairy! Be careful! He warned loudly, but turned a blind eye to the explosive bear that pounced towards him. After Su Yi shouted this, Yun Bing also noticed Su Yis current situation. Seeing that there was an explosive bear pouncing towards him and still remaining unmoved, she instantly became anxious. She suddenly gave up on tangling with the core formation realm explosive bear, and instead pounced towards the late-stage foundation establishment explosive bear that was going towards Su Yi. ClangC A clear sound of a sword rang out. Yun Bings long sword had sunk into the chest of the huge explosive bear of the late-stage foundation establishment realm. Seeing this, Su Yi was slightly stunned. He suddenly felt puzzled. What was wrong with this woman? Did she have to go to such an extent for a cultivator that she had only met once? Very quickly, in his eyes, Yun Bing had killed the huge explosive bear of the late stage foundation establishment realm. This caused the huge explosive bear of the early stage of the core formation realm to fly into a rage. The armor wrapped around its body exploded with a loud bang, streams of blood-colored spiritual energy rose from the cracks. The explosive bear activated its bloodline, explosive form!! The explosive bear that had activated its bloodline not only had its speed and strength greatly increased, but its aura had also risen to a whole new level. It faintly had the aura of breaking through to the intermediate core formation stage. The explosive bear suddenly pounced towards Yun Bing with heavy steps. Its speed was so fast that it was like an afterimage. A blood-colored qi rose from its pair of huge bear claws as it slapped towards Yun Bing who was retracting her sword. Meanwhile, Zhou Xiaojian, who was in the sky, had a smile on his face. His chance had finally arrived. In the face of danger, a hero had descended from the sky to save the damsel in distress. This was such a beautiful story. Even Yun Bing would be moved when she saw it. Zhou Xiaojians body moved, turning into a ray of light as he charged towards the huge explosive bear. However, he was not at the scene, so he could not feel the true strength of the explosive bear, so he was too slow. Oh no!! Zhou Xiaojians eyes turned pale with fright. He did not expect the huge explosive bear to be so fast. Roar!! With a roar, the early stage of the core formation realm explosive bear arrived behind Yun Bing. Its heavy aura even stirred up a gust of wind. Yun Bing also did not expect that the explosive bear would be so fast. It was already impossible for her to dodge, so she could only take this attack head-on. She did not know what would happen if she took the attack of the explosive bear. Perhaps, she would be heavily injured, or perhaps, she would die. At this moment, Yun Bings eyes were filled with guilt. She looked at where Su Yi was and realized that he had already disappeared. Its good that he got away As she thought of this, the corners of her lips curled up as she waited for the giant bears attack to arrive. Suddenly, a heavy muffled sound rang out. A figure flew out from behind her. That figure spat out a mouthful of blood. Who else could it be but Su Yi? However, he still did not display his true strength. He merely relied on his strength to block the giant bears attack. However, in reality, he had underestimated the power of the giant bear in its explosive form. That was why he was sent flying. As he was sent flying, he took some time to look at the information on his interface. [Hint: Hou have taken an attack from the giant bear in its explosive form. Qi and blood value -10,086] This attack was even weaker than the lightning tribulation. However, in the eyes of the others, it was not like this. Yun Bing looked at Su Yi with a strange look in her eyes. Then, the aura on her body became colder and colder. Damn it!! She had a sorrowful look on her face and her eyes were filled with anger. The longsword in her hand seemed to feel the state of mind of the person she was holding, and it trembled slightly. Yun Bing turned around, and the power of the early stage of the core formation realm completely exploded out. She only let out a low shout. Second form, Misty Sword of Mountains and Rivers! . Chapter 314 - The Beauty Is Concerned, Continue to Play Dumb. Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The beautys cold voice rang out, and the thin sword in her hand emitted an extremely thick and heavy sword aura, her beautiful eyes filled with fury and coldness. Slash! With another delicate shout, Yun Bing wielded her long sword and slashed out with an extremely powerful slash towards the huge explosive bear. A 100-foot-wide sword qi swept across the area, and the poor trees were also cut into pieces. The other late-stage foundation establishment huge explosive bear could not withstand such a terrifying sword qi, and instantly exploded. The only one that could withstand it was the early-stage foundation establishment huge explosive bear that had activated its bloodline power. This was Yun Bings trump card after all. How could a mere explosive bear block it? After the fierce claws and the sword qi were locked in a stalemate for a while, the spiritual power on the giant bears body relaxed. The sword qi cut through its huge body, and a stream of blood mist immediately burst out. After using this spell, Yun Bings momentum immediately weakened. The true essence aura on her body appeared and disappeared, and her face was a little pale. It seemed that casting this sword qi spell was a huge burden for her. However, even so, she did not adjust her breathing at the first moment. Instead, she turned around and looked in the direction where Su Yi had flown away. At this time, Zhou Xiaojian descended from the sky. He was too late. He looked at Yun Bing and asked in puzzlement, junior sister, what are you looking for? The demon beast Is Before Zhou Xiaojian could finish his sentence, a figure bleeding at the corner of his mouth slowly stood up from the tree. At the same time, Yun Bing also saw Su Yi. Her eyes lit up. Ignoring her own weakness and Zhou Xiaojians question, she moved quickly to Su Yis side. She looked at Su Yi, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and a pale face, and said worriedly, fellow Daoist Su Yi, are you alright? At this time, Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and then pretended to cough twice. He pretended to look at Yun Bing with a pale face and replied weakly. No, Im fine. I was only injured a little. However, how could a mere 10,000 qi and blood points make him so weak that his face was pale? It was just a fake. He could feel that this woman was different from those sinister cultivators. This woman was too kind. Sooner or later, she would be taken advantage of. Thus, he suddenly had the idea of letting this woman experience the craftiness of immortal cultivators. Of course, he was not saying that he wanted to do anything bad. He just wanted to expose his strength at a certain time and tell her that everything before was an act. Su Yi wanted her to understand one thing. There were some people who hides their true intentions under the surface. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Zhou Xiaojian walking over with a face full of malice. Those narrowed eyes flashed with a playful look. Yun Bing heard that he was fine, but her face turned much paler. She immediately frowned and a medicinal pill appeared in her palm. Then, she handed the medicinal pill in her hand to Su Yi and said, take this. It should make you feel better. Zhou Xiaojian, who walked up, suddenly had red eyes. Su did not know what the pill in Yun Bings hand was, but Zhou Xiaojian knew. That was a freaking great recovery pill! It could be said to be the second life of a cultivator! This was a Dao-grade recovery pill. It was worth tens of thousands of low-grade spirit stones each. Once a core formation cultivator took it, they would immediately recover all of their true essence and blood and qi. When a nascent soul cultivator consumed it, they would recover 20% of their true essence and blood and qi. One could imagine how terrifying this great cyclic pellet was. However, now, in Zhou Xiaojians eyes, his junior sister was given to an unfamiliar cultivator just like that? He could not accept it, so he went forward and snatched it over, shouting at Yun Bing. Junior sister! Do you know what kind of pill this is? How can you give it away so casually? Yun Bing was furious when the pill in her hand was snatched away. She turned around and realized that it was the person she hated the most, so she looked at Zhou Xiaojian and said coldly. Senior brother Zhou, what do you mean by this? Since when is it your place to care about what I do? Hearing this, Zhou Xiaojian said anxiously, junior sister, this is the great recovery pill! I know what this is. You dont have to tell me, its mine. Her tone was very cold. Su Yis face was getting paler and paler. He looked like he was about to die, which made her very anxious. She did not want to talk to Zhou Xiaojian at all. When Zhou Xiaojian saw this, his expression was very ugly. He returned the great recovery pill to Yun Bing and left after saying one sentence. Junior sister, without this great recovery pill, you can explain yourself when you return to the Spirit Firmament Sect. Before he left, he looked at Su Yi with a trace of killing intent in his eyes. After which, he snorted coldly and soared into the sky before flying back to where they were previously. At this moment, Yun Bing passed the elixir to Su Yi and said, take it. You should feel better after taking it. He looked at the elixir in Yun Bings hand and could not help but sigh in his heart. This woman was really too kind. However, he still had to put on an act. His eyes narrowed slightly. He knew the effect of the great recovery pill in her hand and also knew how precious it was. Hence, he slowly raised his hand and gently parted her hand as he spoke in a weak voice. Fairy, this medicinal pill should be very precious, right? You should keep it. I am really fine. As he spoke, he revealed a smile that appeared as if he was forcing it. His lips also became a lot more dry and pale. When Yun Bing saw him like this, the self-blame and guilt in her heart rose to another level. She gritted her teeth and placed the medicinal pill in his palm, wanting to send it into his mouth. Seeing this, Su Yi immediately panicked. His thoughts spun wildly in his mind. No matter how determined he was, he could not let her waste it. Thinking of this, his face changed, and then he changed the topic. Fine, Ill take it. As he said that, he took the great recovery pill in his hand under the other partys gratified smile. The pellet was golden in color, and there was a faint Dao charm flowing on it. It was a Dao-grade pill. He put the pill into his palm, and then raised his head to take it. However, the moment Yun Bing could not see it, the great recovery pill in Su Yis palm disappeared. What he consumed was merely a clump of air. Even so, the pale and weak expression that he put on was quickly recovering. His face gradually became ruddy. Looking at Su Yi who was gradually returning to normal, Yun Bing also heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Su Yi with a somewhat dejected gaze and said in a low voice. Im sorry, fellow Daoist Su Yi. I didnt expect that demon beasts would suddenly appear on the way to Xuanyang City. Fairy, this isnt your fault. On the contrary, I should be thanking you instead. If it wasnt for you coming to save me, Im afraid that I would have already Su Yi pretended to have a lingering fear as he slowly spoke. His gaze was filled with gratitude as he looked at Yun Bing. He was not actually pretending to be grateful. He was thoroughly surprised by the kind-hearted girl. When Yun Bing heard his words, her pale face started to blush slightly. She said faintly, fellow Daoist Su Yi, my name is Yun Bing. You dont have to keep calling me fairy. Its embarrassing. . Chapter 315 - Follow Us, the Division of the Forces in the Central Sky Region.” Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At this time, Su Yi finally knew the name of this woman. He was slightly stunned for a moment before calling out in a daze. Fellow Daoist Yun Bing. He did not expect that the latter would actually nod slightly in response. If Zhou Xiaojian were to see such a scene at this time, he would probably be extremely angry. Yun Bing looked at the direction she had pointed at before, then at Su Yi, and then slowly said, Fellow Daoist Su Yi, we also need to head to Xuanyang City. This mountain forest is full of dangers. Why dont you follow us to Xuanyang City? Hearing this, he thought for a moment and quickly made up his mind. Follow them to Xuanyang City? Thats good too. At the very least, if they encountered any trouble on the way, he could help them. This could be considered as a repayment for Yun Bings good intentions. Hence, his eyes lit up as he looked at Yun Bing and replied, Alright. After hearing Su Yis reply, Yun Bing revealed a trace of joy. She did not know why, but she seemed to have a strange feeling of affinity towards this fellow Daoist, whom she had only met once. Although Su Yi had a strange personality, if he was someone that she disliked, she reckoned that she would not help him in this way. Soon, Su Yi walked together with Yun Bing and came to her group, at this time she formally introduced her group of people. She said, pointing to their clothes, Fellow Daoist Su Yi, we are disciples of the Spirit Firmament Sect. We were supposed to go out on a mission, but something unexpected happened, so She did not explain in detail. Although she was kind, she was not an idiot. Naturally, she would not explain everything to a stranger Even if this stranger did not annoy her. She used her hand to signal the gloomy-faced Zhou Xiaojian to speak slowly. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, this is senior brother Zhou Xiaojian from my sect. Junior sister, why did you bring this guy back!? When Zhou Xiaojian saw Yun Bing leading Su Yi to their team, a pale expression appeared on his face. It was as if something of his was about to be taken by someone else. Hearing this, Yun Bing replied somewhat unyieldingly, Senior brother Zhou, dont we need to go to Xuanyang City? Since this fellow Daoist is on the way, why dont we go together? At least we can take care of each other. After saying this, she ignored Zhou Xiaojians gloomy expression and gestured for the muscular cultivator to introduce himself. This is my sects senior brother Tai Shan. Hello. Tai Shan looked at Su Yi and said expressionlessly. As an early stage core formation cultivator, it was quite interesting for him to greet a late stage foundation establishment cultivator first. At this time, Su Yi also cupped his fists and greeted him. Hello, fellow Daoist Tai Shan. After that, Yun Bing introduced the remaining three late stage foundation establishment junior brothers and sisters to him one by one. However, none of them gave Su Yi a good look. He did not ask for trouble and did not go forward to speak. Among the group of people, only Tai Shan maintained a neutral attitude towards him. At the same time, he was somewhat vigilant. This person, Su Yi, could not help but secretly praise this cultivator called Tai Shan. This was the kind of performance a cultivator should have when facing an unfamiliar cultivator. Looking at the others, not to mention Yun Bing, that Zhou Xiaojian relied on his strength of the early stage of the core formation realm. He did not even glace at Su Yi the entire time. His posture was extremely arrogant, as if he was superior to others. As for the other three late stage foundation establishment cultivators, they seemed to have looked down on Su Yi because of their status as disciples of the Spirit Firmament Sect. Perhaps it was because of their attitude that they did not think of Su Yis possible strength. Su Yi had long black hair, and his facial features were distinct. He looked much more mature than before. If people knew that he was only eighteen years old and had the strength of the late foundation establishment stage, he would definitely be called a little genius. Their footsteps began to speed up as they rushed toward Xuanyang City. Xuanyang City was still a long distance away from them, and it would probably take some time. At this moment, Su Yi slowly approached Yun Bing. Zhou Xiaojians gaze was as if he wanted to eat Su Yi alive. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, whats the matter? Yun Bing could not help but ask in puzzlement when she saw him slowly approaching her. He nodded slightly and then asked with a puzzled expression, Fellow Daoist Yun Bing, I came from a small place and dont know anything about the forces of the central sky region. Can you tell me about it? At this time, it was Yun Bings turn to look at him curiously. Was there anyone in the central sky region who did not know about the division of forces? Just as she was feeling a little suspicious, Zhou Xiaojian seemed to have heard Su Yis question and mocked him. Hehe, so youre indeed a country bumpkin. They dont even know the division of forces. Hearing this, the little doubt in Yun Bings heart slowly disappeared with the wind. She coldly glanced at Zhou Xiaojian and then explained to Su Yi. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, the forces in the central sky region are divided into three levels Yun Bing patiently explained to Su Yi. The territory of the human race was divided into three big provinces, namely the Oriental Moon Province, the Crimson Nimbus Province, and the Scorching Sun Province. In each big province, there was a top human force. The top force in the Oriental Moon Province was the Moon God Sect, the top force in the Crimson Nimbus Province was the Extreme Dao Sect, and the top force in the Scorching Sun Province was the Sun God Sect. Each province had three regions. In each of these three regions, there were three second-level forces, and more than a dozen third-level forces. Apart from these sects and ordinary forces, there were also special forces, such as the Alchemist Guild, the Weapon Refining Guild, and so on. These were all special forces. These forces were spread throughout the human territories. Although they were not strong, they had extremely high authority. A level 3 faction was in charge of more than ten of these cities. It could be seen that the central sky region was really very big. Compared to the central sky region, the great desolate region was like a novice village. It could not be any smaller. Yun Bing did not explain in detail how the level 1, level 2, and level 3 factions were divided. He only knew that the top-tier faction was a level 1 faction, which was also the only sect in the three great provinces. He also knew where his current race was located. It was in the Silver Spirit Region in the Oriental Moon Province, within the city controlled by the Spirit Firmament Sect. Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. The place where he had appeared was really remote. If he had not met Yun Bing and the others, without a map, he would have been doomed. He did not know how many days it would take to find a human city. If he slipped away and ran to a place that was not human territory, he would really be finished. From Yun Bings words, he seemed to know something. Previously, when Yun Bing said that it was a human city, did that mean that there was a place that was not a human city? Regardless of whether it was a demon beasts territory or anything else, it was not something he could come into contact with right now. A day passed. In order to take care of his junior brothers and sisters who were in the late stage of the foundation establishment realm, Yun Bing specially traveled on the ground. That was why she spent so much time. At this time, they had finally left the area and arrived at a place filled with people. From afar, they could already see a bustling city situated in the middle of the countryside. In Su Yis eyes, compared to the Central Plains City of the great desolate region, this city was not much worse. In fact, it was even more bustling. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, weve arrived. . Chapter 316 - Xuanyang City, the Sword Seller Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Looking at the bustling city in front of him, he sighed with emotion. He did not expect that a city under the jurisdiction of a third-level force would be like Central Plains City. How big was the entire central sky region? He looked into the distance. There was not a single trace of stain in the boundless sky. Under the dark blue sky, there were white clouds that looked like cotton. A gentle breeze that carried the fragrance of the soil blew, causing one to feel a sense of calmness in ones heart. The journey from where he saw Xuanyang City to the city itself was not very far. After an hour, they arrived at the majestic city gates. However, there were no guards guarding the city gate of Xuanyang City. It was also wide open. The words Xuanyang City were carved on the top of the gate. When they arrived in front of the city gates, they could already feel the hustle and bustle of the city. At this moment, Yun Bing slowly said to him, Fellow Daoist Su Yi, lets part ways here. We still have important matters to attend to. Upon hearing this, Su Yi gently nodded at her and thanked her. Soon, Yun Bing led the other disciples of the Spirit Firmament Sect into Xuanyang City. As he looked at this bustling city, his heart stirred. It seemed that this city was the place where he was going to settle down. He came to the central sky region alone. He was unfamiliar with the place. In the central sky region where he had no connections and no information, how could he grow stronger and develop? At this moment, he thought of the Dan family. He had made a deal with the young master of the Dan family. After he came to the central sky region, he would go to the Alchemist Guild to help the Dan family. However, how was he going to get there now? Where was the Alchemist Guild? Where was the Dan Family? He did not know any of this information. After he entered the city gate, he slowly walked along the ancient street. Among the pedestrians, the lowest realm was the qi condensation realm. It seemed that the people living in this city were all cultivators. Not only that, the cultivators selling the street stalls were not just demon beast materials. There were all kinds of things. Suddenly, a peddling voice attracted his attention. Come and have a look. Its a freshly made flying sword. Not 98,000, not 98,000, only 998. The best flying sword! Such a joyous peddling voice attracted the attention of many cultivators. When Su Yi went over, he saw that a stall was filled with people. The person who was shouting was a very young cultivator. He was probably not much older than Su Yi. However, this cultivator did not seem to have paid attention to his appearance. His face was covered in stubble, he looked like a sloppy uncle. Su Yis gaze focused as he looked at this cultivator. This cultivator had concealed himself very well. However, Su Yi, who was in the core formation stage, was able to tell that the other partys strength was at the late foundation establishment stage with a single glance. A late stage foundation establishment cultivator came out to set up a stall? This kind of contrast aroused his curiosity, and he squeezed to the front, causing the surrounding cultivator to complain. After entering, he saw a small stall filled with five or six large swords of different shapes. These large swords were engraved with lines that he could not understand. However, they seemed to be profound. He looked at one of the large swords, and the information of the large sword was immediately revealed. [Magic tool: Ancient Sword (named by the blacksmith) [Type: Flying sword] [Effect: Core formation realm cultivators can use it to ride a flying sword. When riding a flying sword, the consumption of true essence will be -20% , and the speed will be increased by 20%.] After seeing this information, Su Yi came to a sudden realization. He finally understood what the use of this flying sword was. However, this kind of thing could only be used by core formation realm cultivators. If it was used as a weapon, it would probably break under the impact. However, he did not seem to need this thing at all. He had the spell Sword Control Technique. Any sword could be used as a flying sword, and its speed was even better, increased by 50% . As for the reduction of the consumption of flying true essence, this attribute was acceptable. It was just that he did not know if it would have such an effect after using the Sword Control Technique to fly. The owner of the stall swept through the crowd and saw that Su Yi was seriously looking at the items on his stall, so he hurriedly called out to him. Fellow Daoist, I can see that you have an imposing manner and extraordinary bearing. You are truly a one in a hundred expert. How about you pick a flying sword? With a flying sword, the fairies and pretty girls will look at you in a new light. Why dont we have a big sale on the flying sword now? Its not 98,000, its not 9,800. As long as you have 998, you can take it home. At this moment, Su Yi did not know what to say. He had only taken a look at his attributes. In the end, the stall owner had flattered him so much that he felt a little smug. To be honest, after being flattered by the peddler, he was actually a little tempted. However, he quickly stopped this thought and could not help but think to himself. Terrifying, truly terrifying. Just a few words could shake my Dao heart. Hiss This stall owner is more than meets the eye. At this moment, the cultivator beside Su Yi could not stand it any longer. He said to Su Yi, Fellow Daoist, dont listen to this stall owners bullsh*t. Lets not talk about strength first. The flying swords sold by this stall owner are all trash. Ordinary flying swords can increase the flying speed of core formation cultivators by 30% and reduce the consumption of true essence by 30%. As for whether the swords will make you look cool The cultivator glanced at Su Yi and continued. I believe fellow Daoist already has a group of wives and concubines, right? Uh Su Yi was rendered speechless by the cultivator beside him. What did he mean by having a large group of wives and concubines? He had never even kissed a girls mouth. However, he also understood that the other party was exaggerating, so he cupped his fists slightly and replied, Fellow Daoist, you flatter me. He looked at the cultivator who spoke and found that the other party was a little taller than him. He was wearing a white robe and had a head of elegant hair. His face was incomparably delicate and pretty. When Su Yi saw this person, there were only two words in his mind to describe him. He was handsome and elegant. However, the stall owner was not happy at this time. He sighed slightly and then explained to the surrounding cultivators. Sigh, I cant help it. I met someone who knows how to do it. Yes, these flying swords are indeed failures. Although the effect is not that good, its good enough. Think about it. If they were ordinary flying swords, how could they be sold at such a low price? Which flying sword wouldnt be sold for thousands of low-grade spirit stones? Even so, the cultivators in front of the stall still dispersed one after another. Those cultivators were probably just here to watch a novel and lively show. What made Su Yi feel strange was that the stall owner was not angry. How could he endure being sabotaged like this? He looked at the stall owner and then at the handsome man next to him. Fellow Daoist, you dont blame him? . Chapter 317 - Yue Tianming, the Spirit Firmament Sect’s Disciple Recruitment Ceremony Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Due to a single sentence from the kind-hearted cultivator beside him, all the cultivators surrounding the stall dispersed, as if they felt that the stall owner was lying and that he would die a horrible death. What was strange to Su Yi was that other than some dissatisfaction on the stall owners face, he was actually not angry, which made him feel very strange. After hearing what Su Yi said, the stall owner was obviously stunned for a moment. He muttered while packing up the flying sword. Fellow Daoist, its not that Im not angry. Ive already accepted this kind of result from the beginning. Although the cultivators in this small city arent very strong, there will always be some knowledgeable cultivators who pass by. What Im selling is a defective flying sword. Im only going to Canglan City to earn some travel expenses. Its only a matter of time before Im exposed. Besides, dont look at how many cultivators are surrounding me. They dont even have the mood to buy one. Theyre just here to watch the show. But fellow Daoist, dont tell me you want to buy one? As the stall owner spoke, he patted the flying swords with his hand and then looked at him with a hopeful expression. Su Yi coughed slightly and said awkwardly, Cough. Im sorry, fellow Daoist. I dont need this thing with my current strength. The stall owner looked at Su Yi, then nodded in agreement and continued to tidy up the flying sword on the stall. At this time, he turned his head and looked at the kind cultivator beside him was still there. He was immediately puzzled. Thus, he looked at the cultivator and felt puzzled. Although this person was kind, why had he not left yet? Could it be that he wanted to buy a flying sword? He slightly sensed the strength of the other partys body. He could only vaguely sense the strength of a late stage foundation establishment cultivator. However, he discovered that this matter was definitely not simple. The delicate-looking man in front of him was very likely a core formation cultivator. Fellow Daoist, what were you doing? Su Yi looked at the other party and asked in puzzlement. Although Su Yi did not know what the other party was thinking, he could at least communicate with him to find out the mans intentions. At this time, the delicate cultivator was clearly thinking about something. After hearing Su Yis words, he slightly raised his head. He looked at Su Yi and then said apologetically, Fellow Daoist, please excuse me for a moment. After saying this, the delicate man walked toward the stall owner who was tidying up. He lightly waved his feather fan and asked. Boss, what you just said, could it be that youre going to Canglan City to participate in the grand ceremony? When the latter heard this, his expression froze. Although he was not angry, he was still displeased with this knowledgeable cultivator. The stall owner replied with a displeased expression. Yes, could it be that youre going as well? The handsome man lightly nodded. In Su Yis eyes, the two of them were like brothers who had not seen each other for many years. They actually began to chat. Fellow Daoist, since we are both going to Canglan City to participate in the ceremony, why dont we travel together? The latter seemed to have thought for a while, but did not say anything. At this moment, Su Yi walked up from the side. He looked at the handsome man and asked in puzzlement. Fellow Daoist, where is Canglan City that you speak of? What is the ceremony? He saw that the conversation between the two of them was not taboo. Presumably, the Canglan City ceremony was not a secret. Su Yis words caused the stall owner and the handsome man to be slightly stunned. They both looked at him with a strange expression. After that, the handsome man slowly asked, Fellow Daoist, could it be that you dont know about the Canglan Citys grand ceremony? He nodded and explained to the two of them. Im sorry, both of you. I just came from a remote place to Xuanyang City. Im not very clear about some things. Hearing this, the two of them suddenly came to a realization. They roughly understood what Su Yi said. He came from a remote place, so it was very normal that there was no news about Canglan City. However, the handsome man did not immediately tell them about Canglan City. Instead, he said his name. Fellow Daoists, after chatting for so long, we still dont know how to address each other. Im really a little disrespectful. My name is Yue Tianming. How may address you fellow Daoists? The handsome man who called himself Yue Tianming revealed a smile as he looked at Su Yi and the flying sword stall owner. The flying sword stall owner did not hide anything and directly replied. Chen Xuan, I come from a blacksmith family. It was Su Yis turn, and he did not use a fake name. After all, no one in the central sky region knew him, so he spoke indifferently. Su Yi, an itinerant cultivator. Soon, the three of them could be considered to have gotten to know each other. After addressing each other, Yue Tianming began to explain to Su Yi. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, you might not know that you came from some remote place, but right now, Xuanyang city is only a small city. At most, it is used for cultivators to settle down. Even some chambers of commerce dont have branches here. However, Canglan City is different. It is almost the largest and most prosperous city in this area. It is several times bigger than Xuanyang City. Moreover, in half a months time, it would be the day when the Spirit Firmament Sect has the disciple recruitment ceremony in Canglan City. Yue Tianming spoke slowly, and he was also listening attentively. At this moment, the flying sword stall owner suddenly said, the Spirit Firmament Sects disciple recruitment ceremony is held once a year. Each time, several thousand people will be recruited, and they will be brought back to the sect as new disciples to be taught and nurtured. Canglan City is one of the cities that has a registration area. The cultivators that are recruited will soar into the sky, no longer paying attention to worldly matters. Their cultivation will also soar by leaps and bounds, causing people to be envious. When he heard Chen Xuans words, he could not help but mutter to himself, The Spirit Firmament Sect accepts disciples, huh? Could it be that its similar to the Tiandao sect accepting disciples? He remembered that there was an immortal transformation medallion in his mind. He could be considered half a disciple of the Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sect. The other two seemed to have heard what Su Yi said. They looked at each other for a moment and then laughed. Hahaha, fellow Daoist Su Yi, you really know how to joke. Huh? What do you mean? Su Yi looked at Chen Xuan, who was laughing out loud, and was confused. Could it be that he was wrong to compare the Spirit Firmament Sect with the Tiandao immortal sect? Yue Tianming patted Su Yis shoulder and explained with a smile on his face. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, although the Spirit Firmament Sect is a large faction in this thousand-mile region, it is still incomparable to the illusory Tiandao immortal sect. Even the strongest faction in our Oriental Moon Province, the Moon God Sect, is unable to compare with the Tiandao immortal sect. The difference is simply too great. As he said this, Yue Tianming seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Su Yi with disbelief in his eyes. Yue Tianming widened his eyes as he looked at Su Yi and asked in astonishment. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, you arent a lower realm disciple of the five great Tiandao immortal sects, are you? Upon hearing this, he waved his hand and replied. No, fellow Daoist Yue, youre thinking too much. I just heard about the immortal sects, so I subconsciously compared them. Yes, actually, I have another question. He looked at Chen Xuan and Yue Tianming, and a puzzled look flashed in his eyes as he asked, what are the benefits of joining the Spirit Firmament Sect? Chapter 318 - Control of Cultivation Resources, Travel Together Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Yis question hit the nail on the head. In the great desolate region, anyone with a bit of strength would not choose to join the so-called forces. After all, there were many demon beasts in the great desolate region. Casually killing some of them could allow a cultivator to live for a long time. If one needed to increase their strength, as an itinerant cultivator, they would need to constantly hunt demon beasts in exchange for resources. As he had just arrived at the central sky region, he did not know how to obtain these cultivation resources, so he could ask these two people. At this time, Yue Tianming and Chen Xuan were already suspecting whether Su Yi had come from a remote place. That was because Su Yis aura had always remained at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. They thought that Su Yis strength was at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm, which was very common in the central sky region. Therefore, the two of them did not have too many doubts. What they did not expect was, how did Su Yi advance to the late stage of the foundation establishment realm? Yue Tianming looked at him and asked in surprise. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, you dont know? Hearing this, he lightly nodded. He really did not know these things, so he cupped his fists and said to the two of them. Please explain. Hearing this, the two of them laughed bitterly. Su Yi did not know anything, yet he was still able to cultivate to the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. What kind of luck was this? Fortunately, Yue Tianming and the others did not make fun of anyones ignorance. Instead, they patiently explained to Su Yi. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, you might not know, but if you want to increase your strength in the central sky region, you have to join a certain force. These forces control secret realms, ruins, and various resource areas. A long time ago, when these forces didnt control these resources, itinerant cultivators were fighting and fighting for resources everywhere. This greatly reduced the strength of the human race. From then on, the top forces of the three provinces were furious. They banded together and directly issued an edict, allowing some level two and level three factions to control all the resources. If the itinerant cultivators wanted to obtain resources, they had to join the factions and sects. Although this restrained the development of the itinerant cultivators, it also stopped the fights among the itinerant cultivators for cultivation resources. Overall, this could be considered as preserving the strength of the human race. After a long time, everyone had tacitly agreed to this method. Therefore, everyone was now heading towards the goal of joining a faction. Yue Tianming and Chen Xuan looked at each other. At the beginning, they had confirmed that Su Yi was going to Canglan City. The intention of going to Canglan city was very obvious. If it was not to participate in the Spirit Firmament Sects disciple recruitment ceremony, then what was it? At this moment, Su Yis brows were slightly furrowed after hearing Yue Tianmings explanation. He originally thought that with his strength, he would be able to slowly obtain resources in a certain place to increase his strength. However, after listening to the two of them, it seemed that this matter was not simple. If the secret realm was controlled and all sorts of resources were controlled, all he could do was to hunt demon beasts. However, hunting demon beasts was definitely not feasible. For example, in the beginning, he only saw one demon beast within a radius of a few kilometers. Su Yi eliminated this method of obtaining resources through hunting demon beasts. It looked like he had no choice but to follow what these two people had said. If he wanted to improve himself, he had to join a faction. Although he had the immortal transformation medallion and was a lower realm disciple of the Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sect. However, the lower realm disciples of the Rosy Alchemy Immortal Sect were completely unable to receive the protection of the immortal sect. Perhaps only after ascending to the spirit world would they be able to have some trace of the immortal sect. After thinking for a long time, he had already made up his mind. If he were to go to Canglan city, he would also have to participate in the Spirit Firmament Sects disciple recruitment ceremony. However, he did not know what the criteria for the disciple recruitment ceremony was. After making up his mind, he looked at Yue Tianming and asked, Fellow Daoist Yue, I wonder what the criteria for Canglan Citys Spirit Firmament Sects disciple recruitment ceremony are? Do you think I can do this? As he spoke, he revealed some of his disguised late-stage foundation establishment strength. Hearing this, Yue Tianming smiled and shook his head as he looked at Su Yi. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, I cant guarantee this. In the past, the Spirit Firmament Sects disciple recruitment standard has changed somewhat. Although the change wont be very big, it can not be separated from talent, strength, and realm. For example, fellow Daoist Chen Xuan and I are both at the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. We also have the possibility of being eliminated. Moreover, I heard that this years batch will produce many geniuses. It will probably be even more difficult to obtain a spot in Canglan City to join the Spirit Firmament Sect. At this moment, Chen Xuan had also tidied up the flying swords on his stall. After hearing Yue Tianmings words, he also agreed. Indeed, fellow Daoist Yue is right. However, with my strength and realm, it shouldnt be a problem for me to get a spot. As Chen Xuan spoke, he even showed off the muscles on his arm. Perhaps it was because he had been refining flying swords all year round, the muscles on Chen Xuans arm appeared somewhat sturdy. Seeing this, he and Yue Tianming could not help but smile. This Chen Xuans character and mentality were indeed not bad. Moreover, Chen Xuan, who was in the late stage of the foundation establishment stage, was willing to put down his ego and set up a stall on the street. One had to say that he was an interesting person. At this time, Yue Tianming looked at Su Yi and asked with a questioning look in his eyes. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, how is it? Do you want to go to Canglan City with us and give it a try? Hearing this, he smiled at Yue Tianming and then gestured. I wont hide it from fellow Daoist Yue. I have the intention in this regard. However, I dont know the route to Canglan City. I wonder if we can go together? Since fellow Daoist Su Yi has the intention, then thats good. When the time comes, the three of us can go together. Upon hearing this, Yue Tianming also revealed a trace of a smile as he withdrew the feather fan in his hand and made an agreement. In this case, theres still half a months time before the Spirit Firmament Sects Disciple Recruitment Ceremony, and with the three of us, it will also take about ten days to get to Canglan City from here. Why dont we find a place to rest for a night and set off tomorrow? Yue Tianming pointed at a lavishly decorated attic at the end of the street and said. Looking at the attic in the distance, Su Yi did not feel anything. On the contrary, Chen Xuan was in an awkward situation. He weakly raised his hand and said. Um, can I not go there? Why? Yue Tianming was a bit puzzled. Although cultivators did not care about resting places, who would want to sleep on the streets if they could be comfortable? Moreover, he wanted to pull Su Yi and Chen Xuan to have a drink. This I dont have money Chen Xuan hesitated for a long time before admitting his difficulty. At this moment, Yue Tianming suddenly realized that this was the reason why a big man was so embarrassed. Indeed, a penny was hard to beat a hero. However, Yue Tianming and Su Yi did not laugh at him. One might be his temperament and character, while the other had experienced it before. Why would a man have to make things difficult for another man? Yue Tianming patted Chen Xuans shoulder and comforted him. This time, Ill treat you. Next time, itll be your turn. Chen Xuan was so touched that he almost cried. He almost hugged Yue Tianmings thigh and called him brother. Seeing this, Su Yis heart moved. Perhaps it was a good choice to have these two accompanying him on the road. . Chapter 319 - Head to Canglan City, Fog From the Woods Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next day, when Su Yi, Chen Xuan, and Yue Tianming walked out of Xuanyang city, they were all in high spirits. However, Su Yi himself was still a little embarrassed. That was because last night, when they went to the attic to settle down, they actually found that it was not a proper attic. It was a place filled with the fragrance of spring, a mans paradise. At that time, Su Yi wanted to run away. If Chen Xuan and Yue Tianming had not pulled him back, he would have disappeared without a trace. Fellow Daoist Su Yi, I didnt expect you to still be that. Yue Tianmings eyes revealed a mocking smile as he looked at Su Yi and teased him. Hearing this, Su Yis face darkened. He did not want to reply. He was only eighteen this year, so how could he have experienced all those things. On the contrary, Yue Tianming looked like a dog. He had an elegant demeanor, but he was actually so familiar with that stone wall. Until now, he still had not forgotten how calmly Yue Tianming had said those words last night. Shopkeeper, I want a private room. A few girls will play music to add to the fun. When Yue Tianming had said those words, Su Yi and the others had been dumbfounded. What was he doing at the spring brothel? Of course, this attic was not the kind of place he had imagined. It was just a place to recuperate and enjoy life. It was not a place to sell meat. Su Yi was embarrassed here. Last night, when he said that he thought it was that kind of place, he was laughed at by his two companions for a long time. Now, when Yue Tianming said that he was still a virgin, Chen Xuan, who was beside him, could not help but laugh. His face instantly darkened and he immediately retorted. What are you laughing about? Arent you guys still virgins? Besides, Im only eighteen this year. Isnt this normal? What? 18? Yue Tianming and Chen Xuan shouted in surprise at the same time. They looked at each other in disbelief. Tsk tsk tsk, fellow Daoist Su, youre not being honest. Youre only 18, but youre already in the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. Your future is limitless. Yue Tianming clicked his tongue and sighed. Then, he continued, humbly, I am only 20 this year. Compared to fellow Daoist Su Yi, Im simply a nobody. When Su Yi heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. He suddenly felt a sour feeling. Chen Xuan, who was at the side, seemed to be calculating something when he suddenly spoke. F*ck, Im also 18 years old! He and Yue Tianming were petrified. F*ck, you still need to count how old you are? Those who did not know would think you were an old monster that had lived for decades. Looking at Chen Xuans stubble-covered face and muscular body, no matter how you look at it, he doesnt look like an 18 year-old, right? Anyway, if you did not look closely at Chen Xuans young face, those who did not know would think that he was an uncle. This time, it was Yue Tianmings turn to have a dark expression. Damn it, I originally thought that they were starting from the same starting line, but I did not expect that each of them was younger than the other. It turns out that he was the oldest one. Fortunately, at least Yue Tianming had a fiance to comfort his weak heart. As for where his fiance was, she was naturally in the Cloud Sky Sect. Otherwise, how could he, the great young master, go to a third-grade sect? Thinking of this, Yue Tianming felt that he had to change the topic. He looked at Su Yi and Chen Xuan and said, Lets set off. If we want to go from Xuanyang City to Canglan City, we need to pass through a misty mountain forest. That distance is enough for us to travel for seven or eight days. Hearing this, he and Chen Xuan nodded. Then, the three of them left the city gate and walked in a direction. In the distance, there was a forest covered in mist. The three of them traveled side by side for half a day. They traveled from the ancient road where cultivators traveled to the sparsely populated mountain road. Finally, they arrived in front of a remote mountain forest. Is this the Dense Fog Forest? Su Yi looked at the endless forest in front of him. There were wisps of white fog lingering in the forest. Even if his sight was not obstructed, with his current eyesight, he could only see a distance of a hundred meters, one could see that this Dense Fog Forest was indeed worthy of its reputation. At this moment, Yue Tian Ming had also caught up. One could see that he was also looking at the dense fog forest in front of him as he spoke indifferently. Thats right, this is the Dense Fog Forest. Chen Xuan also looked at the Dense Fog Forest and scratched his head. After which, he asked in an inexplicable manner, Why is there such a large amount of white fog in this forest? Although the three of them looked relaxed, Su Yis seal space continued to expand every month as he bought more ruin jade. Yue Tianming did not have anything that he needed to bring. Instead, it was Chen Xuan. His seal space could not fit the few flying swords that he wanted to sell. Currently, he was carrying one on his back. However, Chen Xuans words caused them to ponder for a moment. However, they quickly shook off this thought. The name Dense Fog Forest definitely originated from this white fog. In that case, how long had the central sky region existed? How long had this name existed? If there was anything unusual, it was likely that it would have been discovered long ago, why would it be up to these puny foundation establishment cultivators to explore it? They only heard Yue Tianming explain a little. There is also a legend regarding this Dense Fog Forest. His words immediately piqued the curiosity of Su Yi and Chen Xuan. However, Yue Tianming did not act immediately. Instead, he pretended to wave the fan in his hand in a graceful manner before he slowly walked in front of the two of them. This legend was a long time ago. At that time, I heard that the central sky region was not called the central sky region but the Tian Yuan world! Tian Yuan world? Tian Yuan world! He and Chen Xuan said it in unison, but there was a slight difference in their tone. Chen Xuans tone was a little doubtful while Su Yis was a little surprised. However, Yue Tianming did not notice Su Yis tone at this time. Instead, he waved his fan impatiently at the two of them. I havent finished speaking. Dont interrupt me. Upon hearing this, Su Yi and Chen Xuan shut their mouths and stopped talking. Seeing this, Yue Tianming nodded slightly and continued to speak slowly while waving his fan. This Tian Yuan world seems to have experienced a great battle before it became the present central sky region. In this Dense Fog Forest, it is rumored that a meteorite-like object fell from the sky and smashed into this forest. At that time, the place was filled with fog. From that time on, the legend of the Dense Fog Forest was born. Of course, many cultivators did not believe it. Countless foundation establishment, core formation, and even nascent soul mighty figures entered the forest to search for the object that triggered the white fog, but they found nothing. From then on, very few people explored the Dense Fog Forest. As Yue Tianming spoke, the three of them walked into the Dense Fog Forest and headed to Canglan City. . Chapter 320 - The Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig With Delicious Meat, Charge! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Following that, after Su Yi and Chen Xuan heard the legend that Yue Tianming had told, Chen Xuan was still asking about the rumors of the Dense Fog Forest, while Su Yi was a step behind, pondering over the matters in the Tian Yuan world. Compared to the two of them, he knew more about the matters in the Tian Yuan world. At the same time, he felt that the Dense Fog Forest had something to do with what he had encountered in the great desolate region regarding the Tian Yuan world. Unfortunately, he could not contact Little Xie and Little Jiu. If not, he could ask them what kind of world the Tian Yuan world was in the past. At that moment, in front of him, Yue Tianming was annoyed by Chen Xuan to the point of helplessness. The two of them stopped in their tracks. Yue Tianming looked at Chen Xuan as though he was about to go crazy. He grabbed Chen Xuans shoulders and shook them as he said through gritted teeth. I told you, thats just a legend!! Legend!! There are no mermaid beauties! Where would you find mermaids in the jungle?! Are you blinded by beauty? ! There are no mermaid beauties in this world! At this moment, Yue Tianming did not realize that when they went to the demon region in the future, he would pay the price of this statement for eternity. At this moment, Chen Xuan was already shaken by Yue Tianming until he was about to faint. He could only hear him mumbling intermittently, Dont, dont shake anymore. Im about to, Im about to die. Although he was not foaming at the mouth, he was still seeing stars. After hearing Chen Xuans pleading voice, Yue Tianming snorted softly and then let go of Chen Xuan. Yue Tianming adjusted his collar, trying to catch up with Su Yi who was already in front of him. However, at this moment, Su Yi suddenly stopped. With a solemn expression, he shouted in a low voice. Wait! This voice immediately shocked the two people behind him back to their senses. They immediately came to Su Yis side and asked. Su Yi, whats wrong? Yue Tianming followed Su Yis line of sight and looked over. He only saw a flickering golden shadow flash past before disappearing into the forest behind the dense fog. He was the same as Su Yi. He slightly narrowed his eyes, as if he was thinking about something. I saw a demon beast. Although its body isnt big, its body is rather strange. Its entire body is shining with golden light. It looks like a pig. Su Yi slowly explained the appearance of the golden light to the two of them. Yue Tianming had also seen that golden light. Naturally, he would not doubt the authenticity of Su Yis words. On the contrary, Chen Xuan narrowed one of his eyes and opened the other. He was a little puzzled as he said, A shining golden pig. It could be a Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig. However, how is that possible? How can such a delicious demon beast appear in such a desolate place? Chen Xuan looked in the direction where Su Yi and Yue Tianming were looking. He did not see anything outside the faint forest. No, its very likely to be the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig. At this moment, Yue Tianming recovered from his thoughts. He had just carefully thought about the appearance that Su Yi described and what he had seen. There was definitely no doubt in this. If it was really a golden pig, it should be the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig, a top-grade ingredient that was widely circulated among cultivators. Although the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig was a demon beast that did not have any offensive ability, it was extremely cunning. Ordinary cultivators could not catch it at all. There was once a rumor in Oriental Moon Province that a nascent soul stage cultivator had no choice but to flip over the entire mountain range when faced with the cunning of the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig. Only then did the pig be caught. Although most of it was used to mock that nascent soul stage cultivator, it also reflected the difficulty in dealing with the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig. It was said that a crafty rabbit had three burrows. This bone carving golden battle boar was very likely to have 30 burrows. One would never know where this demon beast would run from or what method it would use. Also, this demon beasts intelligence was very high. It was on par with humans. It would even jump up and taunt human cultivators who were fooled by it. It was truly a kind of demonic beast with a bad record. However, even so, the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pigs meat was extremely delicious. Not only did it have the effect of restoring qi and blood, but it also had the time to increase the speed of cultivation. It was an extremely rare demon beast. Because of this, the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig was almost hunted down in the entire central sky region. This was also the reason why Chen Xuan said those words. Seeing the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig in this place? It was very unlikely. However, when Yue Tianming said that it was very likely to be a demon beast like the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig, Chen Xuans expression immediately became strange. He looked at Su Yi and Yue Tianming and asked very carefully, If thats the case, then why are we still in a daze? Lets hurry up and catch it. I havent eaten this legendary delicacy yet. I want to see if its really that magical. Yue Tian Mings eyes revealed a trace of desire after hearing Chen Xuans words. After which, he nodded his head heavily. One could only hear Yue Tianming shouting at Su Yi, Su Yi, hurry up and follow him. If we manage to catch that pig, we will be able to enjoy the delicacies tonight! Yue Tian Mings body moved as he spoke. He swiftly rushed towards that golden light. At the same time, Chen Xuan also leaped forward with an excited expression. A strange expression was left on Su Yis face as he thought, Forget it, it doesnt matter. Lets follow and take a look. He was really curious. Why would a cultivator brag about a demon beasts meat? Was It really that delicious? He was very curious. At the same time, he was quick. With a slight movement of his feet, he circulated his true essence slightly and followed the footsteps of Yue Tianming and Chen Xuan. Soon, they arrived at the spot where the golden light had flashed past. They could see that the bushes here were a little messy. It was likely caused by the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig during its escape. Based on the damaged bushes, the three of them had determined a direction. However, they were in the middle of the dense fog forest. It was unknown whether that direction was towards the depths of the forest or the outer region. Furthermore, Yue Tianming had also discovered spots of golden light on the leaves of the bushes. This made them even more certain that they had indeed seen the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig. Hence, they revealed an excited expression and shouted in a low voice. Lets go! Charge! Okay! Chen Xuan seemed particularly crazy. His face was full of stubble, but he was filled with passion and excitement like a teenager. He took the lead and charged towards the direction that they had determined. The three of them rushed past countless bushes. From time to time, they would see golden spots of light remaining on the bushes. This proved that their direction was not wrong. At this time, Yue Tianming suddenly slowed down and said softly to Chen Xuan and Su Yi, Its right in front. In their eyes, even the white fog could not hide the charming golden light. Looking from afar, the golden light revealed the figure of a pig. At this moment, the three of them stopped and tiptoed as they watched the golden battle pig in the distance. Then, they discussed in a low voice, afraid of alerting the golden battle pig in the distance. Su Yi, Chen Xuan, be gentle. That Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig isnt so easy to catch. Come, lets formulate a plan first. As Yue Tianming spoke in a low voice, the three of them leaned together. Soon, the three of them revealed treacherous expressions and dispersed. . Chapter 321 - Where Is the Fragrant Pig! Who Is This? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At this moment, the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig was still snorting in the white fog, unaware of its situation. It thought that it had run away, but it did not know that it had already been targeted by three people with evil intentions. Suddenly, a rustling sound came from nearby. It suddenly pricked up its ears, and its golden pupils looked towards the source of the sound. As the rustling sound rang out, its entire body tensed up, and its eyes nimbly turned around to look at its surroundings. It was not an exaggeration to say that the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig was cunning. Normally, when demon beasts heard such a movement, they would probably head towards that place to take a look. However, this pig was good. It was thinking of escaping even when the wind blew and the grass rustled. It was impossible for ordinary people to catch it. Moreover, judging from the previous situation, the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pigs speed was very fast. Its size was also very small, making it even more difficult to catch. It waited for a long time, looking in the direction where the movement came from. After finding that there was no additional movement, it trotted away. Meanwhile, in the forest, three human figures quickly shuttled through without making any noise. As for the commotion they made earlier, it was to see which direction this golden battle boar would subconsciously head in so that they could surround it. At this moment, Su Yi bypassed the thick undergrowth and arrived at the back of the golden battle boar. Chen Xuan and Yue Tianming were in front of it, covering two if its sides. Unknowingly, the golden battle boar was surrounded by their triangular encirclement. After the encirclement was formed, each of them carefully approached the golden battle boar, waiting for the right time to launch an attack together. This was also what they had planned beforehand. The strength of the golden battle pig was generally at the foundation establishment realm. If they encountered a golden battle pig at the core formation realm It could not be said that their luck was bad, but it was actually very good. How many Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig could there be in a mountain forest? How many core formation realm Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig were there? It was extremely rare. Therefore, if they really encountered a golden battle pig in the core formation realm, they would probably lament about why they did not go to those gambling houses to gamble for spirit stones. Perhaps they could even make a fortune. However, as they got closer and closer, the information about the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig slowly appeared in their eyes. [Demon beast: Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig] [Bloodline: Golden juice bloodline] [Realm: Late-stage foundation establishment] [Description: A walking delicacy that many cultivators love. However, it would still take some effort to catch it.] Su Yis eyes slightly focused. After learning the information about the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig, he sighed with emotion. It seemed that the delicacy of the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig was deeply rooted in peoples hearts. Even its description was like a plate of food. Towards this, he could not help but feel sad for this kind of demon beast. No creature was born to be used as food. If there was, it would definitely be too delicious. And at this moment, Chen Xuan moved first according to the plan. It was as if he was afraid that the golden boar forgot about him as he shouted loudly, Fragrant boar! Where do you think you are going? The Bone Carving Golden Battle Pigs body trembled when he shouted. After which, it turned into a golden afterimage and ran in the direction of Yue Tianming without turning back. Chen Xuan revealed a joyous expression when he saw this. The plan was progressing very smoothly. In their plan, Chen Xuan and Yue Tianming would find a good angle to expose each others actions in order to adjust the direction of the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pigs escape. From their previous observations, they already knew the direction in which the golden battle boar would eventually run. Finally, Su Yi would give it a final blow. It sounded like a perfect plan. At the same time, the implementation was also very smooth. Until now, nothing had gone wrong. At this time, Yue Tianming also carried a menacing aura as he acted as if he wanted to capture the golden battle pig. At this time, when the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig saw another human cultivator appear in front of it, it was scared out of its wits. It turned its head and finally ran in Su Yis direction. That direction was the direction where the golden battle boar could not sense Su Yis aura, and it thought it was the safest direction. Little did it know that to it, that was the real hell! Bang! With a muffled sound, in the sight of the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig, it suddenly turned black and its speeding figure suddenly stopped. Its fat body rolled forward for a long distance until it hit a protruding rock before it stopped. Very soon, Su Yis figure arrived beside this golden battle boar. Not far away, Yue Tianming and Chen Xuan were also rushing over. The three of them gathered together again. Their eyes were filled with excitement and joy as they looked at the golden demon beast. Which one of you is going to collect it? The three of them looked at each other. None of them took the initiative to ask to collect it. After a while, Chen Xuan really could not wait any longer. He took a step forward and looked at him and Yue Tianming. Why dont I do it? If we wait any longer, there wont be any of it left. Hearing this, he and Yue Tianming nodded. After all, it was not a good idea to continue like this. Besides, it did not matter who was collecting and who was not. After receiving their approval, Chen Xuan smiled. He walked forward and stretched out his hand, wanting to collect. Suddenly, a few air-piercing sounds were heard. A few black shadows were quickly approaching them. In an instant, the three of them became vigilant. These black shadows were not demon beasts, but human figures! Soon, these human figures surrounded them. There were a total of six of them. All of them wore simple robes, and their auras were all around the peak of late foundation establishment stage. However, from the looks of these people, they did not look like bandits from the mountain forest. Instead, they looked like some household servants. As expected, a voice came from afar, causing them to raise their eyebrows. This Young Master has taken a fancy to this Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig. Please name your price! The voice that came was as unpleasant as a male ducks voice. Not only was it hoarse, but it was also incomparably deep, causing ones eardrums to hurt. The three of them looked towards the source of the voice and saw a short but luxuriously dressed guy slowly walking towards the them. His eyes were filled with disdain as he looked at Su Yi and the other two. A faint mocking smile appeared on his pockmarked face. At this moment, without waiting for the short man to speak, one of the lackeys sent a spell at the feet of Su Yi and the others, stirring up a new layer of soil as he threatened them sternly. Brat, our Young Master has a kind heart. He is handsome and elegant. It is your honor to have taken a fancy to your golden battle pig. Hurry up and hand over the golden battle pig with both hands! Unexpectedly, after being praised by the servant, the short man was panting. He looked at the servant with a satisfied expression, then pressed his hand down and said narcissistically. I want to keep a low profile. Although I am kind-hearted and elegant, I dont want to be ostentatious, understand? Next time, dont introduce me to outsiders like this. I am afraid of scaring them. Su Yi and the other two were already speechless. The corners of their eyes twitched as they sighed in their hearts. What a lackey and a narcissist. Who were these people? . Chapter 322 - Incite Conflict, I Want to Fight Five of Them! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After a long time without seeing Su Yi and the others make any moves, the lackey once again looked at them and shouted sternly. How dare you! Hurry up and hand over the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig! At this moment, Su Yi was truly speechless. Where did this idiot come from? With such arrogance, did he really think he was some emperor? Also, that lackey, with his dog-like manner that relied on others power, it was simply annoying. Brother Yue, do you know you and the others? He quietly leaned over and asked Yue Tianming. He definitely did not know this persons background. Perhaps the knowledgeable Yue Tianming would know. However, this time, even Yue Tianming shook his head, indicating that he did not know this short young master in front of him. He whispered to Su Yi with a strange expression, There are a lot of weirdos in Oriental Moon Province. This is the first time Ive seen someone so narcissistic. Facing the encirclement of six late-stage foundation establishment realm servants, Yue Tianming did not show any signs of panic or worry. On the contrary, he was happy and did not show any signs of fear. Similarly, because Su Yi had concealed his strength, he did not show any signs of fear to these people. On the contrary, Chen Xuan, who was behind them, suddenly called out. Its you! Su Yi and Yue Tianming turned their heads at the same time and discovered that Chen Xuan was looking at the short young master with a face full of hatred. Could it be that Chen Xuan knew this short young master? At this moment, the short young master also saw Chen Xuan and looked at Chen Xuan with a gaze full of disdain. The short man spoke sarcastically to Chen Xuan, Hehe, I was wondering who it was. So it was that trash who set up a stall to sell trash products. Why, now that youve seen me, you cant help but beg for mercy? You! At this moment, Chen Xuan was acting strangely. His chest was heaving up and down rapidly. He gritted his teeth and glared angrily at the short young master. Chen Xuan let out a low growl and took a step forward. He was about to attack when he was stopped by Su Yi and Yue Tianming. Su Yi, Yue Tianming, this has nothing to do with you! Let go of me! Su Yi and Yue Tianming looked at each other before he spoke. Chen Xuan, the other party has too many people right now. Dont let your emotions get the best of you. Lets talk about the enmity between you and that guy first, Su Yi said slowly to Chen Xuan in a low voice. At this moment, the short young master jumped out again. He looked at Chen Xuan arrogantly and openly provoked him. What are you looking at? Its really f*cking unlucky to meet you. BahC As he spoke, the short young master even spat at Su Yi and the other two from afar, causing the three of them to reveal cold expressions. This was especially so for Yue Tianming. At this moment, he had a happy expression on his face. If someone who was familiar with him were here, they would probably exclaim that this person was extremely angry. There were many oddities. This year, there seemed to be especially many oddities. Not only was this short man a master of oddities, even the dogs under him were oddities. However, after making such a provocative act, those servants were obviously still praising and flattering him. It was truly a miracle that such a person could live to this age. As for Su Yi, his face was already dark. He could not help but want to make a move. This fellow in front of him really needed to be taught a lesson. When the short young master saw that the three of them were about to make a move, he was instantly amused. He continued to use that strange voice to speak. Hehe, looking at your expressions, dont tell me you want to make a move on me? Do you know who my father is? I am the eldest young master of the Sha family in Xuanyang City. Sha Yuan is my father, and I am called Sha Diao! After saying that, this son of a b*tch even raised his head slightly proudly and looked at Su Yi and the others with a arrogant posture. At this time, Chen Xuan also slowly told the truth. A few days ago, Chen Xuan had already set up a stall selling flying swords in Xuanyang City. At that time, this Sha Diao had led a group of lackeys to smash his stall and even destroyed five to six of his flying swords. At that time, the other party had many people, and Chen Xuan was only at the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. He had no choice but to swallow his anger. Today, in the wilderness, Chen Xuan saw this arrogant and despotic Sha Diao again. At this time, he really could not hold it in any longer. His pair of eyes were about to spew flames as he stared at Sha Diao. However, he was held back by Su Yi and Yue Tianming. When Sha Diao saw this, he thought that Su Yi and the rest were afraid of him after hearing his name and his fathers name. Hence, he acted as if he was the king of the land. However, judging from the Sha Diaos figure, other than being comical, he did not have any aura of being the king of the land. At this moment, Chen Xuan looked at him and Yue Tianming and said calmly, Su Yi, Yue Tianming, you guys can go. This is a personal grudge between me and that guy. I dont want to implicate you guys. However, Chen Xuan did not expect that Yue Tianming would be furious as soon as he said this. DongC Yue Tianming knocked Chen Xuan on the head. HissC Yue Tianming, what are you doing!? The latter heard this and laughed lightly. Chen Xuan, did you forget the other partys original intention? When Chen Xuan heard this, his eyes widened. He seemed to have understood something. From the start, this was no longer his personal grudge. However, when he looked at the servants surrounding them, all of them were quite strong. What if Chen Xuan was fine on his own. If he implicated Su Yi and Yue Tianming and got hurt, how could he live with himself? Chen Xuan thought for a moment. Ah, the cause and effect had something to do with him. After which, he slowly lowered his originally tense fist. He looked at Sha Diao and coldly said, I can give you the golden battle pig, but you must let us go! Su Yi and Yue Tianming were startled when they heard this. They could see the unwillingness in Chen Xuans eyes. However, they had no choice but to swallow their anger Su Yi secretly sighed. Chen Xuan had too many worries. However, it was also because of this that they were fated to meet. He turned his head to look at Yue Tianming. The other party also smiled and shook his head, the feather fan in his hand waving gently. Suddenly, Su Yi suddenly raised his finger and pointed at Yue Tianming. Yue Tianming glanced around them for moment, then he raised a finger. Su Yi was stunned when he saw this, and shook his head. Yue Tianming pointed at Su Yi and raised a finger. Then, he pointed at himself and opened his palm, showing five fingers. Seeing this, Su Yi could not help but inhale sharply. He did not expect the other party to be even more arrogant than him. Hence, Su Yi also shook his head crazily. He also extended five fingers. No matter what, his aura could not be any weaker, right? Unlike Su Yi and Yue Tianming who were still fighting over the distribution of the enemies, Sha Diao clearly had no intention of letting Su Yi and the others leave this place. Sha Diao looked at the three of them and said arrogantly, Today, Im taking this Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig. You guys cant leave either. After saying that, the short Sha Diao revealed a disgusting face. He waved his short hand at Su Yi and the others and shouted, Go and teach them a lesson! After he finished speaking, the dispute between Su Yi and Yue Tianming was settled. Su Yi, you are not being kind. You should have split it equally. Why must you fight five of them? Alright, lets split it equally then! Soon, the two of them reached an agreement. Under Chen Xuans astonished gaze, they actually took the initiative to attack those lackeys. Chen Xuan, what are you waiting for? Ill leave that shorty to you! . Chapter 323 - My Hand! Late-Night Barbecued Meat Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yue Tianming turned his head and shouted at Chen Xuan. He began to condense a spell in his hand, and then prepared to attack the servants who were surrounding him. Although these servants were in the late stage of the foundation establishment stage, they lacked high-level spells and mental cultivation methods. How could they possibly be stronger in a battle of spells? Yue Tianmings slender fingers were slightly raised, and a clear arc light spell was thrown out to attack the servants. The three servants did not expect Yue Tianming to cast the spell so quickly. The spells in their hands were all interrupted, and their bodies were also sent flying by the arc light attack. Moreover, Su Yi did not use any spells. His spells and moves were too ostentatious, and if he used any spells, it would expose his true strength. Therefore, he chose the most direct method. He covered his fist with true essence and blasted away the spells cast by the servants. Under the terrified expressions of the servants, each and every one of them spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. This place was immediately filled with wails. They did not kill these servants. It was not that Su Yi and Yue Tianming were kind-hearted, they did not want Chen Xuan to get into more trouble. When Chen Xuan saw that Su Yi and Yue Tianming were so brave, his mouth was wide open. Although it was not a problem for him to deal with second and third brothers servants at once with his strength, it would not be as easy as how it was for Su Yi and Yue Tianming. Sha Diao was scared silly when he saw this scene. How could his servant be killed in the blink of an eye? The Sha Diao looked around. Other than himself, there were no other servants. They were all lying on the ground and wailing. Sha Diao looked at Su Yi and the other two with fear. He took out a golden magic weapon from the imprint space and pointed at Su Yi and Yue Tianming. His hand trembled as if he could not hold it steady. Dont come over! I am Sha Diao, the son of Sha Yuan. Sha Cha is my sister. I am very powerful! As he spoke, Sha Diao also erupted with the strength of the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. However, compared to the servants, their master Sha Diaos strength was inferior to the servants. If others were to know about this, they would definitely laugh at Sha Diao. At this time, Chen Xuan also came back to his senses. He looked at the servants who were knocked down by Su Yi and Yue Tianming, and then looked at Sha Diao that was left alone. He looked at Su Yi and Yue Tianming with gratitude in his eyes. Then, he pulled out the flying sword hanging on his back. The aura of the late stage of the foundation establishment stage erupted. He held a huge sword in one hand and slowly walked over to Sha Diao. Although the flying sword could not be used in battle, the one forged by Chen Xuan still looked extremely domineering. Therefore, it now looked extremely oppressive. As Chen Xuan approached step by step, Sha Diao no longer had the arrogant look from before. He became timid, and the long sword in its hand became somewhat unsteady. Chen Xuan was not a kind-hearted saint. He looked at the cowardly-looking Sha Diao in his eyes, and the fire in his eyes reignited. That day, it was this fellow who overturned his stall and dismantled his flying sword. Now, he still wanted to snatch their golden battle pig. If it was not for Su Yi and Yue Tianming being strong enough, it was likely that because of him, his two friends would be implicated and get hurt. Thinking of this, Chen Xuan revealed a ruthless expression. He held the huge flying sword and slashed at Sha Diao. No!! A cold light flashed. Accompanied by a terrified scream, the hands that Sha Diao had subconsciously used to block in front of him flew out together, bringing with it two spurts of blood. Ahhhhh!! Sha Diaos shrill cry that resounded through the sky and Earth. An expression of extreme panic and disbelief appeared on his face. Ahhhhh, my hands, my hands!! Thats right, Chen Xuan did not kill him. Instead, he cut off his opponents hands. After doing all of this, Chen Xuan felt that the anger in his heart had calmed down a lot. He came in front of the two of them, looked at them, and bowed. Thank you, both of you! What are you thanking me for? Arent we friends? If a friend is in trouble, he will naturally pull out his knife to help. Yue Tianming waved his hand and walked directly to the place where the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig was. They had not forgotten what their main purpose was this time. Compared to people like Sha Diao who caused unhappiness, this golden demonic beast made people happy. Su Yi also patted Chen Xuans shoulder. Then, he glanced at the screaming Sha Diao behind him and said indifferently, Arent you going to kill him? As he said this, Su Yis eyes flashed with the light of the Heart Sword Technique. If Chen Xuan wanted Sha Diao to die, he would definitely die, and he would not even be able to keep the immortal destiny seal. This was the power of the soul locking sword qi of the Heart Sword Technique. The latter shook his head and said, Theres no need. If we kill him, we will probably attract the endless pursuit of the Sha family. Hearing this, he did not say anything and just followed Chen Xuan. At this moment, Yue Tianming had also finished collecting the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig. Hence, he shouted at Su Yi and Chen Xuan, Brothers, lets go! Lets enjoy ourselves! Yue Tianming waved his hand and took the lead to rush off in a certain direction. At night, in the Dense Fog Forest, one could not see the starry sky, and their field of vision was reduced. It was in this Dense Fog Forest that there was a bright bonfire. On the bonfire, there were a few pieces of meat that were emitting fragrance and flowing with grease. Chen Xuan, wait! Its not done yet! Yue Tianming slapped off Chen Xuans hands that were about to move as he sprinkled some seasoning on the meat. Very quickly, a beautiful fragrance was slowly emitted from these meat pieces. Fortunately, this was the dense forest and there was not much wind. Otherwise, just this fragrance alone would be able to attract the demon beasts over ten miles away. As Su Yi smelled the fragrance, he also drooled a little. He did not expect that he would be attracted by the food one day even though he had already formed his golden core. After a while, Yue Tianmings voice that was like the sound of Heaven that entered Chen Xuans ears. Alright, you can start eating now! As he spoke, Yue Tianming took a piece of meat and passed it to Chen Xuan, who could not wait to eat it. Then, he passed one to Su Yi. After Chen Xuan took the meat, he took a bite. Immediately, the fragrance spread all over the place. This meat was delicate but not greasy. It was extremely fragrant when it entered their mouths. At the same time, there was a faint spiritual energy pouring into their bodies. [Hint: You have consumed the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig pork chop. The cultivation effect has been increased by 15. Lasts for 24 hours] Seeing this, Su Yis eyes widened. He did not expect this pork to be even more delicious than he had imagined. Moreover, it had such an effect. No wonder they had exaggerated the Bone Carving Golden Battle Pig so much previously. This effect could was amazing. While they were eating large mouthfuls of meat, on the other side Sha Diao was reprimanding the six servants. Trash! Trash! All of you are trash! At this moment, the Sha Diaos face was savage, his eyes filled with hatred. Beside him stood a yellow robed old man. The yellow robed old man looked at the servants with a gloomy expression. He had already sentenced them to death. The young master Sha Diao looked at the old man beside him and pleaded with a miserable expression. Second uncle! You have to help me take revenge! The old man lightly hummed and casually pointed his finger to kill the six servants. After that, he actually summoned the Flying Sword Dao. Come aboard. Second uncle will bring you to take revenge now! This old man was actually at the core formation realm! . Chapter 324 - The Attack of the Core Formation Stage. Which Faction’s Disciple Are You? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At this moment, after Su Yi and the other two finished eating the delicious roasted meat, they immediately sat down and began to cultivate. After all, the effects of the bone carving golden battle boar were so good that they could not waste it. Threads of spiritual energy circulated around their bodies. After that, as they circulated their cultivation techniques, the spiritual energy entered their bodies and transformed into their cultivation. At this moment, Su Yi suddenly opened his eyes. It was the black flood dragon pattern on the back of his hand that was flickering slightly. His left hand was slightly placed on the back of his right hand. Soon, he heard Dugu Jius soul transmission. Master, I can feel a huge true essence fluctuation approaching in your direction. Hearing this, he frowned slightly. Dugu Jiu had a contract with his soul. He naturally knew that the other party was not lying. However, Dugu Jiu could actually sense the true essence fluctuation, and it was so far away. Su Yi did not say anything. With a thought, he asked Dugu Jiu to point out the direction. Dugu Jiu had the same belief as him, so he naturally knew what Su Yi was trying to do. On the back of his hand, the dragon soul black shadow shot out, and then turned into an arrow pointing in a direction. Over there, Su Yi looked in the direction little nine was pointing in and muttered to himself. Then, he looked at Yue Tianming and Chen Xuan, who were still cultivating. He did not wake them up and turned into a shadow and left. After Su Yi left, Yue Tianming suddenly opened his eyes. He looked in the direction Su Yi had left and muttered softly with the corner of his mouth raised. This guy really isnt as simple as he looks. At this moment, Su Yi was already standing high in the sky. At this moment, even without Dugu Jius reminder, he could still feel that aura. It was the core formation realm. He just stood there in the sky, quietly waiting for the other party to arrive. Very quickly, a black figure stepped on a flying sword and appeared in his eyes. After seeing Su Yi, the other party stopped the flying sword under his feet, and Su Yi also saw the other partys appearance. It was an old man in a yellow long robe, and behind the old man was a short man that Su Yi was familiar with. At this moment, the old man also saw Su Yi standing in the air, so he opened his mouth and asked. Sir, why are you blocking my way? Su Yi ignored the old mans words, and the corner of his mouth curled as he greeted the short man behind the yellow-robed old man. Heh, Sha Diao, you dont even greet me when you see me? As Su Yis words fell, the old man standing on the flying sword clearly felt the person behind him tremble slightly. The yellow-robed old man slightly raised his brows, turned his head to Sha Diao and asked, Diao, whats wrong? Do you know this person? Hearing this, he saw the broken finger of Sha Diao behind him pointing at Su Yi with some fear. Second uncle, he, he is one of them Sha Diaos tone was somewhat fearful. He had never thought that among Chen Xuans accomplices, this seemingly ordinary man would actually stand in front of him in the air. He was clearly in the core formation realm. This made his heart thump. Could it be that he was so unlucky as to randomly meet a big shot? Thus, Sha Diao did not dare to say anything. He did not know if his second uncle would give up on taking revenge for him. When he thought of the peddler who chopped off his hands, Sha Diao gritted his teeth. His gaze was filled with hatred. This hatred was coincidentally sensed by Su Yi. This time, Su Yi finally knew why the other party had come. It was to seek revenge. As a cultivator, this was not uncommon. If it was someone else, he might have stood by and watched. However, the other partys target was very likely to be Chen Xuan, Yue Tianming, or him? After the yellow-robed old man heard his nephews words, his eyes focused. Sha Diao had said that there were no core formation realm cultivators. Moreover, the Su Yi in front of him was also standing in the air. Perhaps the difference in aura was not too big, but such a young core formation realm cultivator was not a disciple of a major faction, right? However, there was not any sign of a faction on Su Yis body at the moment. He was still wearing a red and yellow robe, having not changed from his Red Flame Set yet. The yellow-robed old mans gaze swept over Su Yi again and again, but he did not find any sign that represented any power or clan. His brows furrowed, and he quickly thought of a solution. If possible, the yellow-robed old man did not want to become enemies with such a young core formation realm cultivator. However, his nephew had proven that the other party was one of the accomplices. This was going to be difficult. The yellow-robed old man thought for a moment. Then, he stared at Su Yi with a cold gaze and said coldly, Where are you from? Why did you help that evil person cut off my nephews hands? Hearing this, Su Yi smiled slightly. He finally knew that after the other party saw his strength, he began to suspect whether he was part of any faction. However, what power could he have? Moreover, in the current situation, he had no need to deceive the other party. I dont have a sect. Im just an itinerant cultivator. As for why I cut off the hands of Sha Diao, I can only say that he brought this upon himself! Su Yi looked at the other party and indifferently replied. His attitude made the yellow-robed old man furious. Without a sect, he still dared to be so arrogant? Dont tell me Im afraid of a young brat whos also in the core formation realm? At this moment, the yellow-robed old man had already regarded Su Yi as one of those wandering cultivators who had only managed to advance to the core formation realm by chance. After all, this kind of thing was not unheard of, so it was naturally not that rare. However, the yellow-robed old man still had some doubts in his heart. Although the other partys attitude was like this, he was still in the core formation realm. There were not many core formation realm cultivators in their Sha clan. Therefore, it was better to be cautious when dealing with someone with such strength. The yellow-robed old man turned his head slightly to glance at his nephew behind him. After which, he looked at Su Yi and said coldly. Sir, if you step aside and allow us to settle the score with that thief, My Sha clan wont find trouble with you for this matter. When he said these words, it could be considered that he had found a way out. He did not want to fight with Su Yi, nor did he want to provoke such a young core formation cultivator. If possible, his clan even wanted to befriend him. Sha Diao behind the old man naturally did not understand the meaning behind the old mans words. He thought that the old man had given up on avenging him, so he tugged at the old mans clothes and said anxiously. Second uncle! The yellow-robed old man raised his hand to stop the Sha Diao from continuing. Now, he was trying to bet that Su Yis relationship with the murderer was not very good. Moreover, in his opinion, no one would be willing to offend a clan for the sake of a foundation establishment cultivator, right? Now, he was waiting for Su Yis answer. Su Yi also understood the meaning behind the old mans words. As long as he nodded slightly, not only would he be able to leave this place safely today, he would not be implicated by it. An ordinary cultivator would probably make such a choice. However, after spending two days together with Chen Xuan and Yue Tianming, he discovered that these two people were straightforward, calm and free. They did not have any pretense and were friends that he could make. However, since they were his friends, would he just stand by and watch? The answer was already obvious. It was impossible! He looked directly at the yellow-robed old man and shouted softly. What if I dont give in? . Chapter 325 - So What if I Don’t Give In? Five Whips of Lightning Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The yellow-robed old man clearly understood the meaning behind Su Yis words, so he no longer cared about his ego. He looked at Su Yi with an encouraging and fierce light and said coldly, Kid, dont rely on your cultivation to be able to act recklessly. You must know that in the central sky region, there is a sky beyond the Heavens! As he spoke, the yellow-robed old mans aura spread out, and a thick core formation pressure pressed towards Su Yi. However, in terms of aura, Su Yi was not to be underestimated. Did he really think that his mutated lightning tribulation was for nothing? Under the yellow-robed old mans aura, he was not affected at all. He looked at the other party with a carefree expression. The yellow-robed old man raised his eyebrows slightly. He was actually not moved by his aura at all. Even his aura did not fluctuate much. Should he say that the young man in front of him was confident in his own strength or something. Thus, the yellow-robed old man coldly called out to Su Yi once again. Kid, dont be a fool. If you get involved in todays matter, do you think you still have a place to stand in this land? Of course, the land that the yellow-robed old man was talking about was naturally the few nearby cities. He did not dare to mention the entire Silver Spirit Region. Otherwise, just the Sha family alone would not be enough for a round of coercion from those big forces and big families. Moreover, this time, the yellow-robed old man could be considered to have given Su Yi another chance to choose. If he was still stubborn, he could just spend some effort to finish him off. Facing the threatening tone of the yellow-robed old man, he was calm and even had a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. He had come to the central sky region alone without any ties, so what else did he have to be afraid of? He was really not flustered when faced with the threat of a small family clan. After all, the so-called small family clan was at most the overlord of a city in the central sky region. However, when faced with a third-grade faction like the Spirit Firmament Sect, he still had to be respectful and fearful. Moreover, there was a second-grade faction above them, and it was even the only top-grade faction in the entire Oriental Moon Province, the Moon God Sect. In this regard, this so-called Sha family was nothing. He looked at the other party with an incomparably firm gaze, and his tone turned cold. Ive said it before. What if I dont give in? Hearing this, the yellow-robed old mans gaze focused. He finally understood that the other party had no intention of backing down from the start. Presumably, the murderer and this young core formation cultivator were extremely close, so his calculations had been in vain. The yellow-robed old mans gaze was incomparably cold, and the aura of the core formation realm was continuously being emitted from his body. Threads of light blue true essence rose from his body, and he looked as if he was about to make a move. Heh, kid, Ill let you know what it means that there is always someone better than you. Dont be complacent just because you have a bit of strength! The yellow-robed old man sneered, and then left the flying sword. With a slight movement of his finger, the short Sha Diao steadily landed on the ground along with the flying sword. In the air, an old man and a young man met each others eyes. Their auras became increasingly tense. The atmosphere in this place was extremely grave, as though a storm was about to arrive. When the short sand sculpture on the ground saw that his second uncle had stood up for him in the end, he was so moved that he cried bitterly. He repeatedly cheered for the yellow-robed old man. However, Su Yi could not be bothered with him. He was facing an old man who was also in the core formation realm. It was also his first time fighting with a core formation realm cultivator. At this moment, the yellow-robed old man moved. The light blue true essence in his hand began to condense and compress as he shouted in a low voice. Kid, die! Five Whips of Lightning! With a low shout, a whip slowly condensed in the old mans hand. This whip was full of the power of lightning, exuding a terrifying might, giving off a feeling of numbness. The yellow-robed old mans lightning whip condensed and then swung towards Su Yi. This lightning whip was like a dragon or a snake, bringing with it the sound of tearing through the air as it struck towards Su Yi. However, how could Su Yi allow the other party to attack him? His figure flashed, dodging the first strike. The first strike struck the air, causing the air to vibrate and produce a thunderous explosion. After the explosion, a faint burning smell filled the air. Due to the white fog in the area, the water vapor was extremely dense. Su Yi could even see that at the spot where the first strike struck, wisps of lightning energy were transmitted to the surroundings through the air. Heh, so what if you managed to dodge the first whip? I am using five consecutive whips!! When the yellow-robed old man saw that Su Yi had dodged his first attack, he could not help but sneer. The power of the first whip of his whip technique was still considered weak. After that, the power of the four consecutive whips would continue to increase. Also, his opponent would also be exhausted from the continuous attacks. This was the old mans usual move. From the beginning, he had placed himself at the highest point. As long as Su Yi took a hit, he would be able to continuously lash out. However, he was too apprehensive about Su Yis speed. The second whip strike struck out, and Su Yis figure turned into an afterimage and disappeared, appearing in another place. The second whip strike did not hit again. The old mans expression was unsightly, and Sha Diao on the ground thought that his second uncle was suppressing Su Yi and even repeatedly cheered. In response, Su Yi could not help but laugh. Had he not already seen such an attack? The yellow-robed old mans continuous attacks reminded him of a demon beast he had fought when he had just reached the central sky region. The Silver Moon Maple Forest Wolf had also used this combo technique to try and defeat Su Yi, but it had underestimated Su Yis strength. This time, the yellow-robed elder had indeed underestimated Su Yis speed. After five whips, he did not even manage to touch the corner of Su Yis clothes. So the so-called five lightning whips are only so-so. Su Yi could not help but mock. The other party was so angry by these words that his face turned red. What do you mean by only so-so? Try taking it and see if this old man can tear your skin and flesh open. The yellow-robed old man shouted, Kid, whats the point of only knowing how to dodge? If you have the ability, take this attack head-on! Could it be that this old man had gone mad from anger? He could even say such foolish words. He looked at the yellow-robed old man as if he was looking at a fool. Only a child would be fooled by this kind of provocation, right? However He would reluctantly fall for it. In any case, he did not want to dodge anymore. That five lightning whips seemed to be very powerful, but in reality, its power was not much. In fact, it was not even as powerful as his Tiangang Sky-slashing Finger. Su Yis figure stopped. The yellow-robed old man saw this and a hint of disdain flashed across his eyes as he thought to himself. This guy was still too young. The old man thought that Su Yi was too arrogant and took the bait. However, it was not certain who was the one who took the bait. The yellow-robed old man was afraid that Su Yi would go back on his word and quickly used his trump card technique. The yellow-robed old man shouted loudly. Mad Sand Dragon Palm!! Chapter 326 - This Sword Is the Great Void, the Sword Cuts Through the Void and Cuts Down Heroes Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation One side of the true essence color on the old mans body turned brown and yellow. The ground started to be moved by his true essence, and the fierce wind and fierce sand started to gather towards him. Seeing this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. He could feel the power that the yellow-robed old man was gathering now. Compared to the five lightning whips from before, it was on a completely different level. He looked at the yellow sand that was continuously gathering towards the yellow-robed old man and could not help but mutter softly. Interesting. After saying this, he also began to circulate his true essence, preparing to use his own cultivation technique. At this moment, the yellow-robed old man revealed a savage smile. In front of him, the yellow sand that filled the sky had formed a wild sand palm print, and a thick and heavy force was coming towards him. Die, kid! To be able to die under my Sha clans Dao-grade technique is enough for you to be proud of yourself! Hearing this, Su Yi was startled. No wonder the Mad Sand Dragon Palms might was so thick and heavy. So it was a Dao-grade technique. Towards this, he could not help but become serious. Since the other party had used a palm technique, then he should also use a palm technique to receive it. His eyes suddenly opened, and a trace of destructive intent flashed past his eyes. He slowly raised his palm, and a terrifying aura condensed within. Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm! Su Yi shouted in a low voice, and a terrifying phantom palm condensed above his head. That terrifying destructive aura even suppressed his opponents Mad Sand Dragon Palm. When the opponent saw Su Yi condensing such a powerful technique, the sinister smile on his face instantly disappeared. Then, with a solemn expression, he struck out with that Mad Sand Dragon Palm. Ha! With a low shout, the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm transformed from a palm print into a long sand dragon that charged towards Su Yi. Go! With the same low shout, Su Yis palm slowly descended, and that terrifying phantom palm descended from the sky. Bang!! The mad sand dragon and Su Yis phantom palm collided with a loud bang, and a loud boom resounded through the sky. A shockwave exploded at the point where the spells intersected, and the shockwave even dispersed the surrounding white fog. A relatively clear area was revealed under the exchange of blows between the two. Not only was the white fog affected, but even the trees and forests on the ground were also affected by the terrifying impact. The impact swept across the land like a gale, and immediately, the taller trees broke at the waist. The undergrowth also collapsed and fell apart, and the area was in a complete mess. It could be seen that this was a battle between core formation realm cultivators. The damage to the site could be said to be on the level of destruction. What about the battles between nascent soul and soul formation realm experts after that? Splitting mountains and splitting the earth was a small matter. There were terrifying almighty experts. With a single thought, mountains and rivers were reversed, and with a single step, they traversed tens of millions of miles. It could be said that apart from the heavenly tribulation, there was nothing that could stop an almighty expert of the same realm. After the huge commotion, the two figures still stood in the air. However, Su Yi was still as elegant as ever. His long hair fluttered in the wind, giving off a carefree and elegant feeling. However, the yellow-robed old man was not that good. Under Su Yis palm strike, the impact from the explosion of his yellow robe was smashed into pieces, revealing his stooped body. His hair was also messy and he looked extremely miserable. Meanwhile, Sha Diao was already dumbfounded on the ground. What did he see? His second uncle, a person who had immersed himself in the core formation realm for a long time, actually fell into a disadvantageous position against an unknown junior. Suddenly, an extremely terrifying thought appeared in the mind of the sand sculpture as he muttered under his breath, Impossible, impossible. How could that guy kill second uncle!? However, in reality, that was the case. At this moment, Su Yi saw that the Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm was no longer able to kill a core formation realm cultivator. In other words, as he became more and more powerful, the spell that he was originally proud of would be eliminated. He looked at his palm and clenched his fist tightly. At this moment, his eyes were expressionless. Since the probing was over, it was time to end it. The commotion just now would definitely affect Chen Xuan and Yue Tianming. If they were to notice anything, the friendship that he had painstakingly built up might crack. This was not what he wanted to see, so he quickly dealt with these two people and then rushed back. If Chen Xuan and Yue Tianming woke up, he would have already thought of an excuse. That yellow-robed old man seemed to have also received a blow at this time. He could not believe that a mere core formation itinerant cultivator was actually stronger than him! If it was under the same age, he could still accept it. But now, his mind was truly shaken, and he could not accept this disparity in strength. At the same time, a thought emerged in his heart. It was impossible for Su Yi to be a freelance martial artist. It was very likely that he was a level three, no! A Heavens Favorite disciple nurtured by a level two force. Suddenly, the yellow-robed old man thought of escaping. However, with Su Yis previous speed, where could he run to? The yellow-robed old mans legs went weak and he almost fell from the sky. Fortunately, he managed to stabilize himself and was begging for mercy. At this moment, Su Yi had already pulled out a long sword. It was three feet long and there were dragon patterns engraved on the body of the sword. There was a shining golden dragon head armguard on the hilt of the sword. Because it had been forged by meteorites, the Footloose Sword was emitting precious light, and there was an obscure cold light mixed within. When the sword was held in Su Yis hand, his aura instantly increased by more than one level. His entire person was filled with sword qi, as if a sword immortal had descended into the world. The reason why he took out the Footloose Sword was because he wanted to use that sword technique. He wanted to see how powerful it would be with the addition of the Sword Control Technique and immortal-grade techniques. He looked at the yellow-robed old man, and killing intent flashed in his eyes. He pointed the sword in his hand at the yellow-robed old man and said in a low voice. It is about time to end this. Next, it is your turn to try and receive this move of mine. After saying this, the longsword in his hand turned. A golden-colored flowing light continued to agglomerate on the blade of the sword. The other party revealed a panicked expression when he saw this. The yellow-robed old man was able to sense an unrivalled strength within Su Yis sword. Moreover, Su Yis eyes contained a killing intent. He wants to kill me! This was the thought in the yellow-robed old mans heart. At this moment, he no longer wanted to beg for mercy. With a move of his feet, he directly fled into the distance, ignoring Sha Diao that was still on the ground. Do you want to escape? Where can you escape to? After muttering slightly, Su Yi immediately let out a soft cry, and the longsword in his hand shone brightly. Great Void Sword!! Immediately, the five elements true essence circulated within Su Yis body, and the faint yin and yang colors also gathered on his body. The five elements yin and yang controlled the great void! Ha! With a low shout, the longsword in his hand swung down, and a sword hum sounded. A blurry sword qi was slashed out from the body of the sword that was flashing with golden light. The sword qi cut through the sky, but it did not cause any huge movement. It was as if it had disappeared in the air. The yellow-robed old man who was running away suddenly stopped and stood straight in the air. A bloody line came down from the middle of his forehead. Then, the yellow-robed old mans body exploded, and the protection of the true essence protective robe turned into nothing. Su Yi, who had slashed out with this sword, looked at Sha Diao on the ground with an emotionless gaze. When the other party saw Su Yi looking at him, his entire body quivered, and pale yellow liquid flowed out from under his body. His expression had already become stiff. . Chapter 327 - Man Who Returned Late, I Was Only There to Join in the Fun Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Yi slowly landed on the ground. His emotionless eyes were like those of an assassin. The yellow-robed old man had been killed with a single strike of his sword. Within the great void sword qi, he had also mixed in the soul-locking sword qi from the Heart Sword Technique. The yellow-robed old man could be considered to have died completely today. His soul could not even escape. Now, looking at Sha Diao who had already been frightened to the point of incontinence, a trace of disgust appeared in Su Yis eyes. It was already a miracle that a character like the sand sculpture was able to live until now. Without much hesitation, he slashed out with his sword once again. With a flash of sword light, Sha Diaos head was separated from his body, his face locked in a shocked expression. At the same time, a dark purple soul-locking sword qi was struck out by him. Sha Diaos soul was also dispersed, and he no longer had the chance to speak. After doing all this, Su Yi heaved a sigh of relief. The domineering sword finger of the Great Void Sword had exceeded his imagination. Although the power of the Great Void Sword Qi was very small, in terms of damage, it was even more terrifying than the Tiangang Heaven-slashing Finger. If someone were to challenge him in the future, he would definitely not be able to use this move. This was a killing move. Su Yi looked around and found that there was a flying sword lying beside Sha Diao. It really was the flying sword used by the yellow-robed old man. He thought for a moment and put the flying sword away. He might be able to buy it in the future and even get spirit stones. Sensing that the surroundings had quieted down, he looked in the direction of Chen Xuan and Yue Tianming and sped away. Su Yi did not fly in the air. The noise he made previously must have woken them up. If they found out that he was flying in the air now, there was no need to hide anything. Therefore, he chose to walk on foot. Even so, his speed was not slow. Compared to some cultivators, it could be said that he was extremely fast. Su Yis figure flashed and in a blink of an eye, and he covered the distance of a thousand meters. Sure enough, after Su Yi sped for a short while, two black shadows appeared in his line of sight. One of the black shadows carried a large sword on its back. It was obvious who these two black shadows were. The people who came were Chen Xuan and Yue Tianming. After hearing such a huge commotion, they suddenly woke up. When they saw that Su Yi had disappeared, they thought for a moment before rushing towards the direction that caused the commotion. When Su Yi saw the two people, his expression changed. He pretended to be extremely surprised and then met them. Su Yi, where did you run off to? Those who dont know would think that you left without us. The three of them gathered together again, and Chen Xuan did not waste any time as he asked this question. When he heard Chen Xuans question, he felt that something was not right. He felt a sense of disgust. This was because this fellow, Chen Xuan, had that look of a woman who was deeply resentful. It was simply too eye-piercing. Fortunately, Yue Tianming was more normal. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes before he asked indifferently, Su Yi, what happened over there that is so surprising to you? As Yue Tianming spoke, he pointed in the direction where Su Yi had come from. It was also the direction where the movement had occurred. Hearing this, Su Yi revealed a look of lingering fear as he slowly said, Let me tell you, when we were still cultivating, I felt some movement over here. I thought it was caused by some demon beast, so I planned to go over and take a look. However, I didnt expect that it was actually two core formation realm experts fighting. That scene was really spectacular. Then, Su Yi rambled on and on. Finally, he said that he really could not stand the power of those two core formation realm cultivators, so he ran back. Now, he also did not know how those two core formation realm cultivators were doing. After he finished making up stories, his face revealed a look of longing, as if he was still recalling the core formation realm battle just now. Yue Tianming listened and smiled. He would not believe Su Yis nonsense. The only one who would believe it was probably that idiot over there. Thinking of this, he looked at Chen Xuan by the side. He saw that Chen Xuan had already been tricked by Su Yis vivid narration. He even chased after Su Yi and kept asking him about the battle between the two core formation realm experts. This instantly made Su Yi feel as if he had dug a huge pit for himself, and he had no choice but to jump into it. Regarding this, he could only brace himself and tell Chen Xuan about the battle scene of the core formation realm. He spoke as if he was in the middle of it, causing Chen Xuans eyes to shine. Chen Xuan even said that he must step into the core formation realm and become an expert! The two of them could only helplessly respond to him. In fact, with his age, it would not be a problem for him to reach the core formation realm. It was just a matter of time. The three of them continued to chat and laugh as they began to travel at night. After all, such a huge commotion had occurred. Who would be able to cultivate in peace? It would be better to head to Canglan City earlier and feel at ease. Xuanyang CityC In an old mansion, an old man held two jade pendants in his hands. His eyes were extremely red, and even his entire body was trembling. This old man was the Sha familys patriarch, Sha Yuan. The jade pendants in his hands were precisely the things that engraved his second brothers and his sons life flames. Not long ago, his second brothers life flames suddenly extinguished, and soon after, his sons life flames were extinguished as well. He held the life-fire jade pendant that was already slightly cold in his hand. His bloodshot eyes revealed a sorrowful expression. He, Sha Yuan, married late. Other than his daughter, he only had a son, Sha Diao. Sha Diao was the only heir of his Sha family. Although his cultivation base was high, he was already very old. It was already impossible for him to have sex. Therefore, he doted on Sha Diao in every way possible. This was why he slowly developed Sha Diaos lawless character. So what! That was his only son. What did the others have to do with him? Sha Yuan held back the tears that were about to fall. He looked at his wife who was sitting on a chair and crying bitterly. His voice was as if it had fallen into an extremely cold ice cave. He shouted coldly in a low voice. Men! As soon as he gave the order, a servant immediately came in front of him. He half knelt down and waited for his order as the family head. He saw Sha Yuan draw on a piece of paper towel before stuffing it into an envelope. Bring the letter to the young miss of the Spirit Firmament Sect. After the servant received the envelope, he respectfully took his leave, afraid that the furious family head would implicate him in his anger. At this moment, Sha Yuan once again let out a low shout, but his voice could not help but tremble. Men! Follow me to the Dense Fog Forest and search for the murderer! After saying that, Sha Yuan turned around and pulled his wife into his embrace, his gaze looking in the direction of the Dense Fog Forest. He muttered word by word. Dear wife, please be at ease. No matter what price I have to pay for the murder of Diaoer, I will not let any of them off! . Chapter 328 - Canglan City, a Bewitching Smile Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A few days later, three of them came from outside Canglan City. These three people were Su Yi and the other two who had passed through the Dense Fog Forest. Su Yi looked at the magnificent city in his eyes. Compared to Xuanyang City, Canglan city was much bigger. Cultivators were coming and going in the city, and there were not many shouts of cultivators setting up stalls on the streets. In Canglan city, they had just entered the city gate when Su Yi saw three conspicuous and familiar characters. He saw three golden characters hanging horizontally on top of a tall building. Thousand Treasures Pavilion He fell into deep thought when he saw these words. He had heard that the main force of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion was in the central sky region in the great desolate region, but he did not expect that he would see it in this way. All of a sudden, he felt a familiar feeling, as if he had returned to the Central Plains City. Of course, it did not mean that he had a good impression of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. He still remembered clearly what the Thousand Treasures Pavilion had done to him in the beginning. Especially the Lu family. If it was not for the fact that the Lu family was part of the force fighting against the Beast Tide in the great desolate region, which made him slightly change his opinion of them, he would probably have to think about how to go against the Thousand Treasures Pavilion now. Now, they had come to Canglan City with a task in mind. Of course, they would not cause any trouble. Just as the three of them stood at the center of the city gate and watched the magnificent and lively scene of Canglan City, a low shout suddenly came from behind them. Those in front, get out of the way. Be careful of bumping your head! Hearing this, the three of them were startled and turned their heads. In their eyes, a tall carriage was speeding towards them. However, this carriage was not pulled by a horse, but a demon beast. This demon beast was covered in scales and looked like a horse, but it had a single horn on its head. This demon beast was called a Horned Scale Horse, and it was a kind of docile and easy to tame demon beast. Not only that, the Horned Scale Horses legs were very strong, and it was suitable for transporting goods on long distances. A tamed Horned Scale Horse was worth several thousand low-grade spirit stones. It was unknown when this kind of demon beast had been tamed in the central sky region to be used as a carriage. On the curtain of this carriage, there was an eye-catching fox character. Without waiting for Su Yi to praise it, there were already people who came to cheer. Quickly look, isnt that the carriage of the bewitching fox? Why did she come to Canglan City!? A cultivator exclaimed as he looked at the carriage pulled by two Horned Scale Horses. Along with this exclamation, many cultivators gazes were attracted by the noise. Foxy woman? She also came to participate in the Spirit Firmament Sects disciple recruitment assembly? Who cares about her? An ordinary person wouldnt be able to withstand that womans flirtatious appearance. Its better to have less contact with her. This wont do. The foxy woman came to Canglan City. Im prepared to be her dog. What about you guys? Immediately, the cultivators in Canglan City began to riot. When they saw the carriage, all of them shouted the words foxy woman. It was as if the foxy woman was very famous in this city. Su Yi glanced at the carriage and stopped looking. To him, using demon beasts to pull the carriage was just a novelty. As for the people in the carriage Sorry, but he was not interested. However, there were some things that he could not just ignore. He did not notice that when the carriage passed by him, the flood dragon pattern on the back of his right hand suddenly flashed. At this moment, in the carriage pulled by the horned scaled horse, a woman with a seductive gaze was in it. This woman narrowed her eyes, her delicate hands supporting one side of her face as she sat down, her silvery-white hair draped over her exposed shoulders. She was wearing a white velvet cheongsam, her snow-white skin as smooth as jade, and her chest was the size that would cause countless women to be envious and men to swallow their saliva. A pair of snow-white long legs intertwined together, and that inexplicable depth was captivating. This woman had a face that could topple kingdoms and cities. However, there was a small black mole under the corner of her supposedly flawless eyes. It was precisely because of this black mole that this face became even more charming and beautiful. Suddenly, this peerlessly beautiful woman suddenly opened her phoenix eyes. Then, she gently opened her jade-like lips and said in a delicate voice. Stop. Her voice was as soft as the rain, and people could not help but fantasize about it. Soon, the carriage steadily stopped on the side of the road. The cultivators outside the carriage were already in an uproar. Holy shit, that bewitching woman stopped? What does she want? Im afraid shes suddenly thirsty and needs to find a male pet. I want to be a dog! I want to be a dog! HissC Ive long heard that bewitching woman is extremely beautiful. Could it be that I can see her today? Among the noisy cultivators, not only were there male cultivators, but there were also some female cultivators who slandered her. Their tone was even filled with jealousy. It could be seen that the foxy woman was indeed very famous in this area. At this moment, a perfect long leg slowly stretched out from the carriage. Then, the vixen slightly bent over and walked out. Her appearance even caused many male cultivators to cover their crotches and leave in a hurry. When they left, they did not forget to take a few more glances at the vixen and quietly swallowed their saliva. However, the foxy woman did not reveal her face when she got off the carriage. Instead, she used a silk scarf to cover her face Just by revealing her eyes, she was able to captivate many wandering cultivators. After she got off the carriage, she looked left and right, as if she was looking for someone. At the same time, many high-quality male cultivators appeared among the surrounding cultivators. They were all dressed more gorgeously than women, wanting to go up and curry favor with her. The seductive womans figure could captivate many cultivators, including Chen Xuan. At this time, Su Yi and Yue Tianming were pulling Chen Xuan to walk out of the encirclement of the surrounding cultivators. It was so crowded. Chen Xuan, wake up. That kind of woman will only affect your refining speed. Its time to go. Yue Tianming held one of Chen Xuans arms and gave Su Yi a look. The latter understood. He also lifted Chen Xuans other shoulder and carried him out of the crowd. Chen Xuan was still shouting, Dont stop me. Let me be addicted to beauty. I cant extricate myself!! F*ck! The beauty is walking towards me!! Suddenly, Chen Xuan shouted, causing Su Yi and Yue Tianming to turn around and look. F*ck! This was the mood of the two at this moment. That was because the woman who was called the foxy woman was twisting her small waist and slowly walking towards them. . Chapter 329 - Lucky in Love? The Calamity of Love! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The foxy woman was originally looking for someone after she got off the carriage. However, she immediately noticed Su Yi and the others movements. Her pair of phoenix eyes slightly narrowed as if she had determined her target. She then walked towards Su Yi and the other two under the surrounding cultivators. Quick, look who the foxy woman is heading towards. That person is really blessed. Why! Why didnt she choose me Im clearly very handsome too! Brother, calm down, youre not as handsome as me. Su Yi and Yue Tianming, who were still dragging Chen Xuan, did not know that they had already become the focus of the surrounding cultivators. At this moment, the foxy woman was slowly walking towards them. Every time she raised her leg, it would cause the surrounding male cultivators to sigh and swallow their saliva. This girl was really too alluring. In a distant attic, two extraordinary-looking male cultivators were watching what was happening on the street from afar. One of the short-haired male cultivators finished the tea in his hand and then looked at the other male cultivator in front of him and asked indifferently, Brother Ji, what do you think? The latter also took a small sip of tea and replied indifferently, I dont know who that woman is targeting, but it doesnt matter. Its none of our business. Those who are targeted by her will not have a good ending. Brother Ji is right. The Spiritual Firmament Sects ceremony is coming soon. Its better for us to avoid causing trouble. After saying this, the two shifted their gaze and continued to chat and drink tea. Near the city gate, the fox-like woman had already walked to Su Yi and the other two. The surrounding cultivators looked at the three of them with burning gazes, as if they wanted to devour them on the spot. At this moment, Chen Xuan saw the foxy woman walking over, but he was actually less excited now. He coughed slightly and then tidied up his clothes, which had been pulled into a mess by Su Yi and Yue Tianming. Then, Chen Xuan walked in front of the two of them in a graceful manner. It was not known when he had taken Yue Tianmings fan. Chen Xuan waved his feather fan lightly and asked with a look that he thought he was very charming. Miss, why are you looking for me? Hearing this, the vixen looked at Chen Xuan with a pair of seductive beautiful eyes. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and then a soft voice came from her jade lips under the veil. Young Master, I am not here to look for you. As she spoke, her pair of charming eyes looked at Chen Xuan. The latter seemed to have been cast by someone else and did not hear what the foxy woman said at all. Chen Xuans eyes were lifeless as he stood on the spot. The corner of his mouth revealed a drool, and he looked as if he had been played badly. Yue Tianming, who was on Chen Xuans left side, saw this gaze and secretly thought that it was terrifying. Just a single glance was enough to make ones mind sink into a daze. What kind of spell was this? Was it a soul-hooking spell or a charm spell? Or was it a natural charm? I have a fiancee, I have a fiancee, I have a fiancee Even Yue Tianmings mental fortitude could not help but ramble on about the fact that he had a fiancee. When he thought of his fiancee, Yue Tianming instantly felt as if his body and mind had been purified, he was no longer affected by the various temptations from the outside world. At the same time, Yue Tianmings eyes regained their clarity. This made the foxy woman involuntarily glance at Yue Tianming again. To be able to wake up from her natural charm so quickly, this person was not simple. However, the foxy woman naturally was not here to look for Yue Tianming. She lightly raised her footsteps and walked past the two of them before arriving in front of Su Yi. At this moment, Su Yi was also stunned by the woman in front of him. However, his heart did not fluctuate too much. It was as if he had an aura of resistance on his body. The foxy womans charm could not affect Su Yi at all. Little did he know that the back of Su Yis hand would occasionally flicker with light. This allowed Su Yi to stay awake the entire time. As for the foxy woman, she looked at Su Yi and felt the extremely dense aura on his body. She thought to herself, Yes, its him. That aura, but why did it appear on this humans body? Could it be that this human had come into contact with that existence before? At this moment, Su Yi looked around and realized that there was no one around him, and the fixen was standing right in front of him. He could not help but ask, Fellow Daoist, why are you looking for me? His tone was a little cold. This woman was very stunning as if she was naturally charming. However, Su Yi still felt that she was too pretentious. Moreover, he did not believe that she would look for him for no reason. Moreover, this woman gave him the feeling that she was very dangerous. To be able to make him, who was in the core formation realm, feel the presence of danger, what kind of good person could she be? He did not trust her. Fellow Daoist, havent you heard of love at first sight? A soft voice sounded in Su Yis ear. The bewitching womans beautiful eyes were secretly sending flirtatious glances, and her delicate hand wanted to gently caress Su Yis face. However, in the next moment, Su Yi took a few steps back and did not let her touch him. Then, he said coldly, Fellow Daoist, I hope that you can show some self-respect! Upon seeing this, the foxy womans hand froze in the air. She could see that Su Yis eyes were filled with coldness. He was actually unmoved by her beauty. Immediately, she was completely stunned. There was actually someone in this world who was unmoved by her beauty. She could sense that Su Yis appearance was not an act of indifference. His weak heartbeat did not have any ripples. It was as though he was dealing with a complete stranger. Soon, she recovered from her stunned state. The man in front of her was a little special. Coupled with his aura, it was possible that he had really come into contact with that persons existence. One must know that in her clan, there was an inner core that guarded that existence. She would definitely recognize that aura. However, at this moment, she had to let Su Yi lower his guard against her in order to obtain useful information from Su Yi. When she thought of this, she withdrew her jade-like hands and looked at Su Yis jade-like lips as she said coquettishly, Young Master, I am very sorry. Young Master really looks too much like an old friend of mine, I couldnt help it for a moment. When the vixen finished speaking, she actually gave off a weak feeling. It caused people to involuntarily feel tender love in their hearts, wanting to fiercely protect her in their embrace. I see. However, fellow Daoist, perhaps as you said, I just look like an old friend of yours. Im not an old friend of yours. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave, Su Yi looked at the beautiful and beautiful woman and said coldly. He did not know why, but even when he was faced with her delicate appearance, he had a feeling that he was above her. It was as if he was supposed to be like this. Just as he was about to turn around and walk towards Yue Tianming and Chen Xuan, the foxy woman suddenly spoke. Young Master, if you dont mind, can I be friends with you? . Chapter 330 - Brother, You’re Really Something. You’re Qualified to Register Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Friend? Theres no need. We have something to do, so we wont accompany you. As Su Yi spoke, he arrived beside Yue Tianming. Then, he stretched out his hand and pulled Chen Xuans arm. Then, the two of them separated Chen Xuan, who had fallen into a daze, from the surrounding crowd. The surrounding cultivators tactfully made a path for Su Yi and the other two, allowing them to leave. When the vixen heard Su Yis decisive words, a look of disappointment flashed across her eyes. She could not help but doubt her own charm. Su Yi was obviously a young man who was full of vigor, but why was he indifferent to her charm? Could it be that her charm had decreased? She looked at the ordinary cultivators around her who were still looking at her with a covetous look. Then, she looked at the direction Su Yi had left in and immediately made a decision. She looked at the direction where Su Yi had left, and a bright light flashed in her eyes. Her lips, which were hidden under the veil, moved slightly, and she murmured softly. We will see each other again After leaving the crowd and leaving the carriage, Chen Xuan slowly came back to his senses. His eyes, which were originally lifeless, were now bright. Chen Xuan shivered, then he looked left and right and exclaimed in surprise. Whats wrong with me? Wheres that beautiful sister? Yue Tianming was furious. He clenched his fists and looked impatient. Looking at Chen Xuan, he shouted, Enough, Chen Xuan. Are you done yet? If you want to touch that kind of woman, you wont even notice that youre dead until its too late. Indeed. That so-called foxy woman isnt what she looks like on the surface. I have a feeling that woman is very dangerous. Su Yis gaze was slightly focused as he spoke to Chen Xuan in a serious manner. At this moment, Chen Xuan reluctantly withdrew himself from the seduction of that vixen. Not only did Yue Tianming say so, but even Su Yi said so in a serious manner. He would be an idiot if he continued to be ignorant. Seeing that Chen Xuan was slowly returning to normal, he and Yue Tianming also revealed a faint smile. They had finally witnessed Chen Xuans madness. They were afraid that he would do something irreparably stupid. Chen Xuan, who had calmed down, suddenly asked the two of them, Oh right, Su Yi, Yue Tianming, why didnt the two of you have any reaction when you saw the foxy woman? Could it be that the two of you Suddenly, Chen Xuan seemed to have thought of something and took a few steps back with a terrified expression. Then, a feather fan was thrown at Chen Xuans face. Yue Tianming and he both understood the meaning behind Chen Xuans words and their faces darkened. Yue Tianming wanted to go up and beat Chen Xuan up, but he was held back by Su Yi. He was so angry that he threw the fan in his hand over. Damn you, Chen Xuan. Im a man who has a fiance. No matter how beautiful that vixen is, whats the use? God knows what kind of monster she is. As soon as he said this, Su Yis face turned even darker. Damn it, he didnt expect that the person he was pulling had a fiance. What the f*ck! He let go of Yue Tianmings hand, planning to let them destroy each other. When Chen Xuan heard what Yue Tianming said, his eyes widened. He pointed at Yue Tianming and exclaimed. You, you have a fiance!! Yeah, whats wrong? After being let go by Su Yi, Yue Tianming looked at Su Yi and Chen Xuan without knowing what was going on. His face was dark, and Chen Xuans face was full of surprise. It seemed that the two of them were the ones who got hurt in the end. At this time, Yue Tianming suddenly thought of something and looked at Su Yi with puzzlement. Oh right, Su Yi, how can you resist the enchantment of that witch? I almost fell for her. Logically speaking, a single dog like you should be the same as Chen Xuan, right? When Su Yi heard this, his face turned even darker. If there was a mirror here, he would be able to see that his face was frighteningly dark. He slightly calmed his state of mind before speaking in a cold voice. That demoness looks just ordinary. As for the enchantment that you mentioned, I dont feel it. HissC When Chen Xuan and Yue Tianming heard this, they both inhaled sharply. That demoness looked just ordinary? Oh my god, my good brother, are you joking? If she was called ordinary, what would an extraordinary person look like? As if he knew what the two of them were thinking, Su Yi continued to speak indifferently. To tell you the truth, I have met the three others who are as beautiful as that vixen. Its just that their temperaments are not the same. He was talking about Zhao Xuening, Nie Ling, and Li Mengxi. In terms of beauty and charm, these three people were inferior to the foxy woman. Of course, perhaps the foxy woman was better. After all, she had not even shown her face yet. However, in terms of looks under her eyes, the three definitely were not inferior. Compared to the vixens charm, Zhao Xue was as cold as ice, but she was also eccentric. Nie Ling was as gentle as water, and Li Mengxi was rational and calm. Everyone had their own unique temperament, so when the seductive woman came before him, he was only stunned for a moment. Other than that, he did not feel anything else. Three others!! Chen Xuan and Yue Tianming looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. Su Yis luck with women was so good? Why could they meet girls like that? However, Su Yi would not tell them who the three of them were. Hence, he made a fool of himself and made the two of them look at him with disdain. The three of them walked on the street. They were no longer talking about women. At this moment, Yue Tianming suddenly started talking about serious matters. Chen Xuan, I remember that you are also here to participate in the Spirit Firmament Sects disciple recruitment competition, right? The latter nodded when he heard this. Then, Yue Tianming looked at Su Yi. When he saw Yue Tianming looking at him, he pointed at himself and asked in puzzlement. Me? Didnt you guys say before that if you want to increase your strength, its best to join a faction? Im all alone. If I dont join a faction, wont I just sit around and wait for death? Moreover, didnt I come to Canglan City? Having said that, how could the two of them not know what Su Yi meant. Immediately, Chen Xuan shouted, Okay, then let the three of us advance together! Hearing this, the three of them smiled knowingly, and then Yue Tianming continued to say, Lets go. There are still two days before the Spirit Firmament Sects disciple recruitment ceremony. Lets go and register first. After saying that, Yue Tianming walked in front and led Su Yi and Chen Xuan through one street after another. The surrounding cultivators gradually became denser. They had already inquired about the location of the registration, but they didnt expect it to be true. There were actually so many cultivators at the place where the Spirit Firmament Sects disciple recruitment ceremony was open for registration!! There are so many people Chen Xuan could not help but sigh as he looked at the long line of people. In their eyes, it was an extremely vast square. In the center of the square was a banner, and below the banner were a few cultivators wearing the uniform of the Spirit Firmament Sects disciples who were busy with their work. This was the place where they were eligible to register.. Chapter 331 - Why Is She Here? Her Name Is Hu Yan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The three of them quickly lined up behind the long dragon. When the time came for them to test their strength, they would be able to sign up. After all, this was a third-level force recruiting disciples. They definitely needed a certain threshold, and this threshold was almost the end of most cultivators lives. This was because after becoming a cultivator, their lifespan would increase by a lot. This time, the registration threshold was very simple. Those under the age of 50 who had the strength of late foundation establishment could sign up. This condition seemed simple. For those under the age of 50 to reach the late stage of the foundation establishment realm, was it not very simple? This was simply thinking too much. Even in a place like the central sky region, where the spiritual energy was dense, there were many people who had not yet reached the foundation establishment realm. Even if they had reached the foundation establishment realm, there were still many people who would not be able to improve. Therefore, how many people could reach the late stage of the foundation establishment realm at the age of 50? Throughout the entire great desolate region where Su Yi was located, there were only about 100 people who had reached the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. This was a calculation of the number of people in the entire great desolate region, and it was even without considering their age. As time passed bit by bit, Su Yi and the other two continued to approach the registration area. They saw that the disciples of the Spirit Firmament Sect were busy at the registration area. They were divided into two parts, registration and strength testing. Name, age, and strength. The one who registered the information was a female cultivator of the Spirit Firmament Sect. She was holding a pen and quickly recorded the information on the booklet. Zhao Tie, 35 years old, late foundation establishment stage, seventh layer. Go, lets test over there. The female cultivator who registered pointed to a place not far away, where a male cultivator was waiting. When the 35 year old Zhao tie heard this, he walked towards that place. Soon, the male cultivator disciple of the Spirit Firmament Sect said to Zhao Tie, Reveal your realm aura. When he heard this, Zhao Tie circulated his true essence, and a faint aura spread out from his body. The male cultivator disciple slightly nodded at the female cultivator, proving that Zhao Tie indeed had the stated realm. The female disciple took out a token, wrote the words Zhao Tie on it, and threw it to the man. Well gather at this place in two days. Hearing this, the latters face lit up with joy, and he hurriedly nodded and left. This scene was seen by Su Yi and the others. So the token was the qualification obtained after registering. What if the test was held? Where would it be? He looked at the square. Other than being extremely spacious, there was nothing else that could be tested. Could it be that cultivators were coming here for a special test? Su Yi looked at the platform in the center and thought to himself. Just as he was looking around, he suddenly froze, as if he had seen something unexpected. In his line of sight, there was a commotion behind the long queue. Yue Tianming, who was in front of Su Yi, also sensed the commotion behind the queue. He looked behind him, then frowned and said faintly, Why is that demoness here? At this moment, Su Yi suddenly had a bad feeling. He had a feeling that something was going to happen. At the back, the fox-like woman wearing a down white cheongsam slowly stood behind the long queue. She immediately attracted the gazes of all the cultivators. The fox-like woman gently leaned against the cultivator in front of her and spoke slowly in a charming tone. Fellow Daoist, I am in a bit of a hurry. Can you let me line up in front? At this moment, the cultivators in front of the fox-like woman were already confused by her. The cultivator nodded his head crazily and give up his position, allowing the fox-like woman to line up in front. She was like this, one after another. The cultivators in line had no resistance at all, and each and every one of them gave up their position for her. The foxy woman was seen moving forward quickly in the long line. Soon, the foxy woman arrived behind Su Yi. However, this time, she did not say anything urgent. Instead, she slowly leaned toward Su Yi with a seductive look. Su Yi could even smell her bodys fragrance. Young Master, we meet again. That soft and tender voice was like a tickle in ones heart. However, Su Yi was unmoved by this. Instead, he gave up his seat and said indifferently, Fellow Daoist, if you have something urgent, I will give up my seat. After saying this, not only him, Chen Xuan and Yue Tianming also gave up their seats. It was as though they wanted the foxy lady to step forward. Chen Xuan even closed his eyes. It was as if he could not see anything. When she saw this, the foxy woman did not immediately walk forward. Instead, she looked at Su Yi with a slightly funny expression and said to Su Yi with a very wronged expression, What did I do wrong? Why do you hate me so much? As she spoke, she slowly leaned toward Su Yi, exposing a little of her chest. However, Su Yi did not fall for her trick. He looked at her expressionlessly and then said coldly, Fellow Daoist, Im not close with you. I hope you can pay attention to your own behavior, can you? He looked at the bewitching lady with cold eyes. Although he did not know why this woman kept pestering him, he had already spoken his mind. If she still did not know what was good for her Then she could not blame him for destroying her. The foxy woman could clearly see the coldness and impatience in Su Yis eyes. She also knew that if she continued to pester him, it was very likely that her relationship with Su Yi would fall apart. She sighed in her heart. She was already like this, but why was Su Yi still unmoved? Could it be that there was something wrong with his sexual orientation? However, now that their relationship had fallen apart, it would be disadvantageous to her. It was better to find someone who was close to Su Yi and eventually gain his trust in some matters. At this moment, the bewitching foxy womans eyes were filled with grievance, and she spoke slowly in a very dejected voice. Alright, since fellow Daoist despises me so much, Ill just leave. As she spoke, she slowly walked past Su Yi and arrived at the front of the group. When she passed Su Yi, she spoke to him in an extremely weak voice. My name is Hu Yan, dont forget me After she finished speaking, the vixen walked past Yue Tianming and Chen Xuan without even looking at the two of them. Then, she used the same trick again and walked to the front of the group. After Hu Yan left, Yue Tianming and Chen Xuan looked at Su Yi with a look of sudden realization. Su Yi looked at the two of them with a strange expression and asked, Why are you looking at me like that? I have nothing to do with that vixen. To be honest, I dont know why shes looking for me. Could it be that Im really very handsome? His words caused them to roll their eyes. What did he mean by being very handsome? Although Su Yi was indeed a little handsome, he was not so handsome that women fell in love with him at first sight. However, thanks to Su Yis words, they did not dwell on why Hu Yan was looking for Su Yi. Soon, as time slowly passed, they also arrived at the Spirit Firmament Sects disciple who was in charge of the registration. . Chapter 332 - Successful Registration, Attitude Towards Discrimination Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Name, age, strength, please report. When Su Yi and the others arrived in front of the registration disciple of the Spirit Firmament Sect, the other party recited the sentence like a machine. Then, Yue Tianming, who was at the front, gently waved his fan and said his information. Yue Tianming, 20, late foundation establishment ninth level. When he said this, it caused the cultivators behind him to cry out in surprise. 20-year-old late foundation establishment ninth level? Is this for real? Could it be a lie? Yue Tianmings words caused even the Spirit Firmament Sect disciple who had registered to raise his head to look at Yue Tianming in surprise. One had to know that at that time, she was only at the ninth level of the foundation establishment realm, and this person who had registered was also at the ninth level of the foundation establishment realm? When she raised her head to take a look, her eyes suddenly lit up. Yue Tianmings incomparably delicate and pretty face appeared in her eyes. He was even waving a feather fan in his hand, giving off an elegant charm. So handsomeC Just as this female disciple was feeling infatuated, the male disciple who was testing her realm by the side was slightly jealous and coughed lightly. Cough! When the female disciple heard this, she immediately came back to her senses. Then, she stood up and pointed at the male disciple as she said softly. About that, please go over there and test your strength. Okay! Yue Tianming withdrew his feather fan and then walked towards that man. That female disciple was still looking at Yue Tianmings back, feeling smitten. Her face had even turned a little red. Soon, Yue Tian Ming took the token and left the place to wait for Su Yi and Chen Xuan not far away. At this moment, Chen Xuan had already stepped forward. He lightly knocked on the table and said in the female disciples ear. Pretty sister, its my turn next. Hearing this, the female disciple finally came back to her senses. She looked at Chen Xuan in her eyes, who looked sloppy and unkempt. Immediately, a look of disdain appeared in her eyes, and then she said in a stern voice. Name, age, strength. This indifferent attitude was completely different from how she treated Yue Tianming. Chen Xuan saw that the attitude of the female disciple had changed too quickly. Immediately, he wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Thus, he revealed his information with a bitter face. Chen Xuan, 18, late foundation establishment stage, eight level. When she said this, the female disciple was slightly surprised. However, when she raised her head and saw the stubble on her face, she immediately became cold again. Perhaps it was because of Chen Xuans demeanor, he did not get a good look from the beginning. This made Chen Xuan walk to Yue Tianmings side with a wronged expression. Then, Yue Tianming teased him again, and Chen Xuans injury became deeper. At this time, it was Su Yis turn. Without waiting for the female disciple to ask, he calmly reported his information. Su Yi, 18, late foundation establishment, ninth level. His words caused an uproar among the cultivators behind him. It was already shocking enough that a 20-year-old late foundation establishment ninth level cultivator had appeared, but who would have thought that there was another 18-year-old late foundation establishment ninth level cultivator here? If they actually knew that Su Yi had already formed his core, then would they not be scared to death? In the central sky region, where resources were controlled by factions, this kind of genius could only be nurtured by large factions and large clans. The attitude of the female disciple towards Su Yi was obviously much better than Chen Xuans. When Chen Xuan saw this scene from afar, he felt even more upset. He secretly made up his mind that when he was free in the future, he would definitely shave off his stubble, change into a handsome robe, and then go seduce female cultivators. Soon, the three of them obtained the qualification token. In the end, this registration was just the threshold. These registered disciples would not be strictly investigated. The main thing was the subsequent assessment. Only after passing the assessment could they be considered to have truly joined the Spirit Firmament Sect. After obtaining the medallion, he looked around and found that Hu Yan had gone to an unknown place. However, this was also good. At the very least, he did not have to face the enmity of a large group of male cultivators. Lets go. We already have the qualification token. Lets find a place to settle down, Yue Tianming looked at his direction and then said indifferently. Su Yi and Chen Xuan nodded. There were still two days before the Spirit Firmament Sects disciple recruitment ceremony. They could come back here in two days. During this period of time, he happened to go to the Thousand Treasures Pavilion to see what he needed to buy. After coming to the central sky region, other than the cultivation technique he had cultivated at the beginning, he had not seriously cultivated. He had to see what kind of core formation realm cultivation pills were available. Moreover, there was a flying sword in his hand that he needed to sell. He did not need it. Soon, night fell, and the lights in Canglan City were still brightly lit. The cultivators did not know when to rest and were still busy with their own matters. At this time, Su Yi and the others had already separated and returned to a temporary cultivation room. However, it was quite expensive to stay in Canglan City for a night. A single cultivation room cost ten spirit stones a night. Of course, Chen Xuan did not have any spirit stones. Yue Tianming had even paid for Chen Xuans cultivation room with spirit stones. At this moment, Su Yi closed the door and scanned the surroundings of the cultivation room. It was completely sealed. He could only helplessly chuckle and lightly say. Come out. PuffC A puff of white smoke came out and Little Xie appeared before his eyes. PhewC Im so stifled that I can finally come out and talk. Little Xie was floating around Su Yi. Over the past few days, because Chen Xuan and Yue Tianming had always been by his side, Little Xie had always stayed inside the mysterious metal sheet and did not come out to exercise. This time, being able to come out, she was clearly a little excited. Seeing how energetic Little Xie was, Su Yi did not pay any attention to her and just let Little Xie get excited. He tried to sense Dugu Jius soul. On his hand, there was no movement from Dugu Jiu, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. However, because of the effect of the soul contract, he knew that there was nothing wrong with him and that he had just fallen into an inexplicable deep sleep, so Su Yi did not pay any attention to him. Therefore, he sat down cross-legged and wanted to cultivate. However, when he poured out the medicinal pills, he found that he had already formed his core, and the foundation establishment medicinal pills were no longer suitable for him. Forget it, lets go to the Thousand Treasures Pavilion and see if we can sell this while were at it. Speaking up to this point, a huge sword appeared in his hand. It was the flying sword that he had found after killing the yellow-robed old man. Back in Xuanyang City, he did not know if the flying sword that Chen Xuan had mentioned was worth at least several thousand spirit stones. He straightened his body and said to Little Xie, Little Xie, are you going out or not? If youre not going out, Ill leave you here. As he said that, a mysterious piece of iron appeared in his hand. Are you going out? Then Ill go too. After saying that, Little Xie turned into a puff of white smoke and returned to the iron piece. Seeing this scene, Su Yi felt a little guilty. Little Xie had been with him for quite a long time, and he had never allowed Little Xie to appear in front of others because he was afraid of causing trouble. It seemed that he had to find an opportunity to let Little Xie appear openly. After making up his mind, he put away his flying sword and left the cultivation room. . Chapter 333 - Selling Flying Swords. As Expected of a Merchant Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Thousand Treasures Pavilion was not too far away from him. With his figure moving, he quickly crossed a few streets and arrived in front of a magnificent pavilion. The pavilions decorations were still as luxurious and magnificent as before. Glazed tiles were made along the edges, and ancient wood was used as a fence. A gorgeous plaque hung high above the grand entrance. On both sides of the gate were the guards of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. In the middle of the night, there were still cultivators coming in and out. Looking at the appearance of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion, Su Yi could not help but laugh at himself. He did not expect that he would one day go to the Thousand Treasures Pavilion to do business. It was a bit ironic. In the great desolate region, the Thousand Treasures Pavilion had tried to block his progress and tried to kill him many times. Fortunately, each time, he had enough strength to suppress them. Otherwise, the other party would have really succeeded. So this time, what attitude should he use to face the Thousand Treasures Pavilion? Looking at the grand and imposing pavilion, he sighed and muttered, Forget it. In any case, the Thousand Treasures Pavilion in the central sky region doesnt know of my existence. Its fine as long as its normal. Thinking of this, he walked in. The guards on both sides of the door didnt look down on him and didnt stop Su Yi. He walked to the center of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. It was brightly lit inside, and it was quite lively with people coming and going between cultivators. Su Yi looked over and found that the first floor of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion sold foundation establishment equipment, but he did not see any core formation equipment. He walked to the front desk in the hall on the first floor and asked, Miss, do you accept items here? The little girl raised her head and found a handsome young man in a red and yellow robe. Her eyes flashed with a spring light as she thought to herself, It would be worth it if she could spend a night with this man. However, she was obviously thinking too much. Su Yi did not come here to pick up girls. He looked at the female cultivator at the front desk who was in a daze. He spoke again. Miss? When the latter heard this, she suddenly came back to her senses. She secretly threw a flirtatious glance at Su Yi. However, Su Yi was still unmoved. When the female cultivator saw that Su Yi was indifferent, she was a little disappointed. She knew that Su Yi did not have that kind of intention toward her, and then she said with a professional smile, Young Master, what do you need to sell? Flying swords! Hearing this, the female cultivator at the front desk was clearly stunned for a moment before she explained, Young Master, our Thousand Treasure Pavilion does indeed purchase flying swords. However, if the quality of the flying swords is not up to standard Hearing this, Su Yi knew what the other party wanted to say. In other words, they would accept standard flying swords, but they would not accept trash like Chen Xuans swords. With a wave of his hand, he took out the flying sword that was placed in the seal space. He placed it on the counter and looked at the female cultivator. How about this one? Can you accept it? The female cultivator looked at the flying sword on the counter. The patterns on it were complete. It was of high quality, and even its attributes had reached the middle grade. She was slightly surprised. She originally thought that Su Yi would take out a trash flying sword or a low-grade flying sword. She did not expect him to take out a middle-grade flying sword. Her expression was a little shocked, and she was a little hesitant. Well, Young Young Master, I cant make the decision on this flying sword. I Ill help you find the manager. With that, she ran all the way up to the second floor. Su Yis actions also attracted the attention of many cultivators. Thats a middle-grade flying sword? Its really something. A mid-grade flying sword is worth several thousand low-grade spirit stones, right? Im so envious. If I had this flying sword, why would I need to work? Tsk, isnt it just a mid-grade flying sword? Whats there to be arrogant about When Su Yi heard about these cultivators who had nothing to do, he felt helpless. He sometimes wanted to keep a low profile, but he would always be conspicuous in some way. He followed the female cultivator up to the second floor and soon led a shrewd middle-aged man with a mustache down. Manager, the one who wants to sell mid-grade flying swords is precisely that Young Master. As she said this, the female cultivator pointed at Su Yi. The middle-aged shopkeeper came in front of Su Yi and sized him up. Then, he said indifferently, Little brother, there are many eyes outside. Come in and talk. As he said this, the middle-aged shopkeeper invited Su Yi to a side room. In the side room, the manager ordered the maid to prepare tea. Then, he looked at the flying sword in Su Yis hand and asked, Little brother, can you let me have a closer look at this flying sword? Of course. Facing the shopkeepers request, Su Yi did not refuse. After all, he was also here to sell things. As long as the final price was not too different from his guess, then he could accept it. He handed the flying sword in his hand to the shopkeeper. The latter took it and held it in his hand to carefully observe it. Then, he poured his true essence into it to check it. Finally, the shopkeeper looked at Su Yi and said, Little brother, the flying sword is indeed a mid-grade flying sword. Its just that An expert would be able to discern the quality of the goods right away. If Nie Ling were here, she would definitely know that this shopkeeper wanted to lower the price. After all, as a businessman, money was the most important thing. The shopkeepers eyes flashed with a bright light. The expression on his face was very conflicted. He looked like he wanted to, but also felt regretful. The shopkeeper seemed to have thought for a long time before he continued to speak to Su Yi. Little brother, its not that our Thousand Treasures Pavilion cant accept this flying sword. Its just that you know that flying swords are a type of magic treasure that can only be used by those at the core formation realm. How many core formation realm cultivators are there in Canglan City? This old man himself really wants to accept it, but were merchants, so we have to put profit first. If this flying sword were to rot in our hands So how much can you offer? Having said that, if Su Yi still did not understand, he would really be an idiot. Hearing this, the latters eyes lit up, and his handlebar mustache slightly raised into a smile. The shopkeeper rubbed his hands and stretched out three fingers. Three thousand? Su Yi looked at the shopkeeper and asked in puzzlement. Little brother, dont think that this price is too little. You have to know that if you want to sell a flying sword, you have to find a suitable buyer. In other words, if we cant find a buyer in Canglan City, our Thousand Treasures Pavilion will have to ship it to other cities to sell it. If we cant find a buyer, it might end up in our hands. Little brother, you dont know the risks involved. If youre not careful, you might lose the whole game. At that time, you wont even be able to recover. The shopkeeper saw that Su Yi did not immediately reject him. Instead, he immediately explained a lot of untruths to Su Yi. Although there were many problems that could be seen, at this moment, Su Yi no longer wanted to pay attention to the price. Moreover, to him, 3,000 low-grade spiritual stones was not much different from the expected price. Moreover, this flying sword was like a free pick for him. Since he did not need it, it was not a bad choice to exchange it for 3,000 spiritual stones. So he looked at the shopkeeper and said indifferently. Deal. . Chapter 334 - Expensive Core Formation Pills, Differentiation of Pill Grades Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As soon as Su Yi finished the transaction, the shopkeeper immediately beamed with joy. If this flying sword were to be operated in his hands, it would be able to sell for at least five thousand worth. However, if he were to spend only three thousand low-grade spirit stones to purchase it from Su Yi, that would be a huge amount of profit for him. Little did he know that this shopkeeper thought that he had fooled this young kid, Su Yi. However, how did he know that Su Yi also wanted to sell that hot potato quickly? At the same time, the old and young foxes slowly shook hands. It could be considered as a deal. Soon, 3,000 spiritual stones entered into Su Yis account. At this time, Su Yis low-grade spiritual stones had already reached 15,640. Since the last time he bought a bunch of gift bags, this could be considered as a return on investment. As expected, if one wanted to make a fortune, it was better to serve justice. After Su Yi received the spirit stones, he suddenly looked at the shopkeeper and asked, Shopkeeper, do you sell any medicinal pills here? The shopkeeper who had just taken advantage of Su Yi was naturally extremely enthusiastic at this moment. He stood up and gestured with his hand. Little brother, please follow me. The medicinal pills are on the second floor. After saying this, the shopkeeper led him up to the second floor. Very quickly, he and the shopkeeper arrived at the second floor and saw the scene on the second floor. He saw that on the second floor, there were medicinal pill labels on the cabinets. Most of them were foundation establishment stage medicinal pills. He swept his eyes over and discovered that there was no difference between foundation establishment medicinal pills and the ones he had in the great desolate region. It was just that the price seemed to have risen a lot in the central sky region. The shopkeeper also led Su Yi as he slowly said. Little brother, these pills are all directly purchased from the Alchemist Guild. The quality can definitely be guaranteed. Moreover, you also know that those resources in the Oriental Moon Province are controlled by those big forces. It is very difficult for our Thousand Treasures Pavilion to obtain so many pills. Hearing this, Su Yi nodded slightly. He picked up a bottle of middle-grade foundation establishment pills and looked at it. Then, he sighed slightly and shook his head. The shopkeeper at the side raised his eyebrows when he saw this. He was a little puzzled. It should be known that the bottle of middle-grade foundation establishment pills that Su Yi took cost 200 low-grade spirit stones. Could it be that this kid felt that the quality was too low? Therefore, the shopkeeper led Su Yi to a place. There were sparse pill bottles placed there, but all of them were high-grade. Little brother, look, these are foundation establishment high-grade pills. Su Yis gaze swept over and found that they were still foundation establishment realm pills. The corners of his mouth slightly pursed, but he still shook his head. At this moment, the shopkeeper was already somewhat impatient. He did not even fancy high-grade pills. Was this kid just playing with him? When he thought of how Su Yi had just sold the flying sword to him, it was still not the time to turn hostile. At this moment, he felt that the shopkeepers impatient gaze and felt that the time was almost ripe. It was time for him to make his request. Shopkeeper, the medicinal pill I want to buy isnt a foundation establishment realm pill, but a core formation realm medicinal pill. Core formation realm? The shopkeeper was stunned. The way he looked at Su Yi could not help but become suspicious. Of course, he would not let the shopkeeper jump to conclusions. He emitted his faint foundation establishment aura and said. The elders in the family need core formation realm medicinal pills to help him breakthrough. Hearing this, the shopkeeper of the Ten Thousand Treasures Pavilion came to a sudden realization. If Su Yi was at the core formation realm, then he would be greatly shocked. Such a young core formation realm, perhaps he was a disciple or something of a third-level force. If that was really the case, he would not dare to recklessly lower the price of that flying sword. However, when Su Yi said this, he also heaved a sigh of relief. If it was purchased for the elders of his family, then it would be fine. After all, the elders of his family were from the nearby cities. Every family would have one or two core formation realm cultivators. Very quickly, the trace of impatience in the eyes of the shopkeeper also dissipated. After that, he spoke to Su Yi in an attentive manner. Little brother, core formation realm medicinal pills are on the third floor. Ill bring you there right away. After saying this, the shopkeeper brought Su Yi to the third floor. On the third floor of the Thousand Treasures Pavilion, there were no cultivators browsing around. There were only Su Yi and the shopkeeper here. The shopkeeper brought Su Yi to a very exquisite lower cabinet and muttered, Little brother, our Thousand Treasures Pavilion doesnt have many core formation realm medicinal pills. These are all goods that have leaked out from the hands of those large factions. Each and every one of them is of high quality. Taking a closer look, Su Yi saw four to five types of medicinal pills. Among them, the most important ones were the golden origin pills used for cultivation and the cultivation pill used for breaking through realms. However, because there was a medicinal pill bottle between them, Su Yi could not see the attributes of the medicinal pills. After the managers introduction, these medicinal pills were all of middle quality. The high quality core formation realm medicinal pills were all tightly controlled by those factions. They could only obtain middle-grade and low-grade medicinal pills. However, what surprised Su Yi was the price of the medicinal pills. A middle-grade golden origin pill cost 100 spirit stones! Also, cultivation pill cost 150 spirit stones. If this was converted into money, then it would be worth 100,000 and 150,000 yuan. He looked at the shopkeeper, his eyes filled with astonishment. Seeing this, the shopkeeper did not feel awkward. The price of foundation establishment and core formation realm pills had indeed gone through a huge gap, but this was something that could not be helped. Even their Thousand Treasures Pavilion had to spend some effort to obtain core formation realm pills. Moreover, Canglan City was only a city. It was impossible for anything good to circulate here. The shopkeeper looked at Su Yi and slowly explained why the price of foundation establishment and core formation realm pills had such a huge leap. It was nothing more than the control of resources. Almost all the alchemists had joined the Alchemist Guild. The remaining alchemists were either new and small alchemists who would blow up their furnaces when refining qi condensation pills. Or they were alchemists nurtured by their clans. However, those alchemists were usually only used to refine pills for their clans. The number of pills that could be taken out and sold was extremely few. Therefore, in the Thousand Treasures Pavilion in Canglan City, the middle-grade golden origin pills and cultivation pills were considered to be of very high quality. When he heard the end, Su Yi could only endure his heartache and buy a middle-grade golden origin pill, spending 100 low-grade spirit stones. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind that if he joined the Spirit Firmament Sect, he would definitely inquire about where he could find a pill recipe for the core formation realm. In any case, he had the Time Pill Alchemy Technique, so he could be considered an alchemist. Speaking of the Time Pill Alchemy Technique, it had been a long time since he had refined pills. Indeed, in the great desolate region, ever since he had refined a pill tribulation pill, the Time Pill Alchemy Technique had reached the initial success stage. He had also not refined any more pills, and his technique had probably become rusty. Taking the pill he had bought, he left the Thousand Treasures Pavilion and returned to the cultivation room he had temporarily stayed in. There were still two days before the Spirit Firmament Sects grand ceremony. The next step was to consume this medicinal pill to cultivate. . Chapter 335 - Celestial-Grade Golden Origin Pill, the Day of the Ceremony Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He took out the golden origin pill he had bought and poured it into his hand. When he took a closer look, the attributes of the middle-grade golden origin pill appeared. [Pill: Golden origin pill] [Rank: Middle-grade] [Effect: After consuming it, the cultivation of a core formation realm cultivator will increase by 240] [Middle-grade: Consume 0/100 pills] [Interval: 15 days] Seeing this attribute, he slightly frowned. Only a middle-grade golden origin pill could increase his cultivation base by that much? At this time, he realized that the difference between a genius and an ordinary cultivator would be very apparent in this core formation realm. The difference between them would be larger and larger. An ordinary cultivator would not be able to afford expensive medicinal pills to use for cultivation, and these low-quality medicinal pills simply could not provide much cultivation base. For example, his current cultivation effect was more than a hundred, and every cycle he completed was equivalent to consuming half a middle-grade golden origin pill. Moreover, the golden origin pill was still more than half a month away from being consumed. It could be imagined that in the future, not only him, but everyone elses cultivation base would increase at a very, very slow pace. Thinking of this, he took out the Starry Sea Bottle and prepared to purify this golden origin pill to the celestial-grade. After all, he had spent a hundred spirit stones to buy this, so he could not waste it. The brass-colored pill rolled into the starry sea bottle, and an option popped up in his mind. [Hint: Do you want to consume 4 energy points to purify the middle-grade golden origin pill to immortal grade?] Yes. He was already familiar with the process of purifying the pill, so he quickly chose the option. Soon, the Starry Sea Bottle began to operate, and the light of the stars in the sky began to wash over the golden origin pill. Perhaps because of the problem of the core formation realm pill, the time taken for the Starry Sea Bottle to purify this time was a little longer than usual. However, in less than half an hour, the Starry Sea Bottle completed the purification. He took out the purified golden origin pill from the bottle, and a hint fell at the same time. It was the notification that Su Yi had obtained a celestial-grade golden origin pill. However, this time, he could not be bothered to pay attention to the notification. Instead, he first observed the golden origin pill in his hand. After being purified, the originally brass-colored golden origin pill had completely turned golden. Golden multicolored light continuously flickered on the medicinal pill, and wisps of Dao charm lingered around the entire medicinal pill. Then, he looked at the attributes of the purified golden origin pill. [Pill: Golden origin pill] [Grade: Celestial-grade] [Effect: After consuming it, the cultivation of a core formation realm cultivator will increase by 8,000 points] [celestial-grade: there is no limit to the number of times you can consume it. After consuming ten pills, you will be able to form a supreme-grade spiritual root.] [Interval: 15 days] He looked at the attributes of the celestial-grade golden origin pill and recalled the attributes of the middle-grade golden origin pill. The difference in attributes was like heaven and earth. Naturally, the interval between consumption was still so long, 15 natural days In other words, if he just relied on medicinal pills to increase his cultivation, he would need at least six months to break through to the second layer of the early core formation stage. The road of immortal cultivation was a long and arduous one. After sighing slightly about the limitless path of the immortal path, he put away the Starry Sea Bottle, sat cross-legged, and swallowed the golden origin pill in his hand. As the golden origin pill entered his throat, a cool feeling surged through his entire body, turning into medicinal efficacy that assailed his limbs and bones. Perhaps it was because he had consumed an celestial-grade medicinal pill, at this moment, Su Yis body was emitting a faint golden light, as if he was a mighty figure in this world. The Yin-Yang Spirit Concentration Technique slowly circulated, and began to absorb the medicinal efficacy of the celestial-grade golden origin pill. At the same time, he also performed the circulatory cycle breathing exercise in his body. The time for cultivation was always fast. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. At this moment, Su Yi slowly opened his pair of determined eyes. The light in his eyes flickered with an overbearing aura, but he quickly restrained it. The aura of someone who was originally in the core formation stage had dropped to the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. [Hint: You have consumed an immortal-grade golden origin pill. Your cultivation has increased by 8,000] WhewC Su Yi let out a long breath and looked at his current interface. He had cultivated for two days and added the effects of the celestial-grade golden origin pill. [Name: Su Yi] [Realm: First level of the early core formation stage (10,023/100,000)] He only needed to cultivate like this ten more times and he would be able to raise his cultivation to the second level. However, this was just a thought. With the interval between consuming pills, it was impossible for him to raise his cultivation as quickly as a foundation establishment stage cultivator. At this moment, he suddenly turned to the side and asked. Little Xie, what time is it now? Little Xie, who was focused on reading the strange report, closed the book in his hand and replied. Its almost noon the next day. Mm, he replied softly and thought that it was about time to go out and meet up with Chen Xuan and Yue Tianming. Then, he stood up and took the strange report from Little Xies hand and threw it into the seal space. Lets go, Little Xie. Its time to participate in the Spirit Firmament Sects grand ceremony. The strange report in her hand was suddenly taken away, and Little Xies tender face immediately revealed a reluctant expression. She really wanted to appear by Su Yis side all the time, but they had once agreed that she could not take the initiative to come out when there was someone else around. She had carefully remembered this point and also carefully observed it. Su Yi had originally wanted to open the cultivation rooms door, but when he turned around and saw Little Xies somewhat lonely expression, his heart tightened. It seemed like he had to find a chance to let Little Xie appear in the publics view. He had to prepare his schedule. Lets go, he called out softly, and then opened the cultivation rooms door. Little Xie also transformed into a ball of white fog and returned to the mysterious metal plate. Soon, Su Yi, Chen Xuan, and Yue Tianming gathered together. Aiyo, Su Yi, what took you so long? Weve been waiting for you for so long. We thought you had given up. Chen Xuan could not help but complain when he walked in front of the two of them, but there was no reproach on his face. Seeing this, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly. He knew that the other party was just saying that, so he patted the shoulders of the two of them lightly and said indifferently. Alright, we are already here. Lets go. Yue Tian Ming nodded when he heard this. After which, he gently waved the feather fan in his hand. The three of them walked in parallel to the square where they had saved their lives two days ago. At this moment, the square was already filled with cultivators. There were actually hundreds of people looking over. These hundreds of cultivators had obtained the qualification to register. In addition, most of these cultivators were brothers or family members who were bidding farewell to each other. This caused the square to be incomparably crowded. However, there was only one place that was not occupied by cultivators. That place was precisely the center of the platform. A few disciples of the Spirit Firmament Sect stood on the edge of the platform to maintain order among the cultivators. From the eyes of those disciples of the Spirit Firmament Sect, it could be seen that they were also very excited. After all, there were so many cultivators at present, and one of them would definitely be their future junior brothers and sisters. Just as all the cultivators who had registered were waiting, a huge commotion suddenly came from the horizon. A huge flying ship broke through the clouds and quickly descended toward their location. . Chapter 336 - The Huge Spirit Energy Flying Ship Headed toward the Gate of Lingxiao Mountain Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As the huge flying ship slowly descended from the clouds, the cultivators on the ground suddenly burst into commotion. Some of them had seen this kind of spirit energy ship before, but some had not. However, at this time, all of them were shocked and cried out loudly. F*ck, Look! What is that thing! Why is it flying in the sky! Tsk! I can tell that you dont have much experience. That thing in the sky is called the spirit energy ship! Its something that only big forces can afford. However, I didnt expect that I would actually be able to see a real thing. Its so, so big! So spectacular! Its really like a celestial falling into the nine heavens after clearing away the clouds and fog of tomorrow! F*ck! The cultured cultivators had already started to recite poems for that huge spiritual energy flying boat, while the uncultured cultivators would only cry out f*ck, f*ck, f*ck. However, among Su Yis group of three, other than Chen Xuan, who had an extremely surprised expression on his face, he and Yue Tianming were also relatively calm. Yue Tianming still did not know the reason, but to Su Yi, the spirit energy ship was something he was relatively familiar with. However, the one that descended from the sky this time was more than ten times bigger than the one that belonged to Old Master Nie. At least in this square, it was already shrouded by the shadow of the spiritual energy. It was more than enough to fit the cultivators on the ground. Soon, the spirit energy ship landed a hundred meters away from the platform on the ground and stopped descending. More than ten thick hemp ropes were thrown down from the flying ship. A figure suddenly appeared on the top of the flying ships mast. A mighty voice spread across the entire area. No, it spread across the entire Canglan City. Spirit Firmament Sects reserve disciples who have registered! Theres a time limit of three-quarters of an hour. Follow the rope and get on the ship. If youre late, were not going to wait! This mighty voice spread throughout, and immediately, the figure on the mast disappeared at the same time. When Su Yi heard this voice, his expression changed greatly. He could sense that the figure on the mast was very strong. It was so strong that it was not something he could understand at the moment. The figure standing tall seemed to have fused with the heaven and earth, and he could not tell which was his power. Is that the terrifying power of the nascent soul stage he could not help but mutter. At that stage, even if his attributes were as strong as the nascent soul stage, it was likely that he would not be able to defeat a nascent soul stage cultivator. This was because after breaking through to the nascent soul stage, he had reached a completely new level. It was no longer just increasing his attributes and realm. It was just that the current him was still unable to come into contact with that kind of height. At this moment, Yue Tianming, who was beside him, pulled him and cried out in a low voice. Su Yi, what are you waiting for? Chen Xuan has already charged over. We can not fall behind. Yes, Su Yi softly replied to Yue Tianming. After which, his body also swiftly leaped out and swiftly shuttled through the swarm of cultivators. His body was like a swimming dragon. He stepped on an illusion and followed like a shadow. He did not touch the corner of anyones clothes, nor did anyone touch him. At this moment, Su Yi was like a dancer among the cultivators. Wherever he passed, it was as if he was walking on flat ground. The cultivators who displayed their various abilities were completely unable to obstruct him. No one was able to stop him. This was the hidden benefit of the Footloose Illusionary Body Technique. His heart moved as he pleased, and his body moved as he pleased. His body was like an illusion, traversing through the world. Seeing how elegant Su Yi was, Yue Tianming looked at him meaningfully and then muttered under his breath, Showing off your technique. Have you forgotten about me, Yue Tianming? After saying this, he lightly waved the feather fan in his hand and walked towards the rope. However, Yue Tianmings step had already covered over ten to twenty meters. Yue Tianming strolled leisurely among the cultivators. His elegant and graceful appearance caused the female cultivators to scream. Unlike the two of them, Chen Xuan, who was the first to rush forward, was like a raging bull. He rushed forward and even bumped into a large number of cultivators. The cultivators were filled with complaints. Compared to Su Yi and the others, Hu Yan could be said to be calm. The male cultivators all made way for her. It could be seen that in the eyes of these cultivators, Hu Yan was still a goddess-like existence. After 35 minutes, the cultivators who had registered in the square boarded the huge spirit energy flying ship. It had to be said that the deterrence of a nascent soul stage expert was terrifying. All the cultivators who boarded the flying ship did not even dare to breathe heavily. All of them looked in awe at the old man in luxurious robes. The old man in a luxurious robe raised his sword-like eyebrows. He opened his eyes slightly and cried out in a low voice. Three-quarters of an hour has passed. Take off immediately! As the voice of the old man in a luxurious robe sounded, the enormous spirit energy flying ship emitted a bell-like ringing sound of an array formation. Subsequently, the spirit arrays around the body of the boat began to operate, emitting waves of rumbling sounds. After that, the flying ship flew high into the sky with a rolling air current. There was no turbulence at all. The flying ship shot straight into the sky, breaking through the clouds and arriving above the clouds. The cultivators could not see the scene on the ground at all. From afar, all they could see was white clouds. Meanwhile, the spirit energy flying ship entered a sailing state in a certain direction. The gorgeous-robed old man standing at the bow of the ship turned around and glanced at the cultivators below who did not dare to breathe loudly. He did not say anything. He merely turned around, and then his body slowly faded away as if he had disappeared. This made those cultivators sigh inwardly when they saw this situation. Was this the terrifying aspect of a nascent soul cultivator? He came and went without a trace, without a trace to be found. After the old man disappeared, the flying ship slowly began to become active. Meanwhile, Chen Xuan was already talking nonsense with Su Yi and the others. Hey, Hey, did you see that? Thats a nascent soul mighty figure! So strong, so strong. I cant stand his aura. When can I have that kind of strength too? Chen Xuans eyes were burning as he looked in the direction of the old man. In response, Su Yi and Yue Tianming could only look at each other and then laugh lightly. It was not that they were laughing at Chen Xuan for overestimating his own abilities, but they just felt that his passionate expression was a little comical. What are you laughing at? Chen Xuan glanced at him and Yue Tianming and said unhappily. However, before Su Yi and Yue Tianming could reply, a slightly sarcastic voice interrupted them. Of course Im laughing at you for not knowing your own limits. The three of them heard the voice and looked in the direction of the voice. They found an ordinary-looking male cultivator with long hair and a white robe looking at Chen Xuan with a disdainful look. What do you mean? Chen Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked. Su Yi also looked around and felt that the cultivator in front of him was deliberately provoking him. Su Yis heart suddenly thumped, as if he had a premonition that something bad was going to happen. It was because in his eyes, that demoness Hu Yan had unknowingly arrived near them. That cultivator who deliberately came to find trouble was clearly trying to attract the demonessattention so that he could show off. Yue Tianming also saw that Hu Yan. He looked at Su Yi slightly with a puzzled look. When the latter saw this, he spread his hands and gestured, How would I know if you ask me? Yue Tianming rolled his eyes at him. Every time that Hu Yan looked for them, she would definitely look for Su Yi. If this were to be known that he did not have an affair with that Hu Yan, perhaps only they would believe it. Also, because that male cultivator was looking for trouble, Hu Yan clearly noticed Su Yis location. Her eyes immediately lit up and she walked over slowly. . Chapter 337 - Hu Yan’s First Time? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation That cultivator had clearly been paying attention to Hu Yans movements. When he saw her walking over, his expression became excited, and he wanted to express himself even more. He saw that cultivator giving advice to Chen Xuan with an arrogant and lofty expression. I told you that youre ignorant. Do you know who that person is? Spirit Firmament Sects outer sect elder Xu! His strength is unfathomable. How can we know that? Dont even mention reaching elder Xus level. Perhaps you wont be able to reach that level in your entire life. Therefore, after entering the sect, you must learn patiently and strive to improve your strength. Dont aim too high. Do you understand? This cultivator lectured Chen Xuan earnestly, while the latter was about to explode in anger. Chen Xuan was at least at the eighth level of the foundation establishment realm. How could a seventh level foundation establishment realm person like him lecture him? However, just as Chen Xuan was about to retort, he was suddenly stopped by Yue Tianming. Brother Yue, what are you doing? Chen Xuan did not know when, but he had started to call Yue Tianming as a brother. Perhaps something indescribable had happened between the two when Su Yi was cultivating. When Yue Tianming heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and then signaled Chen Xuan to look at the person who was slowly approaching. Chen Xuans face immediately stiffened, and he thought to himself, this isnt good. Why is this demoness here? Thus, he began to close his eyes and chant silently. Emptiness is lust, lust is emptiness. He put aside the male cultivator who had come to lecture and ignored him. The male cultivator had also achieved his goal. Presumably, his lecture just now had already captivated this beauty. Perhaps in the next moment, she would pounce on him, and then At this moment, the male cultivator had already begun to sink into an endless fantasy of Hu Yans various actions. However, Hu Yan, who was walking over, glanced at Chen Xuan and Yue Tianming and did not pay any attention to them. As for that male cultivator? She did not look at him at all. In her eyes, there was only that cold-faced man. She gently walked in front of Su Yi and said coquettishly, why are you looking at me like that? There has to be a limit to how much you hate me, right? She deliberately leaned forward slightly, so that Su Yi would notice the magnificence of her chest. However, with Su Yis willpower, he naturally would not be tempted. This woman had an extremely terrifying lethality towards men. Her gentle and charming appearance could not help but make people want to unleash their bestial nature and violently press her down and ravage her. At this moment, the expression of the male cultivator turned into that of a pig. He, who had fallen into fantasy, even made the gesture of opening his hands and waiting for a hug. However, what he received in return was pure disregard. Hu Yan did not even look at him. Some of the surrounding cultivators even mocked him. This made him feel like a clown. His gaze was dark and ruthless as he glanced at Su Yi. After which, he violently turned his head and walked away. He wanted to leave this place that caused him to lose all his face. At this moment, Su Yi also opened his mouth. He looked at Hu Yan and coldly said, See, this is what I hate about you. Clearly, I have nothing to do with you. It is because of you that I always receive this kind of strange hostility. You are really a deep woman. I dont know what you like about me, but it is definitely not a good thing. After saying that, he wanted to walk past Hu Yan, but was stopped by her arm. Su Yi did not say anything. He just stared coldly at Hu Yan, and the atmosphere immediately became heavy. Hu Yan slowly approached Su Yi, her phoenix eyes looking straight at him. She gently took off the veil that covered half of her face, and a perfect face appeared in Su Yis eyes. She had a face that could topple cities, and a cherry-pink mouth that anyone could kiss. She gently opened her lips, leaned slightly against Su Yis ear, and said softly, You really dont believe that I fell in love with you at first sight? As they were too close, Su Yi could even feel the burning breath from the other party. If it was anyone else, they would have long been in a mess. Facing a woman like Hu Yan, who could withstand it? However, the next moment, something that absolutely shocked him happened. Even his calm state of mind was filled with monstrous waves. This was because he felt a warm feeling gently pressed against his face, but it quickly left. When his widened eyes turned stiffly to look at Hu Yan, she had already put on her veil. A voice as delicate as a mosquito came from her mouth, causing his heart to churn. Whether you believe it or not, this is my first time. With that, Hu Yan seemed to be satisfied as she left the place with light steps. Not only was Su Yi stunned on the spot, but even the surrounding cultivators who were looking at this place were also stunned. Their hearts were all broken. Such a peerless beauty had been taken by someone, just like that? F*ck, they were not satisfied!! Why did that guy get the favor of the goddess? They were also late stage foundation establishment cultivators. Moreover, in terms of handsomeness, they were probably just a little bit inferior to Su Yi. Thats right, just a little bit. At this moment, these unrequited cultivators who were in love with Hu Yan had lost their direction in life. At another place, Hu Yan came to a less populated corner of the flying ship. She stretched out her hand to cover her face and found that it was actually a little hot. If anyone could see it, they would notice that Hu Yans face was flushed with shyness. She could feel her own rapid heartbeat, as if she could not calm down. What had happened to her just now? Could it be that she really had feelings for that person? That was impossible. She did not even know the other partys name. How could she be easily moved? However, why did she make that move? Why did she kiss him? At that time, after she stopped Su Yi, she realized that Su Yis attitude had changed greatly. He had even started to treat her with hostility. At that time, she was very anxious. For a moment, she could not think of any way to remedy the situation. In a moment of desperation, she made that move. Thats right. I did that to maintain my relationship with him. I wasnt tempted. Thinking of this, her restless heart slowly calmed down. She seemed to have confirmed the thoughts in her heart, but even she did not know. Perhaps when she first met Su Yi, her state of mind had already slowly changed. Almost two hours had passed, and Su Yi still had not recovered from that kiss. What exactly did that woman want? What did she mean? Her first time Normally, Su Yi would not have believed her, but the expression on Hu Yans face at that time, that extremely sincere look in her eyes. What she said could not be fake. However, on normal days, she At this moment, Su Yi was in a dilemma. Chen Xuan and Yue Tianming tactfully did not disturb him. From their point of view, this was no longer something that they could interfere with. They were stunned for the entire afternoon. Suddenly, the old man in luxurious robes appeared on the bow of the ship once again. However, this time, he did not stand on the ship. Instead, he stood in the air. A faint pressure continued to emanate from him. This outer sect elder Xu could be heard shouting softly. Weve arrived. Prepare to disembark! . Chapter 338 - The Mountain Gate Is above the Cloud Peak? Entrance Test Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Following the old mans order, the huge spirit energy flying ship let out another roar and slowly descended. However, it did not have the intention of breaking through the clouds and descending. However, in the eyes of these cultivators, there were several peaks that had broken through the clouds. These peaks looked very small from afar, but when the flying ship approached, they realized that each peak that had broken through the clouds was extremely huge. Some of the houses and halls were the size of a palm in their eyes, so they could see just how big these peaks were. Soon, as the spirit energy flying ship approached, they could clearly see the appearance of these peaks. There were a total of five peaks that broke through the clouds, and four of these five peaks surrounded this one. And the peak in the center was taller and larger than the other four peaks, and it was also the peak with the most palaces. This mountain was the main peak of the Spirit Firmament Sect. Soon, the old man in the luxurious robe steered the huge spirit energy flying ship and parked it steadily on a huge square. Even if the flying ship that was two to three hundred meters long landed on the square, it would only occupy one-tenth of the square. One could see how big this square was. After the spirit energy ship was parked, the old man in the luxurious robe looked at the cultivators on the flying boat and shouted in a low voice, All of you, disembark from the flying ship and wait for the test in the Exquisite Square. Also, if you fail the test, you can return to the flying ship. At that time, I will send all of you back to the city! After saying this, elder Xu disappeared again. The cultivators also slowly disembarked from the spiritual energy flying ship. However, at this moment, there were not only a few hundred of them on the huge square. At a glance, there were approximately 3,000 people. The other cultivators were probably from cities the size of Canglan City. At this time, Su Yi and the others had already disembarked from the flying ship and arrived at this huge square. Wow! Is this the mountain gate of a third-grade power? Its so spectacular! Chen Xuandong looked around and looked to the west. The mountain peak that looked very small before had only been discovered after entering. Su Yi was also quietly observing his surroundings. After all, this was very likely the power he would live in in the future. In his eyes, in the center of this huge square, there was a huge sculpture. That sculpture should be a certain persons image, and it seemed to be made of some special material. No one knew how many years of wind and rain had passed, but there was still no wear and tear. Under the rays of the setting sun, it even emitted traces of seven-colored fluorescence. In front, after leaving the side of the square, there were hundreds of steps. On the steps, there was a very magnificent palace. It was just that Su Yi did not know what that palace was. With his eyesight, he could not clearly see what was written on the plaque of the palace. However, usually, this kind of palace should be a very important place in the most conspicuous part of the mountain gate. Moreover, Su Yi also discovered that on the mountain peak where they were located, there were incomparably grand ceremonies on both sides. He did not know what they were going to do for the time being. Nearly 3,000 cultivators waited for a long time. Soon, there was some movement. Six rays of light shot out from the large hall. After which, they stood in the air. All of them were wearing green robes. However, the green robes they wore had golden patterns on them. It was obvious that these six people were elders of the Spirit Firmament Sect. Among them, Su Yi saw elder Xu from the spirit qi flying ship. Soon, one of the elders stepped out from the middle of the group. He slowly said to the 3,000 cultivators on the square, Today is a grand event for our Cloud Sky Sect. The disciple recruitment ceremony is about to begin. All of you who have registered and passed the assessment will be able to become outer disciples of Cloud Sky Sect. If you fail the assessment, we can only say that you will return to where you came from. Everything in Cloud Sky Sect follows the rules. After this elder finished speaking, he looked at elder Xu and the other four elders and said faintly. Lets begin. Activate the formation. Hearing this, the remaining five people nodded gently. Then, their bodies moved and disappeared from the spot. If Su Yis strength was strong enough, he would be able to see these elders scatter in all directions. Finally, the six people surrounded the 3,000 cultivators. Activate the formation! One of the elders shouted in a low voice. All of the elders who had spread out circulated their own power and created many patterns that merged into the void. As the six elders quickly gathered all kinds of strange patterns. They stood high in the sky, and the true essence in their bodies surged. Countless patterns gathered in their hands. Soon, a screen covered the 3,000 cultivators in this huge square. This was the first time Su Yi had seen someone activate a large array formation. Naturally, he could not help but be curious. So the array formation required several people to activate it together? He did not know that the six elders of the spirit firmament chapter were not array masters. The array formation was activated by some kind of array seal. If it was a real array master, one person was enough to activate this huge array formation. Everyone looked nervously at the array that enveloped them as an elder descended from the sky. It was the green-robed elder who had spoken earlier. The dignified voice of the elder rang out. For all the prospective disciples who have registered, our sect has a total of three tests for this assessment. If you pass the three tests, you will be able to become an outer sect disciple. As for the other trifles, after you become an outer sect disciple, you will naturally be informed by our senior brother. After saying this, in the eyes of all the cultivators, the elder waved his hand, and a barrier formed by the formation patterns appeared in front of them. After doing all this, the green-robed elder slowly said, This is the first test. Those who pass will be able to enter the second round of the test. Those who do not pass will leave the formation and wait for their return on the spirit energy flying ship. In addition, those who cause trouble will be killed without mercy! As the last sentence fell, the pressure of the green-robed elder erupted. The cultivators did not even dare breathe too loudly in the face of the terrifying aura of the nascent soul stage. Some of them even broke out in cold sweat. This was because the last sentence of the green-robed elder clearly contained a resolute killing intent. If there really were people who caused trouble, they would not be tolerated and killed immediately. As a third-level force, what was most important was the rules. Without rules, there would be no circle. A force could bring resources and guidance to the cultivators and disciples, but at the same time, the disciples had to abide by the corresponding rules to do things for the force. This was the way of survival in the current cultivation world! Thats all I have to say. All of you, begin! The green-robed elder stood in the air and looked at them, restraining the aura on his body. This greatly reduced the pressure in the hearts of these cultivators. At the same time, some of the 3,000 cultivators had already taken the lead and walked toward the barrier formed by the array. . Chapter 339 - Detection Barrier, Strength Test Pillar Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This barrier was like a natural moat. The cultivators who passed it were filled with self-satisfaction, while those who did not pass it left this place with dirt on their faces. They would return to the spirit energy flying ship. No one dared to cause trouble. Even if they were dissatisfied, they could only endure the grievance and slowly leave this place. After all, the elder had already made it very clear before that only those who passed the barrier had the qualifications to enter the next test. Those who were blocked outside by the formation barrier could only blame themselves. Of course, among those who were excluded, a small portion of them did not have sufficient cultivation base, or they did not have enough spiritual roots, or they were simply too old. These were all people who came here to fish in troubled waters. It was obvious that these people were just trying their luck. However, they did not expect that the Spirit Firmament Sects test would see through their undergarments just by using the array. Fortunately, these elders did not care about such things. After all, there would always be cultivators who came here to fish in troubled waters. Soon, as the cultivators entered and left, it was Su Yis turn. Su Yis expression was solemn, and Yue Tianmings eyes were also solemn. Their eyes moved around, and no one knew what they were thinking. At this moment, the black patterns of the flood dragon on the back of Su Yis hand suddenly sensed something. This caused Hu Yan, who was in the distance, to involuntarily look at him again. All of a sudden, he heard Dugu Jiu transmit a voice in his mind. Master, are you afraid that the array will detect your true strength? Little Jiu? Dugu Jius voice suddenly sounded in his mind, and he was slightly shocked. Why did Dugu Jiu wake up from his deep sleep at this time? However, because of the soul contract, he immediately knew that there was a hidden meaning behind Dugu Jius words. Hurry up and say what you have in mind. Dont keep me guessing. At this time, Chen Xuan saw that Su Yi and Yue Tianming had not moved for a long time. He greeted them with a happy expression before walking towards the barrier. Brothers, Ill take my leave first. He and Yue Tianming nodded slightly. After Chen Xuan had completely passed through the barrier, Yue Tianming thought for a moment. A glint flashed across his eyes before he finally spoke to him. Su Yi, Ill take my leave first. Okay. Following Yue Tianmings departure, there was no one else familiar with Su Yi. He was currently communicating with Dugu Jiu in his heart. Little Jiu, since you understand my thoughts, then you should have a solution, right? Of course there, Master. Master doesnt need to worry. Just go. I will take care of everything. Dugu jiu seemed to be extremely confident in this aspect, but Su Yi still did not quite believe it. Heaven knew if this guy was lying or not. One must know that Dugu Jiu was still a soul body. After acknowledging him as his master, he was able to store him within the seal. At this moment, Little Xie also spoke in his mind. One could only hear Little Xie faintly say, Big Bad Guy, believe in Little Jiu. He is from the demon race. Moreover, the demon race is quite good at concealing their strength. After all, this is their ability to mingle with the human race. After hearing what Little Xie said, Su Yi began to believe a lot of it. Since that was the case, he would trust him for once. When he thought of this, there was no longer any hesitation on his face. He directly walked towards the barrier. Little did he know that while he was conversing with Dugu Jiu in his mind, Hu Yan in the distance had been watching him closely. There was a deep doubt in her seductive eyes. Very soon, Su Yi arrived in front of the array barrier and saw him step into it. This array barrier was like something scanning through his body. From his spiritual root, realm, and then to his bone age, all these information was detected under these arrays. However, just as he was passing through the array barrier, a trace of mysterious power was emitted from the black flood dragon mark on the back of his hand and then merged into his body. It was as if he had passed through a curtain of water. Other than feeling a trace of resistance, he easily passed the first test. Very soon, as time passed, cultivators continued to pass the test and leave the place. After two hours, out of nearly 3,000 cultivators, only about 1,500 had passed the first test. It could be seen that this sort of selection was like a great wave sweeping through the sand. Those who did not have talent and were not strong enough were all eliminated. Otherwise, why would the Spirit Firmament Sect need these cultivators? However, just passing the first test was not enough. Only by passing the next two tests could one become a disciple of the Spirit Firmament Sect. Soon, the green-robed old man appeared in front of them again. He looked at the cultivators and remained expressionless. These 1,500 or so cultivators were all qualified in terms of age and talent, but it was still not enough to be qualified. The elder waved his hand again, and in the eyes of the 1,500 or so cultivators, the huge formation slowly changed. One after another, the formation patterns formed a pillar. This pillar was incomparably huge, and it was estimated that it would take ten people to encircle it. The pillar that was formed by the formation was divided into nine levels. Each level was covered with densely packed formation runes, and it looked very mysterious. At this moment, the green-robed elder spoke. A dignified voice sounded in the air and entered the ears of every cultivator. Everyone, listen up. This pillar is the second test. Everyone, use your offensive spells and light up the pillar. Those at the sixth level and above will pass the test! When the cultivators heard this, they were all eager to give it a try. This second test was clearly to test their offensive power. As for how much offensive power they had at the late stage of the foundation establishment stage, only the heavens knew. The green-robed old man looked at the thousands of cultivators who looked like they were about to make a move, and the corners of his expressionless mouth slightly curled up. In his eyes, these cultivators were still too immature. The test pillar was divided into nine levels. Each level represented 10,000 offensive power. If one wanted to to reach the sixth level, they had to have at least 60,000 offensive power. At the same time, this was also the cruelest test. Although there were more than 1,500 people, there were probably less than 200 people who could pass the test. This was truly a great wave sweeping through the sand! Otherwise, without equivalent strength in cultivation realms, they would only be worms in the Spirit Firmament Sect. Soon, as the test began, a cultivator came in front of the pillar and began to use his strongest spell. Then, he struck at the pillar. However, the pillar formed by the formation only flickered slightly. After that, only a third-level light lit up. The face of the cultivator who cast the spell was ashen. He was able to pass the first test entirely because his realm was formed from medicinal pills. His strength could not keep up with his realm at all. He, who was at the seventh layer of the late foundation establishment stage, actually only had an attack power of 30,000? As that person was teleported out of the array, a figure emerged from the crowd of cultivators. Tsk, this trash shouldnt come out and make a fool of himself. Let me go next! . Chapter 340 - Show Off Your Abilities and Give It a Try? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A figure jumped up from among the cultivators and landed on the array pillar. This person had short red hair and exposed all the muscles on his body. He had an arrogant expression on his face. He turned around and glanced at the cultivators with disdain in his eyes. At this moment, Su Yi discovered the abnormality of this cultivator. The true essence aura on this persons body was extremely weak, but there was a faint vital qi lingering around him. This person was a body cultivator! He had also encountered the system once when he thought of this. However, at that time, he had bid farewell before he understood much about it. and now, another body cultivator had appeared in his eyes. It was just the right time to see the difference between a body cultivator and a mental cultivator. Moreover, with the strength of a core formation stage cultivator, his current attack power, including the amplification, was as high as 180,000. He did not know how the test pillar calculated the attack power, so when it was his turn, he just had to be careful. Su Yi did not know that the pillar formed by the formation could only test the strength of 90,000 attack power at most. Unless he directly used the Great Void Sword Divine Art or the Tiangang Realm-slashing Finger to destroy the test pillar, it would not be able to test his true strength. At this moment, the arrogant body cultivator was already about to make his move. From the aura of that body cultivator, it was estimated that he was also at the eighth level of the late foundation establishment stage. His aura rose as he poured his vital essence into his hand and let out a low cry. White Tiger Vajra Breakthrough! As he spoke, the rising vital essence seemed to have condensed into a white tiger phantom, and a terrifying power was transmitted onto his arm. The arrogant cultivator waved both his fists and heavily struck the test pillar. Bang!! With a loud boom, the rune pillar lit up with a tier 1 light. Just as the other cultivators were about to mock him, the second pillar lit up, followed by the third and fourth stage! In an instant, this person surpassed the first cultivator who went up to the test. However, to pass the test, he needed to reach the tier 6 light. However, even if he lit up a tier 4 light, the power of the red-haired cultivators punch was not over yet. The fifth level was lit up, followed closely by the sixth level. When the seventh level was lit up, the light flickered slightly, as if it did not have enough power to light up the seventh level. However, very quickly, the seventh level was lit up. It was just that it was not as bright as the previous levels. This was enough to show how powerful this person was. He was at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm, the eighth level, and he was actually able to light up the seventh tier of the pillar. Even the elder standing in the air nodded to himself. This kind of realm, age, and strength He could be considered a good seedling. Feeling the shock of the other cultivators, the red-haired cultivator had a proud expression, as if he had become the center of the entire world. At this time, the green-robed elder spoke. Disciples who passed the second test, stand over there. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pointed at an empty area. At this moment, some people had already understood the meaning behind this. The elder called the cultivators who had passed the second test as disciples, and not you guys. It could be seen that this second test was the most important one, and they could not be careless. As one person passed the test, the other cultivators began to get excited and took turns to take the test. However, most of them had excited expressions on their faces and were then sent out of the array formation in disappointment. Those who barely lit up the sixth tier walked to the side that passed the test with a look of relief. There was only one test left to become a disciple of the Spirit Firmament Sect. Who would not be happy? On the huge cloud peak, the huge platform in front of the Spirit Firmament Mountain Gate was constantly filled with the booming sounds of cultivators casting spells. For every ten spells, there would be eight sighs of disappointment, and only two high-spirited sounds of excitement. It could be seen that the elimination rate was simply terrifying, but for the green-robed elder, he was actually quite happy. Not bad. It seems that the strength and quality of this batch of seedlings this year are quite good. Right at this moment, a person who stood out from the crowd of cultivators suddenly appeared. In front of the formation pattern test group, a man who looked a little cold was taking out a huge blade. Silver true essence rose from his body, and the surrounding environment became cold. The silver true essence surged on the body of the man who was holding the huge blade, and then gathered on the blade. He waved the huge sword with both hands, and a cold silver blade light slashed toward the test pillar. Then, he turned around and coldly glanced at the cultivators who were noisy because of him. He casually walked towards the area where the cultivators who passed the test were. Behind him, the testing array pillar lit up with a ninth level light. The cultivators below were all shocked by this somewhat cold man. A seemingly not very powerful spell was actually able to light the pillar up to the ninth level. What kind of offensive power was this? Immediately, many people began to wonder just how strong the cold mans offensive power was. In the sky, the green-robed elder stroked his beard, and his eyes flickered with a bright light. With his realm, he naturally knew the cold mans cultivation. Late foundation establishment ninth level, almost complete? It seemed that this years outer sect competition was going to be a little interesting. After that, it was Hu Yans turn to go up and test. She came in front of the cultivator, her graceful body and seductive eyes slightly raised, causing the cultivators to heat up. It had to be said that this was a demoness. Just a single glance was enough to cause the human cultivators state of mind to be chaotic. Seeing this, her jade lips under the veil revealed a disdainful expression. Heh, all men were like this. Following this, she did not bother with these men. She began conjuring a spell in her hands, before striking towards the pillar. Very quickly, the pillar lit up to reach tier 8. It could be seen that not only was this womans looks and actions extremely lethal, her strength was also terrifying. When she walked down the pillar, she even glanced at Su Yi, causing his scalp to go numb. After that cold man started the test, all kinds of demons and monsters came out. Among them, two cultivators lit up the testing pillar with a tier 9 light. There were also quite a number of people who could light up a level eight, estimated to be as many as a dozen. This made the green-robed elder, who had been observing from the sky, secretly shocked. What kind of genius had gathered here this year? There were so many good seedlings. It seemed that the next outer sect competition would not only be interesting, but it would probably be a fierce arena. Afterward, Chen Xuan and Yue Tianming went up to test. Chen Xuan lit up the eighth level, and Yue Tianming lit up the ninth level. It could be seen that these two guys were hiding their strength. After the two of them passed the test, no cultivator went up for a long time to face these geniuses. No one was willing to go up to be the background board. At this time, Su Yi went up. He did not jump up in a fancy manner. Instead, he walked up leisurely. As he walked, he thought about how he could not reveal his true strength under the eyes of a nascent soul stage cultivator. How about he give it a try? . Chapter 341 - A Normal Punch Can Light Up a Ninth Tier? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Just as he was thinking about whether to use a spell or just casually punch in front of the test pillar. The cultivators below could not wait any longer. They did not go up before because they did not want to lose face. Now, a warrior was going up to lose face. Instead, they urged him. Hurry up! What are you dawdling for? Were still waiting for the test! Thats right. Stop dawdling. Everyone is still waiting. Thats right. Its just a loss of face. Whats the big deal? When these cultivators saw that the person standing in front of the test pillar, they urged him crazily. It was even more uncomfortable to see someone elses radiance shine than to receive honor. Now, as long as Su Yi could not pass the test, they would have the heart to compete in the second test. Anyway, the embarrassing ones had already gone up, so no one would pay attention to them. At this time, Su Yi had already decided on the way to attack. He did not condense any spells, but only circulated his true essence to gather on his fist. Then, he walked closer to the testing array pillar and slowly threw out his fist. There were no fancy moves, just an ordinary punch. Seeing this, the cultivators below already felt that Su Yi had given up. After all, there were so many freaks and monsters in front of him. Unless Su Yi could also light up the eighth and ninth levels, but was it possible? Just with that punch of his? Not only were the cultivators who had not started the test watching, even the cultivators who had passed the test were watching. Big Brother Yue, what is Su Yi doing? With his strength, it should be easy for him to pass the test, right? Chen Xuan was a little anxious. He thought that Su Yi was going to give up. After all, that punch without any power looked like he was giving up. At this moment, Yue Tian Ming smiled. He was not worried about Su Yi at all. On the contrary, he said with a faint smile. Yes, with his strength, it was indeed easy for him. At this moment, Su Yis slow fist had already smashed onto the testing pillar. BangC A soft muffled sound could be heard. One could not even see any power. However, what these cultivators did not notice was that the array patterns on the spot where Su Yis fist had struck had even dissipated a little. The terrifying attack power caused the test pillar to tremble slightly. In just an instant, the highest level, the ninth level, lit up. How is this possible! This is impossible! Some cultivators cried out in disbelief. Even the green-robed old man in the sky frowned slightly, but soon revealed a hint of joy. The old man did not believe that the formation that he and the other six nascent soul experts maintained would have any problems. No matter how much the green-robed elder stared, he saw that Su Yis cultivation was only at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm, level nine. However, Su Yis attack power was clearly an attribute that only core formation stage cultivators had! For a moment, the green-robed elder only had two words in his mind. A monster! A monster that was comparable to their sect masters daughter! No! This seedling must be properly nurtured by the main peaks disciples in the future. The green-robed elder looked at the few elders of the Spiritual Firmament Sect who were still maintaining the testing array outside the array formation. His originally calm face revealed a crafty smile. As for Su Yi himself, he was also stunned as he looked at the testing pillar. In his opinion, it would be pretty good if he could pass the test with this punch. He did not expect to directly light up to tier 9? This was really unexpected. At this moment, among the cultivators below, there was actually someone who wanted to take the lead and jeer. Its not fair! This random punch can even reach a tier 9. He must have cheated! However, this person who wanted to take the lead and jeer did not receive any acknowledgment from the next person. Instead, he was coldly looked at by others, and even distanced himself from him. That cultivator suddenly realized that something was wrong. Originally, he wanted to stir up emotions and oppress Su Yi. However, he, who was hot-blooded, forgot one thing. That was, the green-robed elder said that nobody was allowed to cause trouble. A nascent soul realm experts pressure directly locked onto him. Immediately, the cultivator broke out in cold sweat and cried out in alarm. Elder, spare my life! I didnt mean to offend the rules. I hope that elder can spare my life! The green-robed elder coldly shouted and indifferently said, You are disqualified from the test. Scram. After saying this, the green-robed elder slightly raised his hand and the cultivator was teleported away from the test array. Today, he saw a monstrous genius and was in a good mood. He was too lazy to start a massacre. That cultivator would never have thought that because he was jealous of Su Yi, he broke the rules. Because of Su Yi, he was spared by the green-robed elder. After that cultivator was disqualified from the assessment, the group of cultivators was shocked. Each and every one of them became more well-behaved. At the same time, some people secretly looked at Su Yi. was he really that terrifying? With Su Yi as the natural moat, these cultivators did not want to compete anymore. It was best if they could pass. At this time, he had already arrived at the place where Yue Tianming and Chen Xuan were. The three of them quietly looked at the remaining cultivators test results. The test for more than a thousand people was relatively long. It took almost half a day for these cultivators to complete the second test. Of course, after the second test, the number of cultivators drastically decreased. From the beginning of 3,000, it became 1,500, and then to the current 200. Under this sort of screening, those who could stand here were all cultivators with a bit of strength and realm. Some of them were ordinary itinerant cultivators, and some were young masters of some small clans. However, all of them were elite cultivators with more than 60,000 at the foundation establishment realm. Looking at the over 200 disciples in his eyes, the green-robed old man nodded slightly. It was gratifying to have so many disciples left. One had to know that in previous years, being able to have 100 disciples left was already considered pretty good. After that, he began to announce a matter and the rules of the third test. His dignified voice was heard by every disciple. Disciples, passing the second test means that you have become the outer sect disciples of the Spirit Firmament sect. When he said this, they were all extremely surprised. Did they not say that they had to go through three tests before they could be considered outer sect disciples? How did they become outer sect disciples after passing two tests? However, the following words dispelled the doubts in these disciples hearts. The third test the green-robed elder said slowly. Although there are three entrance tests, passing the first two tests is enough for you to join our Spirit Firmament Sect. As for the third Test The green-robed elder paused for a moment, then looked at the over 200 cultivators who had become outer sect disciples of his Spirit Firmament Sect and kept them guessing. The corners of the green-robed elders mouth curled up as he said slowly. The third test is to change your fate. Change your fate? Such exaggeration. Hearing this, Su Yi could not help but mutter to himself. The only thing that could change his fate was that mysterious Immortal Cultivation Recharge System. How powerful was the recharge system? That elder actually dared to boast shamelessly that he could change his fate? The green-robed elder did not hear Su Yis mutter and continued. The third test is a bewitching array. The top ten disciples who break out of the array can choose a peak master of Spirit Firmament Sect to become their disciple.. Chapter 343 - Can I Join Pill Cloud Peak? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Elder Xu saw the three peak masters and inner sect elder Qingfeng fighting each other, but he could not say anything. He stepped forward and lightly patted Su Yis shoulder, sighing. Su Yi, being a disciple of a peak is indeed better than being an outer sect disciple. But with your strength, even if youre an outer sect disciple, youll be promoted to an inner sect disciple in less than a year, right? So, this will depend on your choice. After being kindly reminded by the elders, Su Yi could not let them down. The conditions given by these elders and the peak master were very tempting, but one of the peak masters remained silent. Xiao Qian stood at the side, just like elder Xu, watching the other four continue to argue. Seeing this, Su Yi could not help but smile bitterly. He did not know that there would be a day when a few nascent soul stage elders would fight over him to take him in as a disciple. This was something that he did not even dare to think about in the past. At this time, he spoke to the four of them. Elder Qing, Peak Master Zhang, Peak Master Lan, Peak Master Hong, your kind offers are appreciated. Hearing Su Yis words, the four of them stopped arguing. Su Yis words implied that he would not choose one of them. Then who would he choose to join? Instantly, the two female peak masters looked at each other and then looked at peak master Xiao Qian. For the rest, Su Yi could make this choice, and he would qualify. However, Xiao Qians Pill Cloud Peak had a prior condition to enter the sect, and that was to be able to refine pills. Could it be that Su Yi Su Yi slowly walked in front of Xiao Qian and bowed. Then, he looked at Xiao Qian with an unbiased gaze as he said, Peak master Xiao, can I become your disciple? Previously, when he heard elder Qing explain the five peaks of the Spirit Firmament sect, he had secretly made up his mind to become a disciple of the Pill Cloud Peak. A magic tool? He did not lack it. The Footloose Sword was originally a top-grade core formation realm magic tool, and it had been refined by using meteor stones. Its attributes were immediately doubled. A spell or technique? He had celestial-grade techniques. Just these two were enough for him to grind for a long time. At the moment, what he lacked the most were medicinal pills and resources. These kinds of things were the foundation for him to increase his strength. When Peak Master Xiao of Pill Cloud Peak saw Su Yi coming in front of him, saying those words, he was a little stunned. He did not know why Su Yi chose his Pill Cloud Peak. Among all the peak masters and elders, his cultivation was the lowest. He was only at the late stage of the core formation realm. In terms of Su Yis talent, he could only teach others the art of alchemy. Other than that, he could not be compared to the other peak masters. Su Yi, do you know my Pill Cloud Peak? You must know that with your talent and strength, you will definitely be able to obtain a very good improvement in the other peaks. Xiao Qian said to Su Yi as if he was trying to persuade him. Thats right, Su Yi. Although brother Xiaos Pill Cloud Peak has many medicinal pills, with your talent, you shouldnt put your mind on alchemy. Thats right. brother Xiao doesnt know how to teach people how to cultivate. His mind is filled with how to refine pills. The other peak masters also came forward to advise him. They had all witnessed Su Yis strength. Moreover, he had broken past the previous years record in the bewitching array. He had walked out in less than fifteen minutes. Such a good seedling wanted to refine pills? This was not possible. He absolutely could not do it. Who knew that in their eyes, Su Yis expression was resolute, as if he had made up his mind to go to Pill Cloud Peak. Su Yi, do you know that my Pill Cloud Peak is not a place where you can enter as you wish? If you dont know how to refine pills, even if the sect master comes, I will not accept it! Xiao Qian waved his hand and turned his back. he also did not want Su Yi to waste his martial Dao talent. Following Xiao Qians decisiveness, the other peak masters became excited again. Especially the two female peak masters. When they looked at Xiao Qian, they had a strange look in their eyes. Sure enough, the world was extremely vast. Everything that was born was strange and interesting. These two female peak masters were obviously interested in Xiao Qian. Although Xiao Qian had been refining pills for a long time, he still had a gentle and elegant appearance. His delicate face and upright figure were indeed the perfect Dao partner in the eyes of some female cultivators. Refining pills? I know how to do it. A while ago, I even refined medicinal pills to descend the pill tribulation. Xiao Qians back, which was facing Su Yi, clearly stiffened for a moment after Su Yi had spoken. The atmosphere between them became solemn in an instant. All of them looked at Su Yi with doubtful eyes. The expression of elder Qing within the inner sect had also become slightly cold. He looked at Su Yi and softly said, Brat, do you know the consequences of boasting in front of us? They could express their love for their junior disciples, but if the juniors wanted to deceive them, they had to be prepared to be punished. His gaze remained firm as he spoke. This disciples words are not boasting. Hearing this, elder Qing frowned. He knew that if Xiao Qian were to fly into a rage, even the sect master would not be able to stop him. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Xiao Qian. Wait. Xiao Qian slowly turned around and looked at Su Yi with a cold expression. He slowly said, Su Yi, let me ask you a question. If you can answer it, I will allow you to enter my Pill Cloud Peak. If you cant answer it, you can return to where you came from. When everyone heard this, their hearts were shocked. It seemed that Su Yis words had indeed angered Xiao Qian. If Su Yi could not answer, he would be expelled from the Spirit Firmament Sect. As for Xiao Qian, as the most special elder and peak master of the Spirit Firmament Sect, as long as Su Yi was not an inner sect or core disciple, he really had the right to expel him. Peak Master Xiao, Im afraid Elder Qing wanted to plead on Su Yis behalf, but who knew that Xiao Qian would look at elder Qing indifferently and say, Ive made up my mind. Hearing this, elder Qings heart went cold. Great, this was great. Xiao Qian, this alchemy grandmaster, was good at everything. Even if he were to throw a tantrum, ten bulls would not be able to pull him back. Unless the sect master personally made a move. However, that was impossible. First of all, their sect master was in closed-door cultivation. Even if he was not in closed-door cultivation, he would not provoke Xiao Qian because of an unregistered outer sect disciple. Okay! What made elder Qing even more desperate was that Su Yi actually agreed. Come on, if you admit defeat, you might have a chance to redeem yourself, but now Forget it, lets leave it to fate. I only hope that Xiao Qian still has some mercy, so the difficulty of the problem would be slightly lower. At this time, a second disciple walked out from the bewitching array. It was the same cultivator who had lit up the ninth tier with his cold blade. When he walked out of the bewitching array, he realized that there was someone in front of him who had walked out of the bewitching array faster than him? However, the current situation seemed a little strange. An interesting smile appeared on the cold face of this cultivator. At this moment, Peak Master Xiao Qian asked Su Yi a question. What was the medicinal pill you refined at that time? What was its quality after transcending the lightning tribulation? . Chapter 344 - Paying respects to master, Pill Cloud Peak Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As soon as Xiao Qian said this, the expressions of the other peak masters and elders changed slightly. Xiao Qians question could be said to be a question that only alchemists could know. Moreover, he was asking about the quality of the medicinal pill that Su Yi had refined at that time after transcending the lightning tribulation? That was probably only clear to those who had truly refined the lightning tribulation medicinal pill. It was over. The good seedling had been wasted away. Elder Qing thought so in his heart. He was very optimistic about Su Yi. He was clearly not a body cultivator, but he could light up a ninth tier with one punch. If this was properly nurtured in middle peak, in a few years time, he would probably be another elite disciple of the Spirit Firmament Sect. There was even a chance that he could advance to the nascent soul stage within ten years. Could this seedling be let go just like that? No, even if he were to disturb the sect master, he had to get the sect master to come out and protect this seedling. Thinking of this, elder Qing took out a token without anyone noticing. However, before he could pour his true essence into the token to activate it, Su Yis answer came out of his mouth. At that time, what I refined was a foundation establishment pill. I used a foundation establishment demon king core and a thousand-year-old Thunder Bamboo. The medicinal pill was a Dao-grade before it transcended the lightning tribulation. After transcending the lightning tribulation, it was still a Dao-grade, with one mark! As Xiao Qian listened, his expression became even more concealed. Just as everyone was about to lose their temper, he suddenly laughed out loud. The gloomy expression on Xiao Qians face disappeared and was replaced with admiration. Hahaha, very good. Xiao Qians sudden change in reaction made all the elders and peak masters dumbfounded. What, what was going on? Could it be that Su Yi had answered correctly? But if Su Yi had answered correctly, then did that mean that he really They all looked at Su Yi with extremely surprised gazes, their faces filled with disbelief. At this moment, Xiao Qian directly went forward to block their covetous gazes and opened his mouth to speak. Ill accept this child. If you all have any objections, I will reduce the supply of medicinal pills by 10% this year. As he spoke, he could not hide the joy that was overflowing from him. When the others heard this, they were all speechless. Forget it, now it was impossible to persuade Su Yi. After that, Xiao Qian directly turned around and looked at Su Yi as she spoke slowly, Brat, why arent you quickly paying your respects to your master? Su Yi was stunned and immediately reacted. He hurriedly knelt down and said. Disciple Su Yi pays his respects to Master! Hearing this, Xiao Qians expression became even more joyous. He pulled Su Yi up with both hands and said, Very good. Since youve become my disciple, I will definitely not mistreat you. Its just that I dont have any good things on me. Take this foundation establishment cultivation medicinal pill, Dao-grade azure origin pill. As he spoke, Xiao Qian took out a medicinal pill with a faint Dao charm and handed it to Su Yi. The corners of the other elders mouths twitched when they saw this. A Dao-grade foundation establishment pill was given away just like that. An alchemist was truly magnanimous. Meanwhile, Su Yi was slightly stunned when he saw the medicinal pill in his hand. This was the first time he had seen a Dao-grade medicinal pill from someone elses hand. Although it was only a foundation establishment pill, the quality of it was likely very high. Hence, he did not reject it. Instead, he accepted it and expressed his gratitude. Thank you, Master. Hearing this, Xiao Qian seemed to be even happier. The other party looked at the other peak masters and elders and said goodbye. Ill have to trouble everyone for the ceremony. Ill bring my disciple back to the Pill Cloud Peak first. This Before they could react, Xiao Qian called out with his flying sword. Su Yi, come up. The flying sword was activated by his true essence and slowly floated one foot above the ground. Xiao Qian had already taken a step forward and waited for Su Yi. Su Yi looked at the other elders and peak masters and heard elder Qing sigh. Sigh, go. Hearing that, he did not hesitate and jumped onto the flying sword. Soon, the flying sword cut through the sky, and Su Yi and Xiao Qian flew up and left the main peak. Outside the bewitching formation, there were only a few peak master elders and the cold-looking man staring at each other. Putting everything else aside, at least Su Yi, this seedling, was not wasted. They had paid too much attention to Su Yis matter just now, to the extent that they had only just realized that a second person had already walked out of the bewitching formation. This second person was called Han Feng. He had a cold and gloomy attitude. Moreover, his attacks were ruthless. He was good at using swords as magic weapons. Similarly, he was also in the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. Very quickly, this person chose to become the disciple of the Sword Cloud Peaks master, Hong Ye, who specialized in swords, sabers, and spears. Not long after, the third person in the bewitching formation came out again. He did not expect it to be Yue Tianming. He looked around curiously but did not see Su Yi. Doubts rose in his heart. Naturally, he woke up from the illusion. He did not see Su Yi in the bewitching array, nor did he see Su Yi outside the bewitching array. Where did he go? Soon, he learned about Su Yi from the peak masters entrance. After learning that he was fine, he was relieved. As for Yue Tianming, it was as if he had learned about the Spirit Firmament Sect. He immediately entered Spell Cloud Peak. Then, the fourth and fifth were two cultivators. Upon closer inspection, these two cultivators were precisely the two cultivators who had commented on Hu Yan back then in Canglan City. The fourth was called Ji Jian, who was adept at using a sword as a magic tool, and the fifth was Gao Ji, who was adept at using a saber as a magic tool. These two seemed to be siblings, as they both entered Sword Cloud Peak. The sixth array-breaking disciple followed closely behind. She had not expected that it would actually be Hu Yan. She looked around and was a little confused when she saw that Su Yi was not around. Therefore, she also entered Spell Cloud Peak with a purpose. The seventh formation-breaking disciple was a female cultivator named Yulan. She was seven feet tall and did not look like a lotus flower, but she had a valiant appearance. Soon after, the Yulan was not interested in fighting and killing and entered Weapon Forging Peak. The eighth was Chen Xuan. After understanding Su Yis situation through Yue Tianming, Chen Xuan calmed down and also chose Weapon Forging Peak. After that, the ninth and tenth cultivators also came out and joined Sword Cloud Peak and Spell Cloud Peak respectively. The ten disciples had already broken out of the formation, and the bewitching formation dispersed. The cultivators and disciples inside woke up, and all of them looked at the people around them in a daze. Then, elder Xu announced the end of the disciple acceptance ceremony and summoned some outer sect disciples to escort the 200 disciples to the outer sect. The top 10 disciples indeed followed their respective peak masters and left this place. Spirit Firmament Sect, Pill Cloud Peak. On top of this huge mountain peak that was as tall as the clouds, clouds and mist swirled around, giving off an ethereal immortal aura. A stream of light cut through the sky and entered the peak of Pill Cloud Peak. Xiao Qian and Su Yi slowly landed in front of a grand hall on the Pill Cloud Peak. This hall occupied an area of about a thousand square meters. The decorations were not luxurious. There was a plaque engraved with three words on the door. Pill Spirit Pavilion. At this moment, Xiao Qian spoke indifferently. Come down, were here.. Chapter 345 - The True Art of Alchemy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hearing Xiao Qians words, Su Yi jumped down from the flying sword and landed steadily on the ground, bringing with him a gust of fresh wind. Xiao Qian also put away the flying sword and slowly descended from the sky. The two of them came to the front of the main hall together. Xiao Qian then walked in first and said to Su Yi, Come in. After saying this, Su Yi followed him in. The great hall was extremely spacious. There were some small porcelain bottles on the walls. They were probably used to store medicinal pills. In the great hall, there was a huge alchemy furnace. It was different from the alchemy furnace that Su Yi had seen in the great desolate region. The alchemy furnace in the great desolate region used earth fire to refine medicinal ingredients. However, Su Yi could not see any signs of flames here. In fact, the entire hall was a little cold. Was this really used to refine pills? At this moment, Xiao Qian spoke slowly, as if she was speaking to Su Yi, but also to himself. I have been in contact with medicinal ingredients since I was young. I started refining pills when I was ten years old. Until today, I have been refining pills for 50 years. When she said this, Su Yi was slightly surprised. He did not expect that this master of his, who looked like he was in his 30s, was actually over 50 years old. Of course, this was not the main point. As a cultivators age, there were very few restrictions. Then, Xiao Qian asked again, Su Yi, do you know what pill refinement is? He did not expect the other party to suddenly ask him a question, so he replied. Pill refinement is to condense and purify the medicinal ingredients according to a single recipe, and then refine them into medicinal pills. Hearing this, Xiao Qian nodded lightly. Then, he shook his head and turned around to look at Su Yi as he slowly said, Pill refinement is not that simple. What you are talking about is only the most basic. It is far from being called an alchemist. The so-called alchemist is to break the rules of pill refinement and fully purify the medicinal strength between the medicinal ingredients. Only by keeping the medicinal strength from flowing away can the pill be 100% completed. As he spoke, Xiao Qian had already arrived in front of the huge pill refinement furnace and sat down cross-legged. Su Yi know what this master was doing. Could it be that he wanted to refine pills? There was no earth fire here? How could he refine pills? For a moment, Su Yi was somewhat confused. From what Xiao Qian said, his understanding of pills was only at the basic level. As for his high rate of pill formation and the problem of high quality, it was all thanks to his Time Pill Alchemy Technique. If he did not have this Time Pill Alchemy Technique, he probably would not even know how to refine pills. Just as Su Yi was in a daze, he saw Xiao Qian shout softly. Fire! Xiao Qian waved his finger, and a wisp of flame rose. This wisp of flame was extremely weak, as if it was extinguished by a gust of wind. But as Xiao Qian swung it, this wisp of flame sank into the pill furnace. Very quickly, in Su Yis eyes, the huge pill furnace gradually became hot, and waves of scorching heat assaulted his face. He was greatly shocked. Just a wisp of flame was enough to ignite the pill furnace? However, it was not over. The temperature of the pill furnace was about the same, so Xiao Qian opened his mouth and said, Take a good look, see if there is any difference between your master and you refining pills. With that, Xiao Qians true essence opened the lid of the pill furnace, and then took out a set of medicinal ingredients. If Su Yi was not mistaken, it was precisely the foundation establishment realm breakthrough medicinal pill. These were the medicinal ingredients needed to refine the foundation establishment pill. These medicinal ingredients were ordinary. They were completely ordinary. Even the demonic core that was used to refine the medicinal pill was at the early stage of the foundation establishment stage. These medicinal ingredients were suspended in Xiao Qians hand. He appeared to be extremely skilled as he placed these medicinal ingredients into the pill furnace in an orderly manner. After which, Xiao Qian began to form a seal as though he was controlling something. The temperature of the pill furnace was high and low. After fifteen minutes, Xiao Qian raised his hand and a medicinal pill with Dao aura landed in his hand. Shockingly, this foundation establishment pill of a Dao-grade. This At this moment, Su Yi was a little speechless. He had too many questions to ask. Why was Xiao Qians pill refinement speed so fast? Moreover, he did not seem to be surprised at all when he refined a Dao-grade medicinal pill. Could this be the strength of an alchemy grandmaster? At this moment, he even had a trace of doubt about his Time Pill Alchemy Technique. Could it be that Xiao Qian had better alchemy skills? This was naturally impossible. When Xiao Qian saw Su Yis stunned look, he laughed lightly and said. How is it? Has It completely overturned your three views on alchemy? Su Yi nodded numbly, not knowing what to say. After that, Xiao Qian looked at him with a smile on his face and said, Previously, you were able to refine a medicinal pill that attracted the lightning tribulation. You must have borrowed the effects of a special medicinal ingredient. Medicinal ingredients have been deposited for a thousand years. They contain a large amount of medicinal strength. If it wasnt for the restrictions of the laws of Heaven and earth, they would definitely become celestial-grade. However, you were only able to refine a Dao-grade one mark. Do you know why? Hearing Xiao Qians words, he fell into deep thought as he pondered over the question that Xiao Qian had asked earlier. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something as his eyes suddenly widened. He then looked at Xiao Qian and said, Its because the medicinal strength has been drained! Hearing this, the corners of Xiao Qians mouth curled up. He threw the medicinal pill in his hand to Su Yi and slowly said, This child is worth teaching. Thats right, its because the medicinal strength has been drained. I hope Master can answer! At this moment, he quickly bowed to Xiao Qian. His gaze was burning, as if he was thirsty for knowledge. When Xiao Qian saw this, he placed his hands behind her back. His gaze looked at the pill furnace that was still warm as he said slowly. The speed of pill refinement is related to the speed at which the medicinal ingredients are refined and purified. The quality of pill refinement is related to the medicinal ingredients maintaining their medicinal properties during the process of refining. The rate of pill refinement lies in the control of the temperature during the pill refinement process. These three types of pills do not lie in the quality of the pill furnace, but in the way you refine pills. For example, when you refine medicinal ingredients, if the firepower is too low and the medicinal ingredients are too slow in the refinement process, the medicinal properties of the medicinal ingredients will be burned by the pill fire. However, if the firepower is too high, the medicinal ingredients will be charred, and a portion of the medicinal ingredients will be destroyed. This level is not something that earth fire can control. This is also something that those low-quality alchemists who call themselves alchemists can only refine mid to high-grade medicinal pills. Earth fire does not belong to them, so they can not control and adjust it as they wish. Speaking up to this point, another flame appeared on Xiao Qians fingertip. He came in front of Su Yi and looked at this flame. Su Yi could feel the heat within it, but there was no temperature at all when it burned on the other partys fingertip. Immediately after, Xiao Qian continued to speak. This is pill fire, condensed from ones own body. However, not everyone can condense pill fire. Without fire attribute true essence, Im afraid one would not be able to condense pill fire for the rest of their lives. Even if there is fire attribute true essence, if the compatibility is too poor, the pill fire that is condensed would be extremely weak, even inferior to Earth fire. Therefore, if you want to learn my pill refining techniques, first condense the pill fire. As she said this, Xiao Qian pointed at his forehead, transmitting the key tips on how to condense the pill fire into his mind. . Chapter 346 - Secrets of the Elixir Fire. Has His Cultivation Been Exposed? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Feeling the secrets of the pill fire that suddenly appeared in his mind, he was slightly stunned and then closed his eyes. This secrets of the pill fire were not like a mental cultivation method or a spell. It would not be recorded on the interface, but it was indeed imprinted in his mind. The so-called condensing the pill fire was not a spell or mental cultivation method. It was just a flame formed by endlessly compressing the fire attribute true essence. This kind of flame was extremely terrifying. Its lethality was no less than a spell, and it could even burn spiritual power and true essence. The pill fire was divided into four stages. The first stage was called initial combustion. As the name implied, it meant that the pill fire had just been condensed and was unstable in all aspects. It could be used to set fire to a mountain, but was it used to refine pills? It was 100% explosive. The second stage was called solid flame. In this stage, the pill fire had completely stabilized. Although it could not be used to attack, it could be used to refine pills. The third stage was called everflame. At this stage, the pill flame was not only used to refine pills. It had even become an attacking method for alchemists. Wherever the pill flame passed by, not a blade of grass would grow. It would burn everything. Xiao Qians pill flame, his master, was at this stage. As for the fourth stage, it was called xin flame. The pill flame at this stage was still unknown. Even Xiao Qian himself was exploring in this direction. However, he had been stuck at the third stage for nearly ten years, yet he still had not found a breakthrough. Hence, his cultivation was still lagging behind by a lot. Otherwise, why would he, Xiao Qian, only have the cultivation of the advanced core formation stage, level 12? How is it? Do you understand the method of condensing the pill fire? Hearing this, Su Yi slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Qian as he gently nodded. The first stage of condensing the pill fire was nothing more than endlessly compressing the fire attribute true essence in the qi center until the fire came out. That was the initial burning stage of the pill fire. From the first stage to the second stage, one had to free this pill fire from the meridians of the entire body. It had to adapt to the other party, and in the end, their minds would be linked. This process might be a little painful, but at the same time, there would be some danger. If ones own body was not compatible with the fire attribute, one might even self-immolate. As for the third stage, it was to truly turn the pill fire into inferno. Only then would one be able to burn everything. The fourth stage, unknown. After seeing him nod his head, three things appeared in Xiao Qians hand. They were a token and two scrolls. He looked at Su Yi and said indifferently, This is the disciple token of the Spirit Firmament Sects Pill Cloud Peak. With this disciple token, you can go to any place except some forbidden places in the sect. Su Yi took the token and saw that the token was bronze in color. There was a strange aura emitting from it. There was a spirit word engraved on the front and a pill word engraved on the back. Then, the other party handed the two scrolls to him. When he took the scrolls, Su Yis eyes suddenly flashed with joy. This was because the two scrolls that Xiao Qian gave him were actually two one-sided scrolls. Thats right, they were the core formation realm one-sided scrolls that Su Yi was somewhat yearning for. Golden origin pill and solid origin pill. Master, you are He asked doubtfully. Although he was very happy in his heart, he had clearly shown that his strength was only at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. The other party gave him the pill formula of the core formation realm. Could it be that he was testing him? Xiao Qian smiled slightly and said in a low voice. Isnt this what you want? !! A trace of shock flashed through his eyes. Could it be that this master of his had discovered his true strength? That was not right. Xiao Qian was only at the late stage of the core formation realm. The other peak masters were all nascent soul experts and had not seen through it. How could this master of his see through it? Master, what do you mean by this? I havent reached my cultivation yet, so I cant refine this single recipe. Is it really because you havent reached the cultivation stage yet? Xiao Qian looked straight at Su Yi. There was a playful look in his eyes, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. Seeing Xiao Qian like this, his heart skipped a beat, and he thought to himself, this isnt good. I really cant be seen through by this seemingly gentle and refined man in front of me, right? Thats not right. Didnt Dugu Jiu swear that he wouldnt be detected? After knowing what Su Yi was thinking, Dugu Jiu, who had the same thoughts as Su Yi, replied in his mind. Master, this concealment technique is only able to avoid being detected by the array formation. As for facing cultivators, its still up to Master to hide himself. At this moment, Su Yi was dumbfounded. Why did he not say this earlier? What would he do now? The other partys appearance clearly showed that they knew his true cultivation. Would he be locked up as a spy? Seeing that Su Yi did not speak for a long time, Xiao Qian smiled and said. Dont be nervous. Since Ive accepted you as my disciple, i naturally wont do anything to you. As an alchemist, and having been immersed in this path for decades, Im naturally extremely sensitive to true origin spiritual energy. Even if you conceal it well, I can still sense your true realm. Your current realm should be at the core formation realm, right? Mm, although I cant sense how many levels it is. Hearing this, Su Yis entire body softened. As expected, everything about him had been seen through. Thinking of this, he did not suppress his aura anymore. An aura of the early stage of the core formation realm rose slightly. Master, this disciple is indeed at the early stage of the core formation realm, but among these He wanted to explain something, but was interrupted by Xiao Qian waving his hand. Theres no need to explain. With your talent, I think its impossible for you to be a spy sent by other sects. However, nothing is absolute. Even though I believe in you, it does not mean that the other elders will believe in you. Therefore, it is best for you to try your best to restrain yourself in front of others. As for my Pill Cloud Peak, there is no need to hide it like this. After hearing Xiao Qians words, he let out a long sigh of relief and his entire body relaxed. Indeed, with his current cultivation, if Xiao Qian wanted to do anything to him, he would not be able to resist. Since the other party believed in him, there was no need for him to hide anything in the other partys eyes. After which, Xiao Qian chased him out of the large hall, leaving behind only one sentence. Your master is tired. Go to a cave abode at the foot of the peak to look for your senior brother Jiang Ping. He will bring you to familiarize yourself with our Pill Cloud Peak. As the door of the large hall slowly closed, Su Yi held the two scrolls in his hands and was stunned for a moment. After which, he rose into the air and headed down the peak to look for his senior brother Jiang Ping. After Su Yi left, the doors of the great hall slowly opened again. Xiao Qian was standing in front of the door. His gaze was looking at the distant main peak, and there was an indescribable emotion flashing in his eyes. After that, he softly sighed and muttered to himself. This years Spirit Firmament Sect is really troubled. I hope that in the end, you wont disappoint me. . Chapter 347 - Strange Senior Brothers and Sisters Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After leaving the peak, Su Yi flew down the Pill Cloud Peak. Just as Xiao Qian had said, he did not conceal his cultivation in the Pill Cloud Peak, nor did he ride his sword as he flew around the Pill Cloud Peak. There was a mountain path around the Pill Cloud Peak, presumably for those foundation establishment disciples. Following that mountain path, he soon saw a cave abode halfway up the cloud peak. That must be where senior brother Jiang Ping lives. Thinking of this, he quickly flew over and slowly landed in front of the cave abode. He saw that this cave abode was built inside the mountain, and only the door of the cave abode could be seen outside. However, the door of the cave abode was tightly closed at this time, and it looked lifeless. He could not help but wonder if senior brother Jiang Ping had gone out. Dong dong dongC He knocked on the door of the cave abode and shouted, Is senior brother Jiang Ping here? After a long time, there was no response. Su Yi and Su Yi knocked on the door a few more times and shouted. Dong dong dongC However, there was still no response. Sigh, looks like he went out. I dont know if I should wait here for senior brother Jiang Ping to come back. Just as he was thinking about Jiang Ping going out, a booming sound suddenly came from the cave abode, followed by a cursing voice. Who the hell is it? Why are you knocking on the door for no reason? As the voice approached from afar, the door of the cave abode suddenly opened. A human head with a dusty face poked out from the door. His face was as smelly as coal. As the door of the cave abode opened, thick black rocks emerged from the cave abode. Seeing this persons appearance, Su Yi seemed to be able to guess what that loud boom was earlier. It was likely that the furnace had exploded because of his interruption during the refinement of the medicinal pill. He could not help but feel a little guilty, but fortunately, the other party did not seem to be in any danger. At this moment, the human head that stuck out stared fixedly at Su Yi. The expression on that face that was as black as carbon could not be seen. At this moment, Su Yi bowed and said, May I ask if you are senior brother Jiang Ping? I mm Su Yi. Today, I have become a disciple of Peak Master Xiao. Master asked me to look for you to familiarize myself with the situation of the Pill Cloud Peak. As he spoke, he took out the disciple token of the Spirit Firmament Sects Pill Cloud Peak to prove his identity. He even mentioned that it was Xiao Qian who had asked him to come. Otherwise, he would definitely be blamed for the explosion of the other partys furnace. When the other party heard this, he was stunned. He stretched out a hand and rubbed his eyes. Then, he looked at Su Yi. After confirming it, his blackened face became ecstatic. He opened his mouth and revealed a row or two of his white teeth. Under the symmetry of black and white, he looked very dazzling. So youre the new junior brother! As he spoke, the other party walked out from the cave abode. At this moment, Jiang Pings entire body was in a mess. His robe, which should have been light gray, was now tattered. He looked like a beggar. At this moment, the other party looked at Su Yi and smiled foolishly. Then, he circled around Su Yi and nodded in satisfaction. This caused Su Yi to feel a wave of disgust. Could it be that this senior brother Jiang Ping had some sort of fetish? Just as he was feeling a little worried, Jiang Ping walked outside and summoned up his true essence before shouting loudly. Stop f*cking refining pills!! Master has finally taken in another disciple!! This shout resounded throughout the entire Pill Cloud Peak. Immediately, birds scattered in all directions, and the beasts trembled in fear. At the same time, because of this shout, the entire Pill Cloud Peak was filled with rumbling sounds. It seemed that all of them were the sounds of furnaces exploding. Following that, four streams of light shot out from all over the Pill Cloud Peak and arrived in front of Jiang Pings cave abode. Take in a disciple? Junior brother or junior sister? Where? Where? Where? Thats great. Master has taken in a disciple. Im finally not the youngest. Quick, let me see how little junior brother is developing! ! There were a total of two men and two women who landed in front of Jiang Pings cave abode. It seemed that due to the explosion of the furnace, their bodies were in a bit of a mess. When Su Yi heard their shouts, his scalp immediately went numb. This master of his had accepted wacky disciples of some sort. At this time, Jiang Ping stood in front of the four of them and then introduced them to Su Yi. New junior brother, you were right, Im Jiang Ping, the eldest senior brother of Pill Cloud Peak. Su Yi greets eldest senior brother. Jiang Ping nodded. Then, he pointed to a male cultivator who was staring at a side with an afro and said, This tall and thin person is your second senior brother. His name is Nong Hu. Su Yi looked over. The person Jiang Ping was referring to was indeed tall and thin. He had a rather long face. Su Yi greets second senior brother. Following that, he introduced the other three. Third senior sister was a tall and cold-faced beauty. However, when she looked at Su Yi, her eyes were filled with kindness. Fourth senior brother was a fatty named Luo San. He was also looking at Su Yi with a smile. Fifth senior sister was a petite loli named Feng Lingling. At this moment, she was curiously looking around Su Yi. Hello, senior brothers and sisters, Su Yi greeted the others. At this moment, his fifth senior sister, that loli, came over. She even held Su Yis arm and rubbed her face against it. Little junior brother, youre so handsome. Why dont you spend the night at senior sisters immortals cave? Listen, what kind of vicious words were these? He awkwardly coughed and pulled out his arm. He did not expect that this loli-sized girl would be filled with vicious words. What did it mean to spend the night at senior sisters immortals cave just because youre handsome? Who did she think he was? At this moment, as the eldest senior brother, his face turned even darker when he saw Feng Lingling like this, and he scolded her angrily. Lingling! Dont scare little junior brother. Then, he looked at Su Yi and explained. Little junior brother, dont take it to heart. Lingling talks like this. Besides, dont look at her delicate body like a lolita, shes actually already 25 years old. Shes an old woman. Suddenly, he felt a chill on his back and jumped away from Jiang Ping, who was explaining to him. He saw Feng Lingling smiling like a demon behind Jiang Ping. A pair of delicate hands from the depths of her body grabbed Jiang Pings somewhat tattered clothes. In an instant, Jiang Pings upper body was exposed. Instantly, his strong tendons and muscles caused the loli Feng Lingling to drool. Jiang Ping seemed to be used to this kind of thing and almost could not be bothered to care about it. Thus, he looked at the other types of junior brothers and sisters and said indifferently, Alright, youve already seen the new junior brother. Everyone go back to your work. I still have to bring junior brother to familiarize with our Pill Cloud Peak. Soon, these senior brothers and sisters left. When they left, senior brother Luo San patted his shoulder and said in his ear, Junior brother, remember, dont ride on senior brothers flying sword. After saying that, Luo San left immediately. At this moment, Jiang Ping summoned his flying sword and said to Su Yi. Junior brother, come quickly. I will take you to familiarize yourself. . Chapter 348 - Cave Abode, Small Spirit Gathering Formation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When he saw Jiang Ping call out his flying sword, he suddenly recalled senior brother Luo Sans warning, so he hurriedly waved his hand. Senior brother, theres no need for that. I can fly by myself. As he spoke, he slightly revealed his core formation aura. When the latter heard this, he was stunned, and his expression seemed to be somewhat disappointed. When Su Yi saw the other partys subtle expression, his eyelids twitched. Sure enough, as senior brother Luo San said, there was definitely something strong going on with riding on senior brother Jiang Pings flying sword. After that, Jiang Ping seemed to have reacted and said in surprise, Junior brother, youve formed your core? Su Yi nodded lightly and did not hide his realm. When the latter saw this, he sucked in a breath of cold air and muttered, What kind of monster did Master take in this time? After familiarizing himself with some places on the Pill Cloud Peak with senior brother Jiang Ping, he chose a cave abode and settled down. This was the treatment that belonged to Pill Cloud Peak disciples. Ordinary outer sect disciples did not have this kind of cave abode to live in. In other words, as long as one became one of the disciples of the four peaks, their status would be considered in the inner sect. Of course, most of the disciples of the four peaks were chosen from the inner sect. If one wanted to enter the four peaks from the outer sect, one could only be like Su Yi and the others, surpassing ordinary people in the entrance assessment. As for the outer sect disciples, most of them lived in a house they built themselves in the outer sect area, or in a small town that was specially built for the disciples of the Spirit Firmament Sect. Living there was very simple. They only needed ten spirit stones a day. Similarly, the small town did not just provide lodging. There was also a trading center. Some disciples who obtained some treasures from the wild that they did not want to give to the sect in exchange for contribution points would bring them to trade in the trading center. It was equivalent to a black market for the Spirit Firmament Sect. However, Su Yi did not need to live there. He was a disciple of the Pill Cloud Peak and had his own cave abode. At this moment, Su Yi was standing in front of a cave abode. The appearance outside this cave abode was exactly the same as that of the eldest senior brother. There was a restriction seal on the door that could only be opened after he identified himself as a disciple of the Pill Cloud Peak. He walked forward and took out his Spirit Firmament Sect disciple token according to Jiang Pins instructions. Then, he gently touched the restriction seal. Soon, as the token came into contact with it, the restriction seal on the door of the cave abode rippled visibly in his eyes. Then, a wisp of aura fused into it from Su Yis disciple token. At this moment, this cave abode was finally Su Yis. He pushed open the door of the cave abode and slowly walked in. Although these cave abodes were set up in the mountain, they were not dark. He did not know where the source of light came from. The absurd thing was that he could actually feel that the air inside this cave abode was much better than the air outside. Of course, this was just Su Yis misconception. What was really happening was that the spiritual energy inside the cave abode was denser than the air outside, which was why the air was somewhat fresh. This cave abode looked very spacious at first glance. He saw a gigantic pill furnace in the abode, as if it was a must-have fixture in the caves of the Pill Cloud Peak. However, thinking about it, it made sense. Those who did not know how to refine pill would not be accepted by Master Xiao Qian, to begin with. He would probably not allow the other party to become a disciple of the Pill Cloud Peak. However, there was no earth fire under this gigantic pill furnace. In other words, if one wanted to refine pills themselves, one had to condense their own pill fire? On the walls on both sides of the pill furnace were rows of grooves. They should be used to store pill bottles. However, for Su Yi, there was no need. His imprint space would expand a little every month. Right now, his imprint space was large enough to store the entire cave abode. After walking past the pill furnace, there was the living area of the cultivators behind. There was a cultivation bed and a secret chamber sealed by a stone door. Seeing this secret chamber, he curiously pushed open the stone door and walked in. The inside was not as bright as the outside. Instead, it felt cozy. Under this secret chamber, there was a futon. There were some simple array patterns carved on the wall. This is the small spirit gathering array that senior brother Jiang mentioned, right? He looked at this secret chamber and suddenly thought of what Jiang Ping had told him before he left. There was a small spirit gathering array in the cave abode. Putting in spirit stones could speed up cultivation. This was a benefit that only their Pill Cloud Peak had, and in the main peak, there were only three spirit gathering arrays. Moreover, they were divided into three grades: first grade, second grade, and third grade. These three kinds of spirit gathering arrays were provided for all Spirit Firmament Sect disciples to use. However, there was a condition to enter, which was to pay sect points or spirit stones. What the Spirit Firmament Sects sect points were, lets not talk about it for now. As for spirit stones, entering a grade 1 spirit gathering array required 100 low-grade spirit stones a day. A grade 2 spirit gathering array required 1,000 spirit stones, and a grade 3 spirit gathering array required 10,000 spirit stones. It could be seen that it was absolutely impossible to spend spirit stones to cultivate in the spirit gathering array for a long time. Of course, those three spirit gathering arrays could not be compared to the small spirit gathering arrays in the Pill Cloud Peak. For example, a grade 1 spirit gathering formation would increase cultivation by 50%. A grade 2 spirit gathering formation would increase cultivation by 150%. A grade 3 spirit gathering formation would be amazing, obtaining 300% of cultivation. A grade 3 spirit gathering formation was indeed amazing, but the consumption of 10,000 low-grade spirit stones a day was something that only a disciple with a fortune could enter to cultivate. Most disciples would occasionally spend their sect points to go to the grade 1 spirit gathering array to cultivate for eight to ten days. Soon, Su Yi saw a groove in the secret room. It must be where one placed the spirit stones. Thinking of this, he took out a few low-grade spirit stones and put them in. The small spirit gathering array was activated, and the patterns carved on the wall lit up. At the same time, a Dao sound notification sounded in Su Yis mind. [Hint: You have entered the range of the spirit gathering array. Your cultivation has been increased by 5%.] Seeing this, he was slightly stunned. Then, he shook his head and smiled. Even if it was only a 5% increase, it was still many times better than the other disciples. What else could he ask for? At this time, Little Xie appeared. She stretched her body and said contentedly. WowC I can finally come out again. Looking at Little Xie who suddenly appeared, his eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he said to her slowly, as if he had made up his mind, Little Xie. The latter turned around and asked Su Yi. Whats the matter, big bad guy? Did you encounter some problems and need my help again? However, Little Xie soon found that Su Yis expression was a little strange. This extremely serious expression made her heart beat fast, as if something was going to happen. Little Xie, Im sorry. Huh? Little Xies heart skipped a beat when she heard this. This tone, could it be that he was about to abandon her? Due to my selfishness, I have forced you to be restricted. You shouldnt have been restricted. But now, I understand. Big bad guy, youre Little Xie said slowly in a low voice, her little face turning pale, as if she had already foreseen Su Yis next words. Was he about to say youre free, or you can go? What was even more terrifying was if he said I dont need you anymore. At the thought of this, Little Xie was immediately distracted and turned into a puff of white smoke, returning to the imprinted space, leaving behind distressing words in the air of the cave abode. I dont want to go! . Chapter 349 - You’re Free Now, Condense the Pill Fire Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He was suddenly startled by Little Xies words and was stunned for a moment. What do you mean you dont want to go? Did she think that I was going to chase her away? No, he had never forced Little Xie to stay by his side, so how could he chase her away? At this time, he seemed to realize that Little Xie might have misunderstood something, so he sighed and said with a light smile. Little Xie, come out first. I dont want to! Little Xies somewhat stubborn voice sounded in his mind. It seemed that she really thought that Su Yi would chase her away. In the past, Su Yi had said that whether she left or not was her business, and he would not stop her. However, they had been together for so long, and if Little Xie had taken the initiative to leave him, he would even be a little reluctant. How could he chase her away? Hence, he took out the mysterious piece of iron from the imprint space, with Little Xie residing within it. He touched the mysterious piece of iron a little, only to see Little Xie unwillingly appear. Her eyes were dim, and her expression was a little dejected, as if she was a pet that was about to be abandoned. Seeing this, Su Yi was helpless. As expected, his previous tone was too serious, and he had scared Little Xie. He gently said to Little Xie in his hand. Xiao Xie, from today onwards, you are free. Hearing this, the latters pupils shook, and then it was as if her heart was dead. As expected, the big bad guy abandoned her in the end. However, she had already acknowledged him as her master, so how could she bear to leave? However, she could not disobey her masters orders. She really did not want to leave Su Yi. Just as Little Xie was letting her imagination run wild, what Su Yi said next caused her mood to rise up from the bottom. Her expression instantly shot up to the sky. After today, you dont have to hide yourself in front of others anymore. You can come out whenever you want. Anyway, there should be someone similar to you in the central sky region. As for the others suspicions? Who cares? Su Yi held Little Xie in his hand, and her eyes were fixed on him. She was originally dull and lifeless, but in the end, her eyes were shining brightly. It turned out that she was wrong in the beginning. Su Yi did not want to abandon her. Instead, he wanted her restrictions to be lifted. In other words, she could talk to others in the future. She did not have to stay in the metal sheet silently when Su Yi was traveling with others anymore. She could only daydream over and over again. She had been trapped in the sword tomb for countless years, wanting to see the scenery of the outside world, but she had missed too much. Now, Su Yis words meant that no matter what, she could always be outside, accompanying Su Yi, accompanying him, experiencing the scenery of people and things. Until now, she did not even know what the people who traveled with Su Yi looked like. In her mind, there was only the image of her former master and Su Yi. Although this was a very normal thing for a sword spirit, Little Xie was different. Although she was a sword spirit, she also had a body, a spirit, and a soul that belonged to her. It could be said that Little Xie was a complete living creature, and she could even cultivate. Her eyes flashed with tears. These were not tears of sadness, but tears of joy. From now on, she would be able to fight together with Su Yi, take risks, explore, and grow. Seeing her like this, Su Yi could not help but chuckle. Little Xie must have been waiting for him to say this for a long time. Today, he could be considered to have thrown away all his burdens. He wanted to live another life in this central sky region. Little Xie, go outside and play for a while. Ill cultivate for a while. When the time comes, well go out. Okay! Little Xie responded with a heavy voice, and her body floated to the training bed outside the secret room. When Su Yi saw this, he did not close the stone door. He sat down cross-legged and started to cultivate using the Yin-Yang Spirit Concentration Technique. At this moment, besides cultivating, he also had to do one thing, which was to condense the pill fire. To condense the pill fire, he needed fire element true essence. In his body, the golden core that was originally emitting five-colored true essence trembled slightly, and then turned into a reddish color. It was the fire element true essence, which started to rise from his body. Without condensing the pill fire, he could not even refine pills. The pill fire secrets that Master taught me should be like this, right? he murmured, and his expression tensed. Then he closed his eyes and began to control the true essence to circulate in his qi center. A large amount of fire element true essence was extracted from his golden core, and then gathered in his qi center. According to the recipe, the fire element true essence had to be continuously compressed until it ignited sparks without extinguishing. Only then would he be able to successfully condense the pill fire. Hmph! Su Yi let out a low roar. Under his control, the fire element true essence formed a whirlpool in his qi center. Then, it spun crazily, and the whirlpool kept on spinning and shrinking. Soon, the fist-sized fire element true essence whirlpool turned into the size of a fingertip, and it was still shrinking. As the true essence whirlpool got smaller and smaller, the spinning became faster and faster. ChiC A light sound came out from his qi essence, and a spark appeared in the rapidly spinning true essence whirlpool. It worked? Just as he was surprised, the spark that had been burning slowly extinguished like a burnt match. The spark had been ignited, but it had been extinguished. He could only consider it a failure. However, this meant that he was in the right direction. Originally, he did not know how to compress his true essence, so he began to compress the vortex on his own. Now, it seemed that he was walking in the right direction. Just being able to ignite the flame meant that it was possible. Again! Su Yi gritted his teeth and a determined expression appeared on his face. It was as if he would not give up until he condensed the pill fire today. If Xiao Qian were here, he would definitely shout that Su Yi had gone crazy! If an ordinary person failed to condense the pill fire once, they would need to rest for at least four to five days before they could attempt to condense it again. Otherwise, the sparks that ignited would even be able to burn a persons body into ashes. However, to Su Yi, he was not an ordinary person. When he was at the foundation establishment stage, he had already cultivated the Five Elements Foundation Establishment Technique followed by the secret technique, the Five Elements Heaven Vein Mantra. His body was probably more capable than anyone to handle the five elements attributes. However, his spiritual root had yet to improve. If one day, his spiritual root transformed to a certain degree, then, he would undergo an earth-shattering change. Perhaps, it could even allow him to fight beyond his cultivation stage in the future! It must be known that the further ones realm went, the greater the difference between the attributes of the cultivator. The further one went, the greater the difference between the attributes would be reflected by the realm. After a while, Su Yi let out a long sigh. His forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. There was still no sign of the pill fire in his qi center. It seemed that he had failed again. He looked at the amount of true essence he had left. He could still condense it again. If he did not succeed this time, he would have to wait for a long time. However, at this moment, he had a confident smile on his face. After two failures, he had already figured out why the pill fire he had condensed the first two times was extinguished. It was because he had been paying attention to compressing, and he did not release the sparks when they were ignited. One last time, again! As the fire attribute true essence circulated like crazy, the whirlpool in his qi center crazily rotated and shrank, and then a spark was ignited. Now! In an instant, he released the compression force on the fire element true essence, and that spark instantly exploded, igniting a blood-red flame. Pill fire, success! . Chapter 350 - Spirit Firmament Sect’s Reward Hunting Pavilion, the Magical Use of the Token Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On top of the five huge peaks that broke through the clouds, this was where the entire Spirit Firmament Sects Mountain Gate was located. Among them, the most central and largest main peak was where the core of the Spirit Firmament Sect was located. Here lived the outer sect disciples, inner sect disciples, and core disciples. Not only that, the main peak was divided into many regions. The Spirit Firmament Hall was the main hall and was located at the top of the main peak. It was the most solemn place in the entire Spirit Firmament Sect, and also the place where the elders of the Spirit Firmament Sect usually held meetings. Outside the Spirit Firmament Hall was the huge square where Su Yi and the others had come for the newcomer assessment. Although it was called a square, it hid the biggest secret of the Spirit Firmament Sect, and was also the foundation of the Spirit Firmament Sect. On the left side of the Spirit Firmament Hall was the most lively place in the entire sect, the reward hunting pavilion. This place was the favorite of the disciples of the Spirit Firmament Sect. They could receive points from sect missions, and they could also obtain points by exchanging demon beast materials, Heaven and Earth spiritual materials, and so on. Sect points could be exchanged for pills, magic treasures, weapons, and so on in the reward hunting pavilion. Similarly, the sect points could also be exchanged for mental cultivation techniques, spells, and so on. However, they could only be exchanged at the spirit technique pavilion on the other side. Next was the mountainside of the main peak. This was the sect town that was mentioned before. However, at this moment, Su Yi was not in this small town. After all, he had his own cave abode. There was no need for him to settle down in this small town. At this moment, he had already arrived at the area where the reward hunting pavilion was located. There were cultivators from the Spirit Firmament Sect everywhere, and they were all looking at him with strange gazes. Of course, what these cultivators found strange was not Su Yi, but Little Xie on Su Yis shoulder. Hey, look, whats on that junior brothers shoulder? Its so cute, I really want to touch it. I want to touch it too, its really too cute! Many female disciples eyes lit up as they looked at Little Xie on Su Yis shoulder. Their eyes were filled with eagerness. How is it? Are you used to it? Su Yi, who was slowly walking, asked in a low voice. Yes, Im a little not used to it. Little Xies voice was a little weak, and she was being a little evasive. Those female disciples looked at her too passionately, and she was a little afraid. However, there was still excitement and curiosity in her eyes. Su Yi did not know that among these cultivators, there was a gaze that was filled with a cold glint staring at him. The owner of this gaze clenched her fist and gritted her teeth as she said hatefully, Ive finally found you. Her gaze was filled with killing intent, as if she had seen an enemy with deep hatred. At this moment, a handsome man with elegant behavior slowly walked up to her and asked, Whats wrong, junior sister? What are you looking at? The man followed the female disciples line of sight and looked at Su Yi. He also saw Little Xie on Su Yis shoulder, and said disdainfully, Tsk, hes just a sensationalist. In terms of strength, hes only average. Lets go. At this moment, the woman already put on a fresh expression. Her was filled with tenderness towards this male cultivator, and his eyes were filled with admiration. Then, she followed the man and left the area where the reward hunting pavilion was located. Before leaving, she even turned her head and glared at Su Yi, as if she wanted to completely engrave Su Yis appearance in her mind. Father, Ive found the murderer of my younger brother. I must make him pay the price! At this moment, Su Yi was completely unaware that he had already been targeted by an inner sect disciple. He frowned slightly and turned his head around to take a glance. Just now, he felt that someone was looking at him with hostile eyes. As for who it was, how could he possibly know? This was his first time coming to the Spirit Firmament Sect, and he had never provoked anyone. He scratched his head and muttered, Strange, could it be that I felt wrong? However, he did not think too much and walked straight to the reward hunting pavilion. However, he was surrounded by a group of disciples after taking a few steps. Looking at their clothes, they should be outer sect disciples. They surrounded Su Yi and said, Brother, are you selling that little doll on your shoulder? Ill offer 200 low-grade spirit stones. These disciples saw the gazes of the female disciples on Su Yi and their eyes turned red. They wanted to buy Little Xie. However, how could Su Yi sell Little Xie? He looked at the few disciples and slowly said, Senior brothers, this is my friend, not an item. Allow me to reject your proposal. When they heard this, they immediately understood that Su Yi was very likely to be an outer sect disciple that had entered this year. Their arrogance immediately rose. They said to Su Yi in an unfriendly tone, Junior brother, youre an outer sect disciple that just came this year, right? Havent you heard of us? We are the Clear Sky Five Heroes in the outer sect. You should be honored that we are willing to buy your little doll. When Su Yi heard this, he was stunned. What Clear Sky Five Heroes? Was this group very powerful? However, what he knew was that these so-called senior brothers of the Spirit Firmament Sect did not seem to have good intentions. At this moment, Little Xie whispered in Su Yis ear, You big scoundrel, Id better go back. Hearing this, Su Yi nodded slightly. Since Little Xie wanted to come out now, she did not need to care about whether there were outsiders or not. Since she wanted to go back, then it was up to her. Little Xie turned into a puff of white smoke and disappeared from the eyes of these people on the spot. Those who had been looking at Little Xie were stunned. Gentlemen, if theres nothing else, could you please give way? He ignored the so-called Clear Sky Five Heroes and took out the token of the Pill Cloud Peak disciples. In the Spirit Firmament Sect, sometimes strength and status could earn respect from others. The five people saw the token in Su Yis hand. They were not rookies who had just entered the Spirit Firmament Sect, so they naturally recognized what the token in Su Yis hand was. They were immediately shocked. They had never thought that this seemingly ordinary man was actually a disciple of the Pill Cloud Peak. The Pill Cloud Peaks disciples had always been rare. Compared to the disciples of other peaks, it could be described as pitiful. This was because if one wanted to become a disciple of the Pill Cloud Peak, one had to pass the test of the peak master, Xiao Qian. Those who could become a disciple of the Pill Cloud Peak were not people they could afford to offend. The expressions of the outer sect disciples changed, and they smiled awkwardly. Aha, Haha, so youre the junior brother of the Pill Cloud Peak. Please forgive us for offending you just now. He did not pay much attention to this. He walked past them and arrived in front of the reward hunting pavilion. The reward hunting pavilion was divided into four levels. The first level was for outer sect disciples, and the second level was for inner sect disciples. The third level was for core disciples, while the fourth level was for elders only. The reward hunting pavilion was like an ancient pavilion, with many cultivators coming and going. Occasionally, inner sect disciples wearing light yellow Spirit Firmament Sect disciples uniforms could be seen. The entrance and exit of these inner sect disciples would always cause some cultivators to be surprised. However, Su Yis goal was not to see people. He came to the counter on the first floor of the reward hunting pavilion. A delicate-looking senior sister was busy organizing her things. Senior sister, can you tell me about the rules of the reward hunting pavilion? Chapter 351 - Mission of the Sect Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When the latter heard this, she raised her head and looked at Su Yi with her watery eyes. When she saw that the other party was not wearing the outer sect disciple uniform, she could not help but ask in puzzlement. You are? At this moment, Su Yi took out his disciple token again. After the other party took it and looked at it, her beautiful eyes flashed. She did not expect that this somewhat handsome man in front of her was actually a disciple of the Pill Cloud Peak. It was rare for a disciple of the Pill Cloud Peak to come to the reward hunting pavilion. After confirming that Su Yi was a disciple of the Spirit Firmament Sects Pill cloud Peak, this senior sister asked indifferently, Junior brother, youre new here, right? Yes. He gently nodded his head in response. The senior sister in the counter took Su Yis disciple token and operated it for a while. After that, she threw it to Su Yi and then said, After the disciple token is used to store your points. Also, I think that you already have a rough understanding about the superficial points system when you came to the hunting reward pavilion. She glanced at Su Yi slightly and saw the latter nod his head before continuing. Any valuable materials and medicinal pills can be exchanged for sect points here. The amount of points depends on the value of your materials. For example, the demonic cores of foundation establishment demon beasts are divided into three levels. Among them, the initial stage of foundation establishment demonic cores only have 10 sect points. In the middle stage, there are 20 points. In the later stage, there are 30 points, and so on. Similarly, the points are not only obtained by exchanging materials. You can also come to my place to accept sect missions and obtain corresponding points. Of course, if you want to use points to exchange for things, you can search for it yourself. As she spoke, this senior sister pointed at a glowing object that looked like a formation plate. He picked up the formation plate and followed the senior sisters instructions to place the disciple token into the slot and pour his true essence into it. A light screen that looked like a projection appeared before Su Yis eyes. This feeling was like his information panel, except that this projection light screen could be seen by others. The upper right corner of this projection screen showed Su Yis sect points. Currently, the sect points were still zero. At this time, Xiao Qian, who was meditating on the top of Pill Cloud Peak, slightly raised his eyebrows. He opened his eyes and muttered, Why do I feel like something is missing? What is it? The senior sister of the reward hunting pavilion was stunned when she saw Su Yis zero points. She looked at Su Yi with puzzlement. Was he really a new disciple? Why did he not have any points? Logically speaking, even an outer sect disciples token would have 100 points given by the sect? The junior brother in front of her was a Pill Cloud Peak disciple, yet he did not have any points. This made her feel very strange. He did not notice the senior sister looking at him strangely. He used the array disk to look at the things that could be exchanged for points and was slightly surprised. Although the things that the Spirit Firmament Sect could exchange for with points were much worse than the ones in the Unending Illusionary Realm, they were things that he could use at the moment. However, when he thought of the unending realm, he wondered if the immortal sect mission had been refreshed. Just as he was in a daze, a disciple behind him urged him. Hurry up, what are you looking at 0 points for? Do you think its shopping? When Su Yi heard this, he realized that it was a cultivator wearing an outer sect disciple uniform who was shouting at him with a fierce look on his face. Seeing this, the corners of Su Yis mouth twitched. Then, he took out his disciple token and gave the disk array to this cultivator. As the cultivator had said, he did not have any points now, so it would be a waste to look at it. Then, he turned his head to look at his senior sister and asked, Senior sister, are there any sect missions? Hearing this, the latter recovered from his daze. He looked at Su Yi in front of him with the same professional smile on her face. Then, she pointed to a disk array and said, This is the mission that outer sect disciples can accept. Su Yi looked over and saw the projection on the disk array. The missions shown on it were varied from destroying the demon beasts in a mountain range, to helping an elder find the missing spirit cat. What was even more ridiculous was that there were some missions that did not look like sect missions at all. He turned his head to look at his senior sister, his eyes filled with confusion. Could it be that the Spirit Firmament Sect was actually just a silly sect? At this moment, Su Yi regretted entering the Spirit Firmament Sect. That senior sister felt her scalp go numb from Su Yis gaze. To be honest, when she saw those strange missions, she also secretly ridiculed them. However, there was no other way. There was a rule in the sect that used points to issue missions to the sect and so on. For example, on the mission list, collecting demon beast fur, collecting spirit ores, and so on. This kind of mission was issued by the disciples of the blacksmith peak using sect points. However, with Su Yi looking at her like this, she could not help but explain. Ahem, those strange missions are missions issued by other disciples of the sect using sect points. If you dont want to see these missions, you can just look at the missions issued by the sect. As she spoke, this senior sister operated in front of him. Soon, those messy missions disappeared, and what was left were missions with the word sect. [Sect C Hunt 30 white-eyed tigers and obtain their fur. Reward points x300. Mission location: Monster Prison Valley.] [Sect C Demon beast riot. requires a team of five or more. Reward points: 1500 (split evenly between teams). Mission location: Xiangyang City.] At first glance, the missions of the sect seemed much more reliable and comfortable. In addition, the missions of the sect also gave more points. After he accepted a few missions to hunt demon beasts in the Monster Prison Valley on top of the sects mission, the senior sister gave him a map of the Monster Prison Valley on account that he was still a new disciple. After that, he left the reward hunting pavilion. The senior sister looked at Su Yis back as he left and muttered, What a strange person. Which new disciple would come to the reward hunting pavilion to earn points immediately after learning about it? At this time, Su Yi had already left the reward hunting pavilion. He followed the mountain path in the main peak and soon arrived at the mountain gate at the foot of the mountain. Previously, he had directly taken the sects spirit energy ship to head to the main peak. On both sides of the Spirit Firmament Mountain Gate, there were two disciples standing guard. He slowly walked out and then opened the scroll map that his senior sister had given him. On the map, the five mountain peaks indicated that this was the Spirit Firmament Mountain Gate, while the Monster Prison Valley was to the north of the Spirit Firmament Mountain Gate. Su Yi raised his head to look at the sun in the sky. After confirming the direction, his body turned into an afterimage and left the front of the mountain gate in front of the astonished gazes of the disciples guarding the gate. . Chapter 352 - Monster Prison Valley, Armored Giant Ape Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After leaving the Spirit Firmament Mountain Gate, Su Yi did not conceal his strength anymore. With the sound of a sword, he summoned the Footloose Sword from the imprinted space. He formed a spell with the Sword Control Technique in his hand, and the Footloose Sword immediately shone brightly, turning into a giant sword. Su Yis figure rose, and he stepped on it. Soon, with the circulation of his true essence, he turned into a stream of light and shot into the sky, heading north of the Spirit Firmament Mountain Gate. Along the way, there was no longer any disturbance. Only the whistling sound of the wind passed by his ears, while his long black hair fluttered behind him. His gaze was deep as he stared at everything in the central sky region. Two hours later, he paused in the air. Soon after, he took out the map from the seal space. He looked at the place below his feet, the corner of his mouth slightly lifted as he softly said, We have arrived at the Monster Prison Valley. One could see a majestic Great Sky River running through a valley. This Great Sky River was so swift that it could even stir up a wind and waves that were 30 feet long. It was truly a spectacular sight. On both sides of the Great Sky River were lush green mountain forests. With a glance, this lush green mountain forest followed the Great Sky River to the end of the horizon. It seemed as though there was no end to it. He slowly landed on the bank of the Great Sky River, listening to the sound of the waves crashing against each other as he muttered to himself, Looking at the map, this should be the outer perimeter of the Monster Prison Valley. As long as we continue to follow the Great Sky River deeper, we will enter the depths of the valley. Upon seeing this, he put away the map in his hand and slowly walked towards the depths of the dense forest. Little Xie was already sitting on his shoulder, her small eyes looking around as if she was looking for something. At this time, Su Yi did not walk too far before he discovered some demon beasts. However, these demon beasts were all in the late stage of the foundation establishment realm, so they were useless to him now. He casually pointed his finger and killed them. His footsteps did not stop as he walked towards the depths of the Monster Prison Valley step by step. Time slowly passed, and the sound of the surging river waves slowly faded in his ears. He also slowly approached the depths of the valley. The surrounding demon beasts were also continuously becoming stronger, but there were still no core formation realm demon beasts, which made Su Yi slightly disappointed. Foundation establishment realm demonic beasts were not worth any sect points. Moreover, demon cores were of no use to him at the moment, and he did not want to kill them even if he saw them. On the contrary, Little Xie was in high spirits. She would occasionally find some spiritual herbs and medicinal ingredients. After walking for a long time, Su Yi was just thinking about whether he should fly to look for demon beasts when an ear-piercing long sound was heard from the depths of the Monster Prison Valley. When he heard this long cry, his eyes lit up. He thought to himself that he had finally met a core formation realm demon beast. He leaped and disappeared from his original spot like a phantom. In the depths of the Monster Prison Valley, three human cultivators were crazily shuttling through the mountain forest. They were all wearing the outer sect disciple uniform of the Spirit Firmament Sect, and their auras were all around the late stage of the foundation establishment stage. Their faces were filled with panic, and their true essence poured into their legs and feet as if it was limitless. It was obvious that they were fleeing for their lives. Senior brother, what should we do now? A disciple looked behind them from time to time, and then asked the disciple at the front. What can we do? Senior sister helped us stop that core formation realm demon beast, and won us the opportunity to escape. All we can do is run. If we dont run, we will die! Suddenly, the three Spirit Firmament Sect disciples stopped, and their faces were filled with fear and despair. That was because, in their eyes, an enormous demon beast had appeared. This demon beasts aura was shockingly at the core formation realm. Core Core formation realm demon beast, were finished a disciple muttered in despair. At this time, a rustling sound was transmitted from behind them, and numerous red eyes emerged from behind them. The foundation establishment demon beasts had already caught up. There was a core formation demon king in front and a foundation establishment demon beast horde behind them. At this moment, they were really in a desperate situation. One of the disciples face was ashen. He sat down and muttered with lifeless eyes, Its over, its all over. Now, no one can escape. In their eyes, these demon beasts were similar to apes. However, their two long arms seemed to be covered in metal armor, flickering with a chilling light. Roar! An ear-piercing sound reverberated among the foundation establishment demon beasts. They did not attack the three disciples first, as if they were waiting for the core formation demon kings order. The core formation demon king was also an iron-armed ape. However, its entire body was covered in armor, making it look like an iron ape. The core formation demon king growled in a low voice as it looked at the three disciples. Its eyes were filled with a violent bloodlust. It was originally a demon beast that lived in the demon region. However, one day, those hateful human cultivators captured it and placed it in the Demon Prison Valley. It growled and gave an order to its subordinates to kill the few cultivators in front of it. After receiving the order from the demon king, the foundation establishment demon beasts eyes emitted a bloodthirsty glow as they swarmed forward. Its iron arm emitted a cold light as its heavy strength even created a rushing wind sound in the air. Just as the three disciples were in complete despair, a stream of light flashed and a figure landed in front of their eyes. Five-colored true essence rose from Su Yis body, and he held the Footloose Sword in his hand. The demon beasts that pounced on him were all cut at the waist, and blood instantly sprayed out, instantly killing them. My fellow disciples of the Spirit Firmament Sect, are you all okay? At this time, the three disciples of the Spirit Firmament Sect came back to their senses. Only then did they realize that they had been saved by this man. Moreover, from what he said, could it be that he was also a disciple of their Spirit Firmament Sect? Could it be that he was a core disciple of the sect? Of course, they did not know that Su Yi was only a new disciple who had just entered the sect. However, Su Yis strength had already shocked them, so they immediately thought that Su Yi was a core disciple. At this moment, Little Xie, who was on Su Yis shoulder, shouted, big bad guy, be careful! That big guy is attacking! When he heard this, he turned around, and the information of the demon beast was reflected in front of him. [Demon king: Armored Giant Ape] [Bloodline: Armored] [Realm: Early core formation stage] After seeing the information, the corner of his mouth curled up as he said with a smile, Its just early core formation stage. Its not enough. He put away his long sword, circulated his true essence, and shouted in a low voice, Heaven-defying Divine Sky Palm! Soon, under Su Yis continuous attacks, these demon beasts and giant apes died one after another, and those disciples who were also from the Spirit Firmament Sect were also saved. After that, he continued to head deeper into the Monster Prison Valley to complete the sects mission. . Chapter 353 - One Year Later, Going Out to Travel Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Time flew by. It had already been one year since Su Yi entered the Spirit Firmament Sects Pill Cloud Peak. During this year, he used the sect mission to refine pills with himself, raising his strength to the late stage of the core formation realm. At the same time, the Starry Sea Bottles energy had entered a cooldown time due to its frequent usage. If he wanted to use the Starry Sea Bottle to purify the medicinal pills, he would have to wait for another year. Fortunately, Su Yis pill fire had already reached the third rank, which was the same level as his master, Xiao Qian. Therefore, he did not need to rely on luck to refine Dao-grade medicinal pills anymore. Hu Have I reached the bottleneck? Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, slowly opened his eyes. A spiritual light flashed in his pupils, and the aura that was scattered in all directions disappeared without a trace after he woke up. It should have been a year since they came to the Spirit Firmament Sect. I wonder if they have reached the central sky region? In a trance, Su Yi thought of his companions in the great desolate region, Zhao Xuening, Nie Ling, and Li Mengxi. With Zhao Xuenings talent, she might have reached the central sky region long ago. Li Mengxi and Nie Ling might be a little late, but a year was enough. It seemed like it was time for him to leave the Spirit Firmament Sect and search for traces of them. Originally, he had come to the Spirit Firmament Sect with the intention of searching for the pill formula. Now that the pill formula had long been in his hands, and he achieved some strength, it was time for him to go down the mountain and explore. Thinking up to this point, he left the Pill Cloud Peaks cultivation residence. After that, he headed straight for the summit. Very soon, he saw the majestic Pill Palace. It was the place where his master, Xiao Qian, was located. Standing outside the door, he knocked on the door and said, Master, this disciple requests to see you. Very soon, the door opened and a middle-aged man wearing a green robe appeared in his eyes. When Su Yi saw this person, he first bowed. After that, he wanted to open his mouth, but he was stopped. Su Yi, I already know the reason for your visit. If you want to go, then go. You must remember that the Spirit Firmament Sect will always be your sect, and it will always be the power behind you. When he heard this, he was slightly stunned. He did not think that his master would be able to guess his thoughts in advance. Very quickly, he bowed again and replied, Dont worry, Master. Your disciple will always remember you and be grateful to you. After saying this, he left, and the door of the Pill Palace slowly closed. Xiao Qian looked at Su Yis disappearing figure and muttered, Like a hidden dragon in the abyss, will you turn into a dragon when you encounter wind and rain? I wish you good luck, my disciple. Su Yi, who had left, naturally did not hear Xiao Qians muttering. At this moment, he had already left the Pill Cloud Peak on his flying sword and arrived at the other peaks to look for Yue Tianming to bid farewell to Chen Xuan and the others. However, other than Chen Xuan, Yue Tianming had already left the Spirit Firmament Sect half a year ago. There was also that Hu Yan. Although he had not had much contact with her after entering the Ling Xiao Sect, that kiss still lingered in his mind. When he wanted to look for Hu Yan, he found out that Hu Yan had also left the Spirit Firmament Sect. He had only entered seclusion for half a year. What had happened? Perhaps everyone had their own secrets. He did not continue to explore. The next morning, he flew on his sword and left the Spirit Firmament Sect. He was going to fulfill the promise he had made before. The human domain of the central sky region was divided into three great states, and he was in the Oriental Moon Province. Similarly, the Dan family that he had met in the great desolate region was also in the Oriental Moon Province. This was the information that he had gathered over the past year. The things that he had promised back then had been confirmed by a contract, so he did not dare to go back on his word. Moreover, the Dan family had already helped him a lot back then. He seemed to be a man that did not know fatigue and true essence consumption. It only took him about ten days to fly from the Spirit Firmament Sect to the Alchemist Guild in the center of the Oriental Moon Province. He saw that the Alchemist Guild was located in an extremely grand place, as big as a city. One could imagine just how powerful the Alchemist Guild was. After going through several twists and turns, he successfully obtained the identity of the Alchemist Guild, a small alchemist. However, a small alchemist could not have any say in the Alchemist Guild, so Su Yi continued to obtain the qualification of a high-level alchemist. Another half a month passed, and at this time, Su Yis name had already shaken the Oriental Moon Province. Along the way, he caused a sensation that was no less than some of the old alchemy grandmasters. At the same time, the name Su Yi had risen like a rising star in the Alchemy Union. His status had also risen from a small alchemy master to become the youngest alchemy master in history. At this time, he also had a small say in the Alchemist Guild. At the same time, he was welcomed by the various large families in the central sky region. This was especially true for the clans and forces in the Alchemist Guild. The conditions they offered were very generous. However, Su Yis goal had long been clear. The reason he came to the Alchemist Guild was merely to fulfill the agreement he made with the Dan family back then. Very quickly, he received an invitation from the Dan family in the Alchemist Guild. This time, he did not reject it. As he did not reject the Dan familys invitation, the matter quickly spread. Everyone knew that this newly promoted alchemist master had an unclear relationship with the Dan family. The Dan familys influence within the Alchemist Guild had also gained some stability. At the very least, if some small fries in the dark wanted to cause trouble, they would have to consider the Dan familys current weight. After returning the favor from the Dan family, Su Yi left the Alchemist Guild. While traveling in the Oriental Moon Province, he was somewhat at a loss. He felt that he had lost the direction of his goal. Now that his strength had reached a bottleneck, and the mystic realms in the central sky region were under the control of some forces, where could he go? After leaving the Alchemist Guild, he slowly flew on a mountain range. At this time, he was thinking about where he should go next. The purpose of him spreading his reputation was just to let the three women hear it so that they could find him. If he were to go looking for them, it would be like finding a needle in a haystack. The central sky region was so big, how long would he have to search? Just as Su Yi was in a daze, a battle between cultivators actually broke out in the mountain range. That boundless ice-cold sword qi actually gave him a sense of familiarity. It was precisely this sense of familiarity that attracted Su Yis attention. Judging from the power of the scattered sword qi, this battle between cultivators should also be at the core formation realm. With a thought, his body turned into the shadow of a soaring dragon and quickly headed in the direction of the battle. At this time, his Footloose Illusionary Body Technique had already broken through several levels, and in terms of speed, it was probably even stronger than the nascent soul realm. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the place where the cultivators were fighting. Suddenly, his pupils suddenly trembled, because he saw a familiar figure. . Chapter 354 - Meeting Nie Ling Again, We Will Meet Again in the End Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation An ethereal green robe stood in the air with a green lotus longsword in hand. The womans eyes glared at the few cultivators in front of her. Su Yi looked at this figure from afar. His heart palpitated. Who else could that green-robed figure be other than Nie Ling? After more than a year, he had finally met her in the central sky region. Perhaps this was fate. Recalling everything that had happened in the great desolate region, Su Yi smiled and disappeared from his original spot. At Nie Lings place, she looked at the few cultivators who were fighting with her. She clenched her teeth slightly, and the long sword in her hand continuously waved out several sharp sword lights. Nie Ling, you killed many disciples of my Fire Cloud Sect. Today, you wont be able to escape! Among the few cultivators, the leading one called himself a disciple of the Fire Cloud Sect. Then, he used a powerful spell to block Nie Lings sword attacks. Nie ling was slightly shocked when she saw this. She did not expect her sword light to be blocked so easily. However, this was very normal. After all, she was only at the early stage of the core formation realm, while the other party was almost at the late stage. The gap between them was obvious. It was clearly the disciple of the Fire Cloud Sect who provoked her in the beginning. She could not bear it anymore and killed the other party. She looked at the approaching Fire Cloud Sect cultivator with a sinister smile in his eyes, and a trace of despair flashed through her heart. She had come to the central sky region to chase after the footsteps of a certain person, but she did not expect that she would die here just after she received the news about that person. A desperate and sorrowful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth as she muttered to herself, It seems that its a little too much to hope to catch up to your footsteps. Then, Nie Lings body suddenly shook, and a sharp sword qi circulated around her body. She knew that she could not run away. She decided to use the remaining true essence in her body. If she risked her life, she might even be able to take down two of them. Thinking of this, Nie Lings fingers moved, attempting to use some forbidden techniques. However, at this time, a familiar figure landed in front of her. That figures long hair fluttered in the wind, and his Daoist robe fluttered in the wind. Nie ling was stunned. She did not know when, but her hand had stopped moving. The person who suddenly appeared in her eyes was the person she was looking for. Su Yi, is that you? She called out softly, as if she was afraid that she had mistaken him for someone else. Long time no see, Nie Ling. Su Yi slowly turned his head around and looked at Nie Ling, whose eyes were flickering. A year had passed, and Nie Lings appearance had also changed greatly. The young girl from before no longer existed. The current Nie Ling was mature with a sense of stability, and she was becoming more and more beautiful. As Nie Ling looked at Su Yis extremely familiar face, her jade-like hands trembled. For a moment, she did not know what to say. The person she had missed for a long time suddenly appeared in her eyes at her most critical moment. This feeling was so dreamy. Even with Nie Lings much more steady heart, she wanted to stretch out her hand to confirm whether the Su Yi in front of her was real or her imagination. At this moment, the few cultivators from the Fire Cloud Sect spoke. Where did this kid come from? Get out of the way quickly. Dont meddle in the Fire Cloud Sects business. Youre asking for trouble if you dont move. These cultivators thought that once the background of the Fire Cloud Sect was exposed, Su Yi would retreat. However, they did not expect that at this moment, Su Yi was burning with anger. Su Yi looked at Nie Ling and saw that her face was somewhat pale. He did not dare to imagine what would happen if he had not come to this place by chance. Nie Ling probably would not have been able to find him. Thinking of this, he clenched his fist and said to Nie Ling, You take a rest first. Wait for me to take care of these little rascals. After saying this, his entire body shook, and a thick aura pressed down on those Fire Cloud Sect cultivators. He formed a hand seal with his fingers, and a brand new spell technique rumbled out. With Su Yis strength that was comparable to a nascent soul, these few late stage core formation cultivators were naturally instantly killed. Su Yi even used a terrifying soul extinguishing sword qi, exterminating their bodies and souls. After finishing off the Fire Cloud Sect disciples who were chasing Nie Liang, he returned to her side. This caused Nie Ling to be somewhat stunned. With just one move, he had finished off the enemies who were chasing after her. She was helpless before those guys just moments ago. Was this the current strength of Su Yi? However, this was not the time to discuss the issue of strength. Seeing that Su Yi had come to her side, Nie Ling immediately went up to him. Both of their gazes were gentle as they looked at each other. The two of them looked at each other for a long time, but neither of them spoke. Although they had only left for a year, Su Yis departure was too sudden. She had too many things she wanted to say, and did not know where to begin. At this time, Su Yi opened his mouth and asked Nie Ling, Nie Ling, a year after I left the great desolate region, did anything happen? With Su Yi initiating the conversation, Nie Ling first responded to Su Yis question and then asked him about the past year. The two of them did not fly in the sky. Instead, they walked slowly on the ground and talked about the past. From Nie Lings words, she learned that after he transcended the lightning tribulation in the great desolate region and arrived at the central sky region, there were no more major events in the great desolate region. At that time, the Nie familys trading company was also developing rapidly. When she ascended to the central sky region, her family already had the tendency to surpass the Thousand Treasures Pavilion. Nie Ling had transcended the lightning tribulation and arrived at the central sky region half a year ago. During this half a year, she had also joined a sect to cultivate like Su Yi. As for todays matter, the Fire Cloud Sect disciples who were chasing her were sent by the hostile forces of her sect. Without Su Yis appearance, she would really have been doomed today. After the two of them recounted their past events, they both sighed. In just a short year, their circumstances were different, and the tribulations they experienced were also different. However, they both felt like they had been reborn. Oh right, where are Zhao Xuening and Li Mengxi? Su Yi asked. If Nie Ling did not have any special fortuitous encounters after that, then these two girls would definitely have reached the core formation realm before her, reaching the central sky region. Hearing Su Yi ask about these two girls, Nie ling was slightly stunned, then she slowly told him about them. At that time, after Su Yi reached the central sky region, the three girls had increased their cultivation speed. Zhao Xuenings talent was extremely terrifying, and with her immortal body, she had already reached the central sky region three months after Su Yi had transcended the tribulation. Li Mengxi was not that slow either. One month after Zhao Xuening had transcended her tribulation, she had also transcended her core formation tribulation and ascended to the central sky region. In any case, among the three women, Nie Ling was the slower one, but this was enough to prove her talent. There were very few people in the central sky region who were able to reach the core formation realm at this age. Just like the few disciples from the Fire Cloud sect. Do not look at them as having core formation realm cultivation, they were already 40 to 50 years old. However, he had not expected Zhao Xuening and Li Mengxi to come to the central sky region so early. However, why were there no news about these two? Fortunately, Nie Ling and the two girls actually maintained contact in the central sky region. . Chapter 355 [END] - The Battle between Humans and Demons, New Path (Grand Finale) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Oriental Moon Province, a white-robed Zhao Xuening was staring at the azure sky of the central sky region. She had been in the central sky region for a year, but she still could not find any news about Su Yi. The sect she was in was one of the top three sects in the Oriental Moon Province, the Moon God Sect. Due to the existence of the Mystic Female body of the Nine Heavens, her cultivation level was actually on par with Su Yis. They were both in the advanced stage of the core formation stage. However, it was difficult to say how strong she was. At this moment, a beautiful figure descended from the sky and arrived in front of Zhao Xuening. She spoke in an indifferent manner. Junior sister, this is a letter from an old friend of yours. It says that it is to be passed on to you. After she received the letter from her senior sister of the Moon God Sect, she slowly opened it and was suddenly shocked. The letter was from Nie Ling, and the letter mentioned that there was news about Su Yi. When she saw this, she ignored the surprise and question from the Moon God Sects senior sister and flew out, following the contents of the letter to a certain destination. At the same time, under a second-grade sect, Li Mengxi also received Nie Lings letter and flew out. In less than half a day, the three women actually met in a small city. At that moment, they saw Su Yi. The valiant and heroic posture of the past had already disappeared. What was left was only tender and gentle expressions on their faces. A year later, the few of them once again gathered together and once again slowly advanced towards the ultimate goal of immortal cultivation in this central sky region. What surprised Su Yi was that the sects behind the three women all had great backgrounds. For example, Nie Ling and Li Mengxi had both entered a second-grade sect. Zhao Xuening was even more amazing, actually entering one of the top sects in the Oriental Moon Province, the Moon God Sect. She had even become one of the inner sect disciples chosen ones. In contrast, the Spirit Firmament Sect where Su Yi was from was only a third-grade faction. After a few days of gathering, the acquaintances separated. Everyone was safe and sound. As immortal cultivators, they still had a long life ahead of them. A few months later, Su Yi slowly opened his eyes on a peak. At this time, he had already broken through the bottleneck and transcended the heavenly tribulation to become a nascent soul stage cultivator. Among the nascent soul stage cultivators in the central sky region, he was one of the best. Moreover, he himself had the ability to fight above his cultivation level. His strength was even stronger than his cultivation level. The strength of the other three girls had more or less increased, and at this moment, a big event happened in the central sky region. It was related to the entire human domain. The demon race had gone crazy and launched an attack on the humans. Due to this, Su Yi was summoned back to the Spirit Firmament Sect. He learned from the sect master that the three top sects wanted all the human forces to join forces to resist the attack of the demon race. In just a few days, all the sects and factions had arrived at the border between the human and demon race by spirit energy ships. This border was barren as far as the eye could see. It was not like the scene in the mountains and valleys of the three great prefectures. Every few days, some sects and factions would head to the border. Su Yis Spirit Firmament Sect had also arrived at this border a few days ago. Su Yi looked at the barren land in front of him. There were demon beast limbs and some corpses of the demon race. He knew what kind of cruel battle they had experienced before they had arrived? Even so, the demon race did not seem to have given up on attacking the humans. Every few days, the demon race would drive the beast tide to cross the border. However, how could the sects and forces of the three great states allow these demons and beast tide to enter the human territory? So, such an unprecedented war broke out. This was the battlefield between the humans and demons. The border had become a complete mess. The booming sounds of cultivators spells could be heard everywhere, as well as the endless roars of the demons and beasts. As a nascent soul cultivator, Su Yi was naturally fighting against a nascent soul demon. Therefore, he was famous on the battlefield. Such a young nascent soul cultivator was almost unheard of in the central sky region, and there had never been such a prodigy among the three top sects. When some attentive cultivators asked around, they found out that Su Yi came from a third-level sect, which shocked countless cultivators. Not only were the humans shocked by Su Yis strength, but even the demons were impressed by Su Yis bravery. The strength that Su Yi displayed was the last point of the nascent soul realm. If they wanted to subdue him, the demons could only ask the soul formation realm experts to take action. However, there were only so many soul formation realm experts in the central sky region, especially among the demons. There were fewer demon soul formation realm experts than humans, so how could they spare the effort to eliminate Su Yi, a rising prodigy? The soul formation stage demons were being held back by the human soul formation stage cultivators. Under the leadership of Su Yi, the demons at the nascent soul realm were all surrounded and killed. Without the command of the demi-humans at the nascent soul realm, the remaining demons and the beast tide were nothing to be afraid of. Although in terms of numbers, the human cultivators might not be as good as the demons, but in terms of quality, every cultivator at the border of the battlefield was a cultivator who had been through hundreds of battles. With the existence of Su Yi, this battle between humans and demons only lasted for three months. During these three months, many of the human cultivators sects were destroyed, and countless cultivators died as a result. However, compared to the miserable state of the human race, the demons were in a worse state. The soul formation realm experts of the demon race were almost killed by the human cultivators, not to mention the nascent soul realm demons. Almost all of them were killed. As for the demon beasts and low-level demons, they had almost no ability to resist when the experts participated in the battle. The battle between the demon race and the human race ended in a miserable defeat for the demon race. Oriental Moon Province, Shenyue City. Shenyue City was the most central human city in Oriental Moon Province, and it was also the most prosperous place. In this most central city Su Yi was sitting in an extremely tall loft, leisurely drinking tea. Suddenly, a slightly mocking voice sounded from behind him. Zhao Xuening, who was dressed in a snow-colored muslin robe, had unknowingly arrived here. Yo, arent you busy? Are you in such a leisurely and elegant mood today to come and chat with me? After this voice sounded, it was not just Zhao Xuening who had arrived in this loft. Nie Ling and Li Mengxi had also arrived here. However, they did not speak. The three women were very clear about their own intentions. Perhaps the only one who was not clear was Su Yi. Su Yi looked at the three women and smiled. He did not speak but asked them to sit down. They quietly enjoyed both silence and the noise of the central sky region. They relied on each other. The four of them had experienced many calamities and disasters. Even the war between the two races could not erase the fate between them. Fate was like a bond that linked the four of them together. No matter what storms they experienced, they would eventually find each other. There was no need for anything that was engraved in their hearts, nor did they need to swear an oath of eternal love. This was their fate, and if this was all they had, then they were glad. .